Posterchina

Jesus, this too longer than it should've. I'd like to think that it was because of work and real life, but the reality is that my muse is a capricious thing. To put that into context, I wrote about 4,000 words of this about four months ago...but the remaining 10,000? I did that in like the last three nights. In any case, next chapter. Lots of vanilla sexual stuff. More than I'd have liked since this is an ABDL story, but the setup is necessary. Chapter 8: Your Secret, My Secret It had been about a month since the first date with Isabella. There had been six more dates since then, and James couldn’t be happier. He’d known that the first few months and dates tended to be the deciding factor for a long-term relationship. And so far, so good. If James had one complaint, he still hadn’t been invited into her home yet for sex. A real “guy problem,” if nothing else. While the desire for sex was there, so was the desire to spend more time with Isabella. It felt good to be around her. Maybe this wasn’t just a physical attraction spurred by his desire for a mommy-dommy. James didn’t want to believe that he was in love in the romantic sense but considering how much he thought about her. He tried to research the subject matter but ran into the same problem that people had been involved with since the dawn of human civilization. When is it love, and when is it just infatuation? A difficult question, especially for James. His fetish and inexperience certainly made the distinction harder between identifying. He certainly lusted for Isabella, and his thoughts of her were generally dominated by erotic-fueled infantile desires. His masturbation fantasies of her reached a point where James felt it was wrong to do. No one said it was immoral to jerk off to your girlfriend. If anything, that was a sign of admiration and loyalty from a man. An entire world of girls to choose from, yet you pick your girlfriend? A few guys had joked that was “love” in the most genuine way for a man. James didn’t necessarily buy into that thinking, though. Maybe there was some moral conundrum. Masturbation for the sake of masturbation was just that. While pleasuring himself to thoughts of Isabella was different. In his mind, it was pathetic for him to do. Yet James readily admitted, at least in his own head, that he was a pathetic man. James would tell himself that this was another reason he needed to be in diapers; otherwise, he’d be constantly jerking off and staining his underwear. Which was something only a toddler would do. James had started to see the appeal of people that incorporated chastity into their fetish. However, he’d argue his diapers were his chastity, even if the diapers didn’t stop him from jerking off. In any case, it was all a moot point. Isabella was too attractive to not have lewd thoughts, and they were in a relationship, so what was the harm? He had more important things to worry about, such as the minor incontinence he had been facing. He opted to go see a doctor, get a physical, and then seek out a urologist. The process took about a week to accomplish and a somewhat expensive medical bill (James didn’t have fancy business healthcare coverage), but in the end, he got a clean bill of health. Aside from answering a few embarrassing and uncomfortable health questions, the entire thing appeared like a waste of time. James had nothing physically wrong with him, at least from an initial lookover and review. His urologist, Doctor Victor Thompson, wasn’t concerned about this development. “Most urinary incontinence tends to have a more obvious cause and would be a symptom of something far more serious taking place in your body. Your pipes aren’t blocked, and you don’t have a family history of prostate or testicular cancer. No STDs or infections, either. It could be stress or just excitement that is causing the issue. The best thing to do is take things easy, take stock of your diet, and try and monitor your fluid intake.” That was all well and good, but James had one concern, “What am I supposed to do about the…you know, the wetting.” “Any preventive measures you wish to take are entirely up to you.” Doctor Thompson advised, “More often than not, the best course is to limit overall fluid intake or keep track of bathroom visits, which helps give an idea of how the body reacts.” Sounded reasonable, but James couldn’t help but ask, “What about wearing, err, protection?” “If you want to go that route, sure.” Victor shrugged, “Plenty of products on the market now, more so than just ten years ago, let alone two or three decades. Very discrete even. Guess you can thank the Baby Boomers for that.” James felt his cheeks slightly, “Hehe…yeah.” He figured that calling incontinence garments a straight diaper was a bit too insulting or inflammatory than just embarrassing now. James opted to just drop the topic then. At the very least, the hospital visit had been a worthwhile attempt. If this was an erotic fantasy of his, perhaps James had been talking to some busty, beautiful female doctor in his daydreams. Who would just write up a prescription for James to use thick diapers before directing him toward the maternity ward. Before he knows it, he’s either getting his bottom powdered as part of the “baby” in a caretaker class or ending up in a comically large newborn bassinet. Utter nonsense, but it was fun for James. Thankfully not all his thoughts were so horny-driven. If anything, they had become relatively tame when thinking about Isabella. Those few dates the two had gone on had been relaxing and fun. One could even say they were romantic. Isabella liked to be outside, a trait gained from a childhood as a “latch-key kid” in her family, and it was easy to imagine that after joining the military and seeing the wider world, Isabella found a greater appreciation for it. James wasn’t outdoorsy, but he could handle going to parks and a casual hike from time to time. The last four dates were them getting lunch or meeting sometime after work in a park or bar, but it never progressed much further. Try as he might, James still didn’t have the guts to try and escalate things, even knowing that Isabella wanted to explore it further. It was hard to describe the feeling of frustration, but the exhilaration and anticipation. James heard that some women liked playing “hard to get,” yet James suspected this was more a game of patience than anything. Needless to say, it wasn’t always fun and games. Isabella mentioned how her job kept her busy, and James had a few clients he needed to stay happy. So it turned into a balancing act of work and play rather than all or nothing. Isabella felt terrible every time, even though she didn’t need to. As such, she felt the “need” to make it up. This resulted in more and more dirty texts and pictures being sent James' way, and each time it happened, he wondered if this was a red flag? Not that he cared, but there had to be some cardinal rule about a new girlfriend sending pictures of her in lingerie. James didn’t want to broach the topic, especially during one of their dates. So he kept to himself. Because James wasn’t going to question it. Not now, anyway. He had since learned that Isabella had a vast array of sexy undergarments with an equally lovely rainbow of colors. And no matter how often James told himself that he wouldn’t wear his diapers or act babyish, he couldn’t stop himself whenever he got those pictures. It was like a game only James played, though, in which he’d dress up in a different diaper in response to the various pics. As if pretending that the two of them were comparing their own version of “sexy” underwear. It was starting to take considerable willpower not to snap a picture of his diapered crotch and send it to her. Yet all of this made it clear, perhaps to him and Isabella, that their relationship was becoming increasingly lusty. Which meant that sooner or later, sex was going to be a thing. Hence James wanted to figure out the incontinence issue, among other things. He had already bought a few condoms and read up on a few pointers for first-timers. Much of it was going over things glossed over in movies or porn, like making sure not to strain muscles or be uncomfortable. Regarding the act of “doing it,” most just said that “instinct” would kick in, especially for guys, and considering Isabella had boyfriends already, she likely knew enough to guide James to not feel like an inexperienced boy with a mature woman. Even though James certainly wanted that feeling. While he would love to be a “man” for her in bed, he was tempering his expectations quite a bit. The idea of underperforming to the point of ridicule or mockery was one of those “weird” feelings of his SPH fetish. Something that had recently become increasingly prominent in his fantasies. Suffice it to say James found that trying to be the “man” in a relationship was complicated. At least he was proving to be a good boyfriend. Aside from the sexy pics and texts, Isabella was also quite forthcoming about wanting to kiss and hug him. James enjoyed the physical affection immensely as it appealed to his infantile need for being nurtured. All these thoughts made James take the time to examine his infantilism and how it affected his relationship priorities. That increasing worry about his hidden “lifestyle” influencing his decisions was problematic. He couldn’t ignore them, though. The suggestions online weren’t helpful. People saying that one needed to be “honest” about their desires and infatuations sounded good on paper, but James knew that most people weren’t ever going to be so forthright with their sexual peculiarities. At least not with something like infantilism. James was envious of people who had “recognizable” fetishes in the mainstream culture. This could be a different story if James was just into diapers. An underwear fetish was easier to “pass off” than a full-blown “adult-baby” kink. At least to vanillas. Then again, he didn’t know what Isabella was possibly into. But really, someone as cool and mature as Isabella probably wasn’t into anything weird. James was sure of that. A week after the visit to Doctor Thompson, James was still dealing with sudden incontinence. To his credit, James followed the instructions and monitored his fluid intake, which saw a little improvement. The real trick was to wear his diapers less. Once James got into his “little headspace,” he tended to forget if he started going in his diapers. He also tried masturbating less, but that fell through whenever he looked over pics and texts from Isabella. What sort of man could resist looking at them? Speaking of Isabella, she was still quite busy at work. James met with her a few times for lunch, but while they had fun, the topics tended to be a bit more “subdued” due to how frustrated and exhausted Isabella was because of one thing or another. However, his girlfriend promised to go on another date with him later. Aside from that, their texting was relatively tame compared to the last few instances. No new underwear pics, much to James’s disappointment. Things changed, though, when James got a text message from Isabella one night. It asked him if he was free to come and visit her place. Visit her place! James almost couldn’t believe it. His response came only a minute after reading, saying he would love to come over. But the following response was strange from Isabella was odd, “Okay, that’s good. I just wanted to give you a heads-up that I am trying to relax my usual way. So try not to judge me too hard.” Judge her? What the hell was she talking about? When he asked what she meant, Isabella responded with a winking emote and said, “Gotta come over and find out.” A challenge was set, not that James was going to back out. James had already agreed to come over and was curious about why Isabella was being intentionally vague and weird. James, however, needed to deal with the issue of his wetting. No chance he was going over there in a diaper, medical, or ABDL. So he grabbed one of his training pants and hoisted them up between his legs. James had been smart and bought one of the “thinner” versions and one in navy blue. Thank god that the ABDL market has so much variety now. So long as Isabella didn’t stick her hands down his pants, she shouldn’t notice how thicker his underwear was than regular cotton or silk undies. They should also be good enough for a few stray drops of urine. If he had a full-blown accident, James was screwed. So all he had to do was go to the bathroom a few times every other hour. That was the ideal situation. James wasn’t sure if he could pull that off. Additionally, what if tonight was the night for him to lose his virginity? He had no idea what to expect. So James decided the best course of action was to drive to his girlfriend's place and leave a spare set of clothes (and clean underwear) in the car. If nothing else, James had a backup plan now. The next twenty minutes flew by as James showered, shaved, and dressed for success. He had no idea what would happen tonight, but he needed to be ready. James tried not to focus on how, when he grabbed a package of condoms, he put them on top of his training pants. Seeing such a juxtaposition made him blush. Although, it could’ve been worse. A package of condoms on top of a diaper would’ve sent him over the edge. Right now, though, James needed to keep his undies clean for as long as he could. He sincerely hoped he was enough of a big boy to accomplish that. Arriving at Isabella’s place by car was quick enough. James was thankful for it because it meant he didn’t have time to think or worry. His confidence felt shaky, but at the same time, James knew that as long as he played his cards right and kept his head straight, he could pull this off. Standing outside the door, James took a deep breath and rang the doorbell. He didn’t have to wait long as Isabella appeared a few seconds later, all smiles and looking lovely as usual. Thank the gods that she wasn’t wearing anything too sexy. Just some black cargo shorts and her green US Army sweater. The teasing smile on her face was tantalizing, though. “Well, now, someone got here fast.” James readied himself, “I didn’t think showing up late to my girlfriend's summons would’ve been considered fashionable late or anything.” She smirked before gesturing for James to enter. He took a step inside her home. It smelled nice, like vanilla and clean carpets. James wondered if a woman’s home always smelled better than any man's and then thought if when the time came, Isabella would smell the baby powder in his? His girlfriend wasn’t done, though. “To be fair, if I was pining for you, one could argue that taking your sweet time would make me all the happier when you finally did arrive.” There was an enticing thought, “Were you pining for me?” “Wouldn’t you like to know?” She smiled before grabbing his hand and pulling James towards what he assumed to be the living room. Isabella’s home was pretty spartan from the looks of things, although James saw what looked to be a few photos of people, places, and whatever else. Entering the living room, James saw that it was pretty nondescript. The real highlights were the expensive-looking leather couches and the wide 4k TV with various attachments. So far, everything looked normal. “You know,” James remarked as he sat on the couch. He ignored the feeling of his padded undies. “When you mentioned that you were relaxing and to not let me judge you for it, I was expecting to find maybe a few bongs or some coke out on a table.” “Oh baby,” Isabella giggled, “We aren’t nearly fair enough along to do coke together!” James snorted and laughed at the apparent joke. He had long since gotten used to her style of humor. Still, he was expecting something a little bit more. “And really,” She crossed her arms and smirked at James, “Weed and coke? I’m not against drugs like some DARE narc, but I rather not run the risk of having a felony on my hands with the latter. But I'm down with getting blitzed.” Christ, what a woman. “I’ll keep that in mind.” James needed to be careful about getting high. He tended to get very babyish now than he ever used to with his friends. Trying to quickly change the subject, James made another joking attempt. “Do you watch porn on this, then?” James would’ve watched some HD porn on this TV. James expected another dismissal, but Isabella shrugged, “Sometimes. It depends on what I’m in the mood for. I have a particular pallet when it comes to my smut. However, that isn’t the viewing material for tonight or how I usually unwind.” Jesus Christ. James was feeling a bit intimidated. “So what then do you do then to unwind?” Now James got to see Isabella start to blush and look embarrassed. She had an adorable look on her face, almost like how James would imagine he’d look if he had to explain his infantile passions. He felt his heartbeat quicken, wondering if Isabella was about to share with him an actual deep, dark secret. She cleared her throat, “You promise not to laugh?” Isabella sounded like hearing James' response meant the world to her. It was incredible how cute and vulnerable she was acting at this moment. James was starting to imagine if he would act the same way if he had to tell her about being an adult baby. “Bell, come on…I won’t laugh if this means something to you.” James wasn’t going to throw any stones in any glass houses. If nothing else, this could’ve been a turning point in their entire relationship. He was about to see and hear something that she probably didn’t tell many others about. Isabella looked at him for a moment and smiled, “Remember what I said about trust? Well, I trust you for this.” James smiled at her back, “Thank you for trusting me.” He was eager to find out what Isabella was about to tell him. His answer came moments later as Isabella took a seat close to James on the couch and grabbed a remote. The TV came to life a moment later, and James got the surprising answer. “In the name of the Moon, I punish you!” James watched as Sailor Moon defeated some on-screen Villain of the Episode for what was the third time this night. To say that he was sorely disappointed about Isabella's big reveal could be an understatement. To put it bluntly, his girlfriend was, to use an internet term, a massive weeaboo. A big anime fan. But that was an understatement. James had to only look at the Sailor Moon t-shirt that had been hiding under his sweater just a few hours before. Isabella, however, was incredibly relieved when James told her that he was completely fine with this development. Again, James wasn’t about to call someone out for liking something as innocuous as fucking anime. Still, this hinted more to him that Isabella hadn’t had as many good experiences telling people about this. Which baffled James to no end. He wasn’t a big anime fan at all. But he couldn’t fathom anyone giving another person shit for liking this, especially in this day and age of Marvel Movies. He even mentioned as much to Isabella and got a punch to the arm for saying, “Marvel movies are like the anime of the west.” She, however, had been a fan of this stuff since she was five or six. Again, James could understand as much with having been fascinated with diapers since such an age. The difference was that James kept his passion for diapers a secret, while Isabella wanted to openly enjoy her love of anime. Unfortunately, she had been burned for that more than once. Her parents thought it was trash, her friends didn’t get it and trying to find anything worthwhile on the internet back then as a kid might as well have been a pipe dream. Then she joined the Army and found plenty of kindred spirits. “The military is full of fucking nerds, and weebs like you have no idea!” And once she had a disposable income and a place to herself, Isabella caught up on missed time. It didn’t help that her boyfriends didn’t “care for it” either. So when James told her for the seventh time that he had no problem with it, that caused Isabella became considerably excited, which led to her showing off an impressive display of anime DVDs, “Mangas,” and memorabilia; James recognized that his girlfriend was sort of a weirdo in her own right. And somehow, that made him feel a lot better. He was a bit disappointed that the image of Isabella as a “mature and sexy army mommy-dommy” had taken a big hit. However, he also found that he enjoyed seeing this part of her. It was real. Isabella took a risk by telling James one of her secrets. And it was a secret. People wouldn’t associate a woman like her as being so into “children's cartoons.” Which made James briefly think about how people wouldn’t associate him with being a big baby. But the real revelation that came up made James empathize with Isabella? She told him about her liking to cosplay as characters. The look of giddy embarrassment on her face was priceless. “The first time I went as Sailor Moon because she’s my favorite character! I was just out of the Army and had the time and money to spare, so I was like, ‘why not?’ And Comic-Con was just around the corner in San Deigo while I was visiting a marine friend at Camp Pendleton. How could I not do it?!” Again, James could understand that. He had gotten a bib, bonnet, and booties to look like a complete baby because he had the money and privacy to do it. There reached a point where you had to do something crazy just to experience it. When Isabella showed him a few pictures of her dressed like Sailor Moon…James would be lying if he didn’t feel another sexual awakening at seeing his girlfriend in such a revealing outfit. Evidently, the concept of a sexy Latina magical girl was very enticing to his cock. At some point, Isabella realized she was probably going overboard telling James and asked if he wanted to watch some anime with her. James agreed. This would only be an improvement over her asking him to watch some insipid Rom-Com or some nauseating reality-TV show. In any case, Isabella was happy. He knew this because she was cuddling with him on the couch. That, however, resulted in a new problem for James. He didn’t know how many people had ever been put into a position of being so comfortable but then felt the need to take a piss, but James suspected it would have been most of humanity at some point. Because while things had progressed further along than James had hoped, he was put in an awkward position. The first was that James hadn’t felt much of a need to piss. Oh, he felt a couple pangs like normal, but James had been distracted most of the time. Which made him worried. So he casually grabbed a small blanket, covered his lap, and then patiently waited for an opportunity to stick a hand down his pants to check on the state of his training pants. It wasn’t good. While James hadn’t soaked his undies, he felt considerable wetness in the front. So yes, he wet himself on his girlfriend's couch. Another first for him. James was close to panicking but wasn’t at the point of no return. He also had a backup pair of training pants in the car. The problem was getting to them. Not only would James leave this comfortable position at his girlfriends' side, but he also had to explain to her why he needed to go into his car, come back inside, and then head into the bathroom. A lie would’ve been easy, but James wasn’t sure what to say. James was also concerned that if Isabella started to get frisky, she would inevitably move her hands toward his crotch. If his undies had been dry, James might have been fine. However, James would be in a bad position if she felt anything weird. ‘Shit, shit, shit!’ James was panicking inside his head, barely paying attention to whatever was happening on the screen. What the hell was he supposed to do here? ‘Okay, the first thing I need to do is see how bad the damage is…’ Before deciding on anything else, James needed to assess the situation. So while he didn’t want to leave his girlfriend's side, there weren’t many other choices. Turning to his girlfriend, James gave a placating smile, “Can you pause for a second and direct me towards your guest bathroom?” Isabella nodded, “Sure, down the hall and to the left. Did you want me to make some popcorn or grab some beers?” She was definitely okay with him staying longer. James didn’t doubt for a second that any woman that offered a man a beer in her home had any intention of wanting him to just up and leave. “Uh, well.” James tried to come up with a convincing lie, “I don’t see the harm in it, but don’t you have to work tomorrow?” The look she gave him was unexpectedly predatory, “I just have a few facetime meetings that I can do here. So…you and I have the whole night.” Holy shit. James thought that was an invitation to stay the night. It had to be! “Oh!” James stumbled over how to respond, “That’s uhh…well that’s umm…” What the hell was he supposed to do here? Hell, what was the correct move in any of this? If he stayed the night without any protection against his nightly wetting… But James couldn’t just tell Isabella “no” or ask to reschedule. Isabella would think that she scared him off with all this anime stuff. Yet he didn’t want to make a fool of himself and- “James,” Isabella sounded worried, “Are you okay? You looked troubled for a moment.” The look of concern on her face made James almost wince. He had been thinking a bit too hard on this. Isabella tried to play it off a little, “I’m sorry, I must be coming off too fast in all of this! We talked about not doing that, and here I am insinuating the opposite all because you didn’t care that I watch some anime…” Oh god, did she feel like this was her fault? She did. Because every other time she brought this up with someone, they rejected her in the end. James needed to fix this. “No-no! It’s not that!” James looked worried and tried to think up something, “I’m just…I don’t want to ruin this.” “You? Ruin?” Isabella stood up from the couch, “James, is something the matter?” James wasn’t sure what to do or say. Things got worse when he felt his training pants starting to get warmer. All James could feel was a gross shame, and he wanted to leave or do anything. He wanted to curse his infantile side for lettings things get this bad, but James was ultimately to blame for all of this. His fucking over-indulgence in his fetish had finally sought to ruin his life. Before James could say anything else, he felt a pair of arms wrap around him, and he was face to face with Isabella, who looked quite worried. “You’re trembling.” She spoke quietly, “James, take a deep breath and sit down with me, okay?” The words spoken had a maternal tone to them. James readily obeyed, even as his mind felt a growing need for a pacifier in his mouth and a fresh diaper around his crotch. James, however, crushed those blasted desires as he calmed himself and sat down. Isabella was rubbing his back as she spoke, “Are you okay? I think you had a small panic attack. Is that normal for you?” “No…” James remarked, “I just…froze there for a moment.” She looked guilty all of a sudden, “I’m sorry. This is my fault. I was just having so much fun, and I just made things so awkward-” James was tired of this, “I have urinary incontinence.” He remarked bluntly, “Or I think I have. It’s been happening for these last few weeks since we started dating, to be exact. I didn’t want to tell you because I was embarrassed and didn’t want you to think I was less of a man.” This wasn’t one of his fantasies. Nothing crazy or erotic was going to happen. This was reality. “Oh,” Isabella remarked before leaning forward to embrace him, “Oh, James. I wouldn’t…you aren’t less of a man for something you can’t control.” She sounded so soothing. He hated that she forced him to act this way. “I’m pissing my pants like a baby.” How many times had he said those words to bring a shiver of guilty pleasure? Now they sounded like a dagger through his pride and dignity. “That’s not really manly.” “James, do you remember when I told you that story about me at that FOB in Afghanistan and that sniper started shooting towards it? Scared the hell out of me? I pissed myself, then. It didn’t make me any less a woman.” “Bell, you were getting shot at. Maybe not directly, but I can imagine that is pretty scary.” He didn’t want to look her in the eyes, “I’m younger than you, I’m a virgin, and you are so much more mature and experienced than me. My ego might not matter as much as I’d like to believe, but I’d like to at least accomplish the bare minimum of not pissing myself in front of my girlfriend like I did just a moment ago.” Isabella sighed, “James, what did you think was going to happen when I found out about this? Did you think I was going to dump you?” James wanted her to turn him into a big baby, “I figured you wouldn’t want to be around someone that could run the risk of pissing themselves during a date.” “Oh, for god's sake, James.” She sounded a bit annoyed, “Did you even give me the benefit of the doubt that I might have been accommodating to this? Or did you think I’m the type of bitch to dump someone just because they had a medical condition?” “No, I never thought that. I just didn’t want to embarrass you.” He felt incredibly awkward, “Or make you think less of me.” Another brief moment passed before Isabella sighed again, “Let me set the record straight then…you won’t embarrass me if something happens, and I wouldn’t think any less of you if something did.” Isabella leaned forward and gently kissed James. She meant every word. James knew that much. He couldn’t believe how strong and compassionate Isabella was during all of this. A part of James wondered if this was love? He felt safe, loved, and infantile with her hug and kiss. Like a toddler just told by his mother that everything would be alright, he believed her. As they slowly pulled away, Isabella coughed before getting his attention, “Now, I want you to explain this more. What exactly are you doing to prevent any sudden leaks? And have you gone to a doctor about this?” James figured their little impromptu date was over, as was the opportunity to stay the night. Somehow, James didn’t feel as disappointed as he would’ve been. Explaining everything to Isabella took the better part of thirty minutes. Thankfully, she was understanding and had no problems asking more embarrassing questions. Just like with Doctor Thompson, James quietly answered his girlfriend. Oddly enough, James took this as an example of how Isabella acted in a work environment. Straight to the point, bluntly asking what had happened and what needed to be done. Once James explained as much as he could, Isabella quietly processed everything. “Well, it sounds like you don’t have full-blown incontinence. It sounds like you just need to monitor the situation and see if there are any improvements or if things get worse. I’m not a doctor, so I can’t recall prescribing alternative solutions.” She gave a curious glance to James, “You mentioned you had a leak while talking, but I didn’t see anything? Are you wearing some protection?” His face felt on fire, but James nodded, “I’m wearing some special underwear that helps with the leaks.” “Good.” Isabella nodded, “I figure it's some sort of diaper?” James almost felt like his heart would explode while his cock returned from its pity party. His girlfriend just asked him if he was wearing diapers! James felt the need to defend himself, “Jesus, Isabella. No. I bought something that is like an easier-to-clean set of cloth underwear.” Isabella had a catty grin on her face, “Easy! I’m not mocking or teasing you. I’ll have you know that plenty of people in the military had considered wearing adult diapers while wearing those fucking god-awful MOPP suits.” James didn’t know what that was, but she didn’t seem to be bullshitting him. Why James didn’t just say, “yes, I’m wearing a diaper,” to basically have an excuse to wear them around her boggled his mind. But James had to have some dignity left after explaining all of this embarrassing stuff to his girlfriend. That said… “I’ll consider wearing diapers if my condition worsens,” James remarked with a bright red face. To be fair, he easily could just do that regardless. Isabella nodded but kept that smirk before she got a little more serious. “Well, since you mentioned using it, do you want to change…err, switch to something cleaner?” James nodded, “Yes. I have a spare in my car. Best to go and grab that.” A moment away from all of this would be nice right now. Isabella considered the situation for a moment, “I think I have spare wipes if you didn’t bring any.” He felt like groaning, “Bell!” She gave James a sour look, “Hey, still not teasing! It’s not good for your skin to be rubbing against wet cloth.” “Damn it, I know that!” That was why baby powder was essential, and ABDL diapers were so comfortable in their interior design. As he turned to leave the living room, James stopped and looked at her, “Does this mean, though, you want to keep watching more episodes?” The question surprised Isabella, “Of course I do. Why do you think we should stop?” “I’m just wondering how this night will end now.” Isabella seemed to remember what she had initially implied, “Oh, yes, that.” She looked uncertain, and now James felt bad for putting her in an awkward position. Whatever erotic or romantic tone Isabella had in mind had been undone by James’s own reveal. James decided to be the fall guy here, “Can we maybe just put this off for another day?” She gave him a look, “Are you sure…?” “Yes. I rather we end this night on a much more positive note than just an awkward one, even if that meant sex in the end.” Seeing Isabella blush made James realize that he had been right about what she might have been trying to go for here. Whelp, another missed opportunity. James continued to feel less like a man by the second… Stepping outside into the night, James waited until he was at his car before he let out a shuddering breath and closed his eyes. The events of the past hour replayed. Tonight had taken a turn for either the worse or, the better; James couldn’t tell anymore. He knew this was going to be a conversation at some point. James told himself as such. Yet he was too much of a baby to recognize that he couldn’t have it unless it was forced on him. James was also an actual dumbass in that regard. But again, Isabella proved to be the more responsible person in this relationship. She willingly opened herself up to James, but he, on the other hand, didn’t until he was literally pissing himself into a panic attack in front of her. Grabbing his spare training pants, James wondered what he would do now. Spend the rest of the night watching some anime in awkward silence with Isabella before scampering back home with wet undies under his pants? James might have been the most pathetic man within 100 miles. The worst part was that as soon as he got home, all he was going to do was put on a diaper, replay everything in his head, and jerk his pathetic baby cock until he came in his diapers. All James felt now was shame, regret, and anger at how everything had gone wrong, and it was only by Isabella’s kindness and understanding that everything hadn’t crashed and burned for James. He was ready to go inside and tell Isabella that he would call it a night and go home. Stepping back inside her home, James heard Isabella call out, “James, can you come back into the living room?” “Let me just go change.” He called back and moved towards the bathroom, but Isabella called out. “Living room, first.” Why did he hear something like nervousness in her voice? Making his way back to the living room, James expected to find his girlfriend looking the same as five minutes before. Instead, his eyes widened, and his face got red when he walked in to see that Isabella had made a few wardrobe changes. For starters, she had taken off her shorts, leaving Isabella’s lower half in full view and letting James' eyes linger on her in a pair of white cotton panties. Her top half was still covered by the Sailor Moon shirt, but James could see on the ground a white bra at Isabella’s feet. The two of them stood for a moment in awkward silence. Whenever James thought about Isabella, he imagined her as a bold, dominating woman, easily worthy of the title of a confident mommy for a big baby like himself. Considering she had no qualms sending James scantily clad pictures of herself to him, he thought that was a safe assumption. Yet right now, she looked embarrassed and shy. Her face was red, and she was casting a few glances toward James. He noticed the room was a bit darker than before. “Bell, what are you doing…?” God, she looked so sexy and cute. James felt blood rushing to his cock. “I uh,” She cleared her throat, “I was figuring that since you might be a bit embarrassed and disappointed over me finding out about your condition, maybe I can level the playing field?” James gave her a queer look, “By stripping down?” “I’m trying to do something here, okay?” Isabella looked at James with a sympathetic look, “It wasn’t easy or manly for you to tell me that you aren’t making it to the bathroom on time. And this happened when I was making certain activity insinuations.” James once again felt terrible. She was trying to make up for something that wasn’t her fault, “Bell, you don’t have to feel obligated to do anything.” She rolled her eyes and smiled, “Oh, shut up, James.” Isabella crossed her arms under her breasts, “Did it occur to you that I was also hoping for something a little more tonight? I was trying to unwind after work, and we both know that a little sexy time wouldn’t be so bad…” With that in mind, Isabella seemed to gain more confidence, “Now…go sit down on the couch.” James felt increasingly warm around his shirt collar, “I should go…go, uh, change my undies.” He winced at how he used his mental term aloud. Isabella giggled at hearing that, “You can do that in a little bit…but I think you’ll want to do this first instead of after getting in a clean pair of undies.” He felt a shiver go down his spine. God, if she used that same tone for diapers, James might have started cumming right into his toddler pants right there and then. Upon sitting down on the couch, Isabella approached him. “Here is what I need you to do…under no circumstances can you move your arms and hands. Keep them at your side the entire time, okay?” James swiftly nodded. His cock was becoming increasingly erect. It took James a moment to realize the situation he was in. A half-naked woman was right in front of him! Slender legs, amazing hips, and a pair of panties stopped him from seeing an actual pussy. Isabella kneeled before him…and her hands went to his pants. “Wait, Bell, hold on.” “Hands at your side, please.” She gave him a look of challenge, “Unless you want me to stop?” His mouth felt dry as James shook his head. He watched as she undid his belt and slowly pulled down his pants. How many times did he imagine this happened to him? Pants at his ankles while a woman prepared to either diaper him or check his current one to see if it was wet or messy. This was different, though. Isabella was in charge here, but it felt more like a game between them. Although James couldn’t ignore how embarrassed it was for her to see his wet undies. It was only by the grace of god that since James was wearing navy blue, Isabella wasn’t looking at a big yellow stain in the front. After a moment of looking, Isabella gently laughed, “Pfft!” James felt his cheeks flush at seeing the response. It was short-lived, as she soon straddled his waist and sat directly on top of his cock. James was now looking at Sailor Moon and two pert nipples poking from the other side. A pair of tits were in his face! Pussy was grinding up against his cock! He felt almost lightheaded. Isabella wrapped her arms around his neck, “We can’t have sex. Not that I don’t want to, but I think we’re both a little too emotionally exhausted after tonight. But I don’t think it’s right of me to leave you hanging…so why don’t we end tonight doing something fun, and we can both go to bed together feeling a bit better about everything, okay?” Once again, James just nodded, “You are alright with…this?” “I want this, James.” She leaned forward and aggressively kissed him, “So let’s just enjoy ourselves, yeah?” James tasted mint on her lips and smelled lilacs. “Yeah…” Isabella could’ve told him to do anything, and he’d have obeyed without question. He didn’t know what else to say or do. He was utterly at her mercy. And James loved it. She slowly started grinding her bottom up and down on his training pants. For once, he was happy that he wore the thin ones because James could feel the sensations. The embarrassment was gone, replaced by an aroused, teasing look. “Any requests before we begin?” He blinked, “Requests?” “One of my old boyfriends liked to make sure I did or said certain things when we fucked.” She shook her head and sneered, “Tch, he was such a fucking control freak…but I will admit that it helped me cum more often if we knew what buttons to press that night.” James could see the appeal, but he also wondered what to say. He shouldn’t give too much away…but his horny mind was willing to make a few concessions here. ‘To hell with it.’ He licked his dry lips, “Well, can I call you ‘mommy’ then?” “Pftahahaha!” Isabella laughed for a moment before nodding, “Of course…but then can I call you baby still, or is that a little too much, given your condition? I don’t want you to be uncomfortable.” He would not miss the opportunity, “Do you want to call me baby?” “Mhmm…” She looked amused. He doubted Isabella wanted to do this for ageplay-related reasons but rather because it was just a fun pet name. That worked for James. “Okay.” James remarked with a smile, “Mommy and baby it is.” She giggled before leaning down to kiss him again, “Thank you for not freaking out about me being a huge weeb.” “Thank you for not freaking out about…this.” He briefly lifted his right hand towards his crotch. James moaned as he felt her hips grinding against him, “Let’s focus on the good, then, and get started.” “Yes…mommy,” James uttered after a moment, and he felt like he was on cloud nine or whatever the fuck you’d call this moment of euphoria. Isabella smirked at hearing that. “God, you sound so cute calling me that.” The mischievous smile on her face made James want to kiss every inch of her body, “I was going to save my tits for later…but I think my baby deserves a little reward.” She pulled her arms away from James and slowly pulled up her shirt. A pair of protruding nipples greeted James. They looked divine. A veritable font of nectar waiting to be released into his eager mouth. Isabella’s skin looked lovely in the darkened room, and just like in previous pictures, the bountiful mounds of flesh looked even more incredible in person. For the first time since James was a baby, a pair of tits were in front of him. Eager to “feed” any baby, adult or otherwise, before them. ‘Holy shit. Holy shit.’ James wanted to worship them, wanted to see them every day. More than all of that, he wanted milkies from them. He didn’t even wait for Isabella to give him the go-ahead to start suckling; James acted on instinct. Besides, he had drunk from enough baby bottles, seen enough ABDL porn, and read similar stories to know precisely what to do here. James’s mouth latched onto Isabella’s protruding nipple while his lips sucked on her areola. He heard a gasp of surprise followed by some giggling from his girlfriend at his sudden enthusiasm to getting “fed.” “Someone is eager,” She remarked with a small moan, “Jesus, it’s been a while for me…” The taste and texture of an actual nipple felt different than what James expected. It was a strange mix of smells and sensations on his tongue. A hint of saltiness mixed with whatever perfume or body wash Isabella used. Her skin was unbelievably soft, and as his tongue gently “poked” her nipple, he was surprised at how much fun it was to play with it. Rather than feeling some sort of infantile bliss, James felt giddy with his arousal. Judging by Isabella’s quickening breath and tiny moans, she was having as much fun as James. Suckling from her tits on top of the grinding on his cock made James acutely aware of the growing need to cum. He ignored it and tried to focus on having more fun. His hands started to move towards grabbing Isabella’s waist, but she then spoke up, “Hands down, baby.” Again, James obeyed his mommy even though he desperately wanted to start running them up and down her body. After about another minute and a half of suckling from one tit, James’s mouth switched to the other and the process repeated. He knew no milk was coming, but that didn’t stop his babyish side from whining at not getting fed. Isabella gently pulled him away from nursing, which almost annoyed James before she covered his lips with her own. He felt her tongue playing against his own. A few seconds of this before Isabella pulled back and smirked. “Now then, baby…I want you to take your hands and grab my ass. This is where the fun really begins.” James didn’t need to be told twice. His hands eagerly grabbed the pillowy soft butt of his girlfriend before he went back to suckling on her right breast. Isabella responded by increasing the grinding speed. It seemed that Isabella wanted to see if he could hold her in place. If James was being sincere, the whole position was awkward. Isabella was a bit taller than him, and while he was trying to suck on her tits, her body was moving back and forth, making it a little challenging to keep his mouth latched onto them. There was also the heat and sweat. James knew that people got “hot and bothered,” but they weren’t kidding about how hot it got. The leather couch wasn’t helping things. Isabella’s panties felt a bit soaked. And while James hoped that was just her getting excited, it was likely just her body trying to cool off. “Fuck…” She breathed, “Move your body up a little…right there!” Isabella was guiding him through this alright. “Yeah, that’s the ticket!” James couldn’t look down to see what was happening but based on the sensation of her pussy going up and down on his padded cock, it must have been a good development. Hearing the little moans and gasps of pleasure was delightful. James liked to imagine he looked pathetic by comparison. His girlfriend, his mommy, rode his pissed-soaked undies while he suckled away on her tits like a good baby. Yet it was surprisingly difficult to keep this mindset going. All James' thoughts were just towards enjoying this moment and pleasuring Isabella. Was she feeling the same thing? Was he thinking too hard on this? It was strange to imagine that diapers and being babied seemed more like a tertiary desire than his primary one. Regardless, James just kept at what he was doing. Idle thoughts shot across the front of his mind as pleasure took hold and the growing desire to cum was approaching. Judging by the heavy breathing from Isabella, that desire was mutual. James decided to take the initiative and started moving his hips in tandem with her grinding, which made him keenly aware of how difficult it was when someone was sitting on him. Even so, he put his stomach muscles into it. Cumming, at this point, felt like finishing a few reps than anything. Isabella giggled, “Oh man, maybe we should’ve just gone for the sex…I didn’t realize how raw I was.” She gave him a teasing look, “Oh well. There is always next time.” She said all of this while still grinding against him. He was in awe at how Isabella was ahead of James in this. She didn’t look winded or tired but only sexier and more beautiful. At least in his eyes. Yet James could only mutter, “I’m about ready to cum, mommy.” He breathed out while still bucking his hips. Isabella gave him a sidelong glance, “You do like calling me mommy, eh?” Isabella giggled for a moment, “Well, alright then, I guess I like calling you baby. If you need to cum, just go ahead in your undies.” The look in her eyes made James shiver, “But I’m almost ready to cum. And I’d love it if we both did it together.” Given a choice, cumming now would be preferred. However, James wasn’t about to pass up the opportunity to give her the desired pleasure. Such things had to be reciprocated, after all. It was only fair. “I want…” James gasped when he felt her hand moving up and down his chest, “To cum together!” Isabella smirked, “Ready to keep up then? Let’s put this into overdrive then!” She was practically cheering as she got more enthusiastic. Oddly enough, it was rubbing off onto James as he felt a second wind take hold of him. James returned to sucking on her tits, bucking his hips, and holding soft ass while Isabella just worked her body against his. Any sort of infantile desire was gone, replaced by James just wanting to make Isabella cum first before he did. The game now changed into a small competition. Although much as James liked to believe he was going to win, he was ultimately inexperienced compared to Isabella. He was getting tired now, and his stomach felt sore. On the other hand, he certainly wasn’t tired of nursing Isabella’s breasts! If James could’ve seen a clock or recounted how long it had been since they started, he would have been dismayed to see that barely ten minutes had gone by. Much as James would like to think this meant he could have ten minutes in the sack with Isabella, he realized that whatever foreplay was happening here wasn’t the same as sex. “Fucking hell, James!” Isabella loudly moaned, “Just bite my nipple already. Your tongue is nice, but a little pain never hurt anyone!” It was extraordinary how she could be so crass sometimes. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to, but James didn’t really associate biting with nursing or breastfeeding. Still, he obeyed mommy. A gentle bite on her right nipple caused Isabella to yelp in pleasure and made James realize that she might have had a thing for love bites. ‘My girlfriend likes to dress as anime characters and likes to be bitten. So she’s not a complete vanilla.’ By this point, though, James was spent. His cock was ready to burst, and his body felt hot. He didn’t even realize how sweaty he had gotten from all of this. ‘Need to take a shower after this.’ Deciding he might as well go all in, James took his lips off Isabella’s tit before burying his face between her breasts, “Ugh, mommy! Mommy! Mommy!” He kept repeating, which only made James want to cum even more. His ABDL side was finally starting to return, if just for a moment. Again, Isabella didn’t seem to find it strange or really notice. She only laughed and held James close as she kept going. “Oh god, baby, fuuuuuuck!” Isabella moaned out, “I’m cumming!” She made the strangest sounds for a moment before James felt her crotch shake so much that he also noticed it. The whole thing was so wild to him. Yet it still wasn’t enough to send James over the edge. The final trigger came from the brief moment of looking up at her face and seeing an exhausted but incredibly pleased look on it as if James just did Isabella a favor rather than the other way around. When she opened those beautiful eyes and looked at him, James swore by god that he saw a promise of more things like tonight, pardon the pun, would come later in their relationship. “Ah!” James eeped out as he felt his cock shoot out his cum into the soaked training pants. It wasn’t the most mind-blow orgasm he had had in his life, but it was probably the most “vanilla” one had. His best tended to be when he was in his diapers. Isabella noticed him slowing down, “Did you cum just now?” James was breathing hard as he nodded, “Yeah…” Isabella didn’t look winded even though she did most of the work. His hands were still gripping her ass, and James felt moved them just enough to touch the front of her panties. Soaked. Isabella noticed where his fingers were, “Guess we got another thing in common.” She was referencing his wet undies versus her “wet” panties. Funny, and it did make James feel a little better. Sliding off James, Isabella winced as she sat down on the seat cushion to the left of James, “Shit. I hope I don’t stand the leather.” Taking a moment to close her eyes and lean back, her right reached over and grabbed his left. Even after what they just did, James felt like his face was on fire, “H-how did I do?” “Hmm?” Isabella opened her eyes, “It was fun. You and I both came. What else is there to say?” James nodded, “Right…it’s just my first time doing something like that.” “Mhmm.” Isabella closed her eyes again, “We’ll see if it’s any better the next time we do this.” “Right,” James leaned back into his seat, “Next time.” He glanced down at his soaked training pants and realized he needed to change them. “I should go and change.” As he went to stand up, Isabella's hand tugged on his, “No, stay. Just a little longer.” “But I might err, leak on your couch.” Even with her eyes closed, Isabella smirked, “It’s just a couch. Let’s just bask in the afterglow, baby.” James felt himself stiffen at hearing those words. “Okay…” He sat back down, and there was silence in the living room save for their breathing. It wasn’t awkward, though. More like an afford moment of quiet reflection. That was to say that James was quietly reflecting on how beautiful Isabella looked. Sexy as well, especially as the only article of clothing was now a soaked pair of panties that glistened around her pussy. James saw the thin outline of a cameltoe. Of course, the real treasure was her breasts which were still displayed in front of him. Even after cumming just moments ago, James felt every infantile urge to simply get back to suckling on them. Hopefully, someday soon, he’d be able to suckle on them while wearing more appropriate clothing in the line of a thick diaper, bib, and bonnet. But why stop now? James smirked as he lowered himself and prepared to suckle again when Isabella opened her eyes. She noticed the smirk on his face and smiled back, “What? Don’t tell you to want another go already?” “Oh, uh.” James glanced down at her tits, “Nothing like that.” Isabella noticed where his eyes were, “You really like these puppies don’t you?” Her hands started pushing her breasts together while she bit her lower lip, “Well, I’m glad you do. It’s nice to know what part of my body gets your rocks off.” “Bell, your entire body gets me off. Your breasts just happen to be the most exciting point of interest.” She laughed, “Hmm, I think you’ll change your tune when you try some pussy out. And speaking of…” Isabella slowly stood up before her hands reached the top of her panties and slowly pulled them down. James watched with rapt attention at seeing it. It was the first real pussy he’d seen in his entire life. And he learned at that moment that Isabella didn’t believe in having pubic hair. “Someone waxes.” He joked. Granted, James also was “hairless” at his crotch. It made the diaper changes easier that way and less of a lingering smell. “You’d be surprised what you learn while in the army. Week-old unwashed muff isn’t as hot as guys like to think it is.” Isabella seemed to shudder as if recalling something. Holding her wet panties, the veteran gave James a mischievous look. James was looking intently at the underwear, “And what are you planning on doing with those?” “Debating if I want to give you to them as a little gift. I probably shouldn’t. The chance of them ending up on some dark web for perverts is a bit of a risk. Besides, these are part of my costume, and I’d hate to give up such good panties.” When James first met Isabella, he never imagined that she would be so bold with such things, but then again, he should’ve known better after getting those pics. “I mean,” James started as he stared at the underwear, “I would never do that. But you shouldn’t feel obligated to give me something for nothing.” The smirk on her face was telling, “Mhmm.” She dropped the panties to the ground, “So why don’t we do a favor for such a gift? Tell me, do you know anything about eating pussy?” Far too much. Many mommy-dommy fantasies ended with guys like James needing to eat a woman out to pleasure her, as his cock was trapped behind the confines of a thick diaper. “I’ve read and seen a few things,” James started with some embarrassment, “Not that I have got the chance to try it out.” He knew where this was going, though. Isabella laughed at hearing that, “Well, how about you give it a shot right now? I bet that tongue is good for more than kisses and sucking some titties.” She was being serious. James was shaking his head in amazement, “And yet we weren’t having sex tonight. Feels like we might as well go all the way.” “Nonsense, oral is just as fulfilling as fucking.” James had no previous experience in arguing such a point. “Besides, something tells me you’ll like this.” She took a seat on the couch and looked expectantly at him. He wasn’t going to say no. There was no instance where he wasn’t going. But James felt the need to ask one more question, “Does this establish the possibility of me getting head in return?” “For tonight? No.” Isabella shook her head, “You get my used panties, though. Maybe next time, I’ll consider a blow job. But you’ll need to earn that as well.” James felt a shudder of pleasure at needing to “earn” such a thing. Isabella was the type that liked to make James work for his rewards. First, it was blowjobs, and before long, it would be diaper changes or being allowed to make cummies in them. “I’m beginning to think you have a darker side to you, Bell.” His girlfriend shrugged, “I’ve been told by my exes that I can be as ferocious as a tiger but as gentle as a house cat. It all depends on the mood I’m in. Besides, I think you like this shit, baby.” James had to act like that pet name didn’t have power over him. “So…eating you out for used panties. That is some degenerate stuff.” Considering the amount of shit he was into, this was barely any sort of degeneracy. “You can always say no…” Isabella remarked as she slowly spread her legs out, giving James a fantastic eyeful. “Consent is important in a healthy sexual relationship.” She wasn’t wrong. He pretended to consider his options before slowly kneeling and getting his head closer to her pussy, “For the record, I’d have done this if you asked. Without the offering of your panties.” “I know,” She was smirking, “But I like tit-for-tat play.” Looking quite smug now, she gestured to her pussy with her hand, “Now then, bon appétit.” Was there a trick to eating pussy? Yes and no. It didn’t take a practiced sex guru to figure out that ‘tongue on clitoris meant woman happy,’ Instead, it was just trying to make it a bit more involved for the woman. James heard plenty of stories about guys doing all sorts of stupid shit while getting their dick sucked. Sometimes just for the memes. But even then, there was a bit more nuance in oral sex. All James knew was that it wasn’t as daunting as people made it out to be. Even so, he was enthralled by such close proximity to a woman’s vagina. For one, it was indeed quite pink on the inside. His first whiff of pussy was enjoyable. It smelled tangy. There was no other way to describe it. James wisely kept that observation to himself. His hands grabbed the sides of Isabella’s thighs, eliciting a giggle from his partner before James’s tongue took the plunge. ‘Best get experienced with this.’ James thought as his tongue moved around, which caused Isabella to start to gasp and squirm in place. “Whew!” Isabella commented, “Off to the races already? Someone wants his reward.” Ignoring the commentary, James found the taste of pussy to be enjoyable enough. It was almost like licking a peach, except not. The lack of hair was helping things. James found that keeping your face in between someone's soft thighs could be somewhat ticklish. His tongue didn’t have to work hard to find the clit. Just as the internet described it, it was a little “bean” like protrusion. James also heard another gasp and comment of affirmation from Isabella before her hands reached down and grabbed James' head. To his surprise, James was starting to get hard again. What’d he have given to be wearing a diaper during all of this. His infantile side was also coming back out, no longer constrained by the shared moment of passion and instead free to run amok in his mind as he ate at mommy’s pussy. ‘This is where I belong. Except someday it will be pleasuring mommy in exchange for diaper changes, breastfeeding, and cummies.’ In his mind's eye, James was doing this while wearing a wet and poopy diaper. His baby dick straining to get out but knowing that Isabella would never let him fuck her. Each affirmation made James licking all the more vigorous, which drove Isabell wild. She gasped, “Woah, hey there!” Isabella exclaimed before giggling in delight, “Wow. Oh wow. James…don’t fucking stop.” Her hands were now tightly holding onto his head. “Sheesh! Are you just setting the bar high for when I have to blow you?” Would Isabella want to blow him if she saw him in diapers? At best, James figured he’d get a handjob during a diaper change. But knowing how soft her lips were, made him wish to know what they’d feel like sucking on his cock. ‘I’ll do anything for cummies!’ James thought as his dick was close to cumming again, ‘I want mommy to make me cum for her!’ Even at the prospect of getting a blow job, James wanted to please Isabella. To let her strip him down to he was naked and begging to be diapered. It was all too much for James. He started cumming, which made him nearly buckle his legs from how powerful it was compared to what Isabella had done to him before. It told him that, more than anything, being her submissive baby boy was more enticing than any sort of vanilla sexual act. He was lucky because he suddenly felt a squirt of liquid hit his tongue as Isabella twitched and gave the cutest gasp. “Oh!” She sounded embarrassed, “I just came? Oh…wow.” James pulled back, slightly gasping for air and trying to calm his beating heart. He looked up at Isabella from between her legs, and the look of surprise was telling. Had he done something wrong? “That’s embarrassing,” Isabella remarked with a smile, “Cumming like that and without warning! I told a few of my exes how inappropriate it was for them to not warn me when they did that, but here I am doing the same to you, baby.” A strange awkwardness passed before James spoke, “Err, that’s alright?” He slowly pulled away from the soft thighs. He was kneeling while looking up at his “mommy” like a servant before mistress or goddess. Isabella grimaced when she felt the cushion underneath her, “Shit. This is going to stain for sure.” Moving to stand up, Isabella generously offered a hand to James to help him. He took her hand, and the two felt awkward again. “Well,” Isabella tried, “I guess you earned my panties.” She reached down and picked up the stained garments, “Don’t have too much fun with them…” Her smile was infectious as James stared down at the offered garment. How many men were offered panties by their girlfriends? And not in the cross-dressing sense. It made James pause for a moment. He was a complete and utter degenerate. The thought of wearing wet and messy diapers got him hard…however, he felt like this wasn’t the right thing to do. “Oh, you were being serious?” James acted surprised, “Shit, I thought that was just you trying to get me aroused. You don’t need to give me anything, Bell. I was more than fucking happy to eat you out.” Isabella huffed, “James, you don’t have to pretend to have liked it.” “Bell, I came near the end.” She looked taken aback at that, “Are you…are you serious? You came, as in you cummed, while eating pussy?” “Is it that odd to hear?” Now she looked confused and a little concerned, “It shouldn’t be…but I wasn’t exactly dripping wet whenever I blew one of my exes. Damn it, James.” Isabella looked frustrated, “You are really setting the bar high for me.” Hearing that made James laugh, “Is it really that big a deal? It’s entirely possible that I just like eating you out…” He expected perhaps a dismissal or laugh. Instead, Isabella was giving him a scrutinizing look. As if trying to determine if James was being serious. “You are…very interesting, James.” Isabella cryptically remarked, “Maybe you just have an oral fixation. Because you certainly went to town on my tits as well.” James felt his cheeks redden again. “Let me be clear, I am thrilled to hear that, but I did offer up something in return.” Isabella tried again, “And I don’t feel like leaving you empty-handed.” Why was she acting like this? “Isabella, stop.” James decided to end this, “You don’t need to feel obligated to pay me in used panties for something we both enjoyed. We didn’t meet each other on fucking Tinder or some shit.” Thinking about his wet and stick underwear, James spoke softly, “Besides, you didn’t freak out or tell me to leave when you saw me in my…well, in this state. Especially when I thought you would.” “Oh, Jesus.” Isabella sighed, “You can’t control when something like a medical condition creeps up suddenly. And I can say that from experience. You have no idea how many people I know have had to deal with sudden problems from their time in the military.” Her hand reached out and touched James' right hand, “I’m just trying to make you feel like this problem doesn’t make you any less a man in my eyes, yeah?” That was the issue; James didn’t mind that. So why was he having so much trouble expressing that sentiment? Probably because Isabella thought herself responsible in this relationship, especially as she was the most experienced. James tried a different approach to resolve this tension, looking down at the panties in her hand, “How about we change the deal a little? You keep the panties, but on our next date…on our next date, you gotta wear them with the same clothes you were wearing before?” “What?!” Isabella looked embarrassed, “You mean me walking around wearing a Sailor Moon t-shirt and some cargo pants?” “I was thinking more of a skirt.” James wiggled his eyebrows at her, “That’s super hot to me.” She looked appalled more at the thought of just wearing in public something she liked than giving him a pair of underwear, “UGH!” Isabella pouted and looked away, “Someone my age wearing that in public? And you think it’s hot.” Considering James imagined himself being allowed to walk around dressed like a toddler or baby, yes. He especially didn’t think that she’d get much flak anyway. It wasn’t like she wearing anything vulgar. Ultimately, Isabella relented. “Okay, fine. I’ll keep that in my mind for the next date.” She tossed the panties on the couch and glared at James, “You are so lucky that you made me come twice tonight.” “Speaking of cumming twice,” James blushed again, “I need to change my undies…” Isabella giggled at hearing him say that but nodded, “I think if you are staying the night, a shower is in order.” James perked up, “You still want me to stay the night?” “Just because we aren’t having sex tonight doesn’t mean we can’t share a bed,” Isabella coughed and looked away, “Besides, not like we haven’t already become a bit more intimate with one another.” She wasn’t wrong. At this point, sharing a bed didn’t seem as bodacious to James. Even so, he wasn’t about to miss the opportunity. Taking a shower in someone else place was always a strange experience for James. He felt like a weird intruder. He imagined serial killers did this after killing their victims in their homes to make it “their own.” It felt odd, though, since it was his girlfriend's shower. Well, the guest shower. In any case, James did need to clean up. So Isabella gave him a few towels and a bar of soap and let him do his thing. James found it difficult to focus on the events that just took place, even though there were fresh in his mind. The two of them had essentially fucked one another, but without any penetration yet, he proceeded to eat out Isabella out soon after that. She knew that he had been wetting himself but didn’t know the full context and assumed that this was a medical problem for him. That Isabella was so caring and understanding…it made her all the more “maternal” in his eyes. And yet Isabella could act silly and immature. A woman in her thirties that watched and collected anime and cosplayed might not seem all that bizarre in this day and age, but James also recognized that “older” women always had an uphill battle when it came to being part of any sort of niche culture. James liked to think that if he told her the truth about his ABDL lifestyle after everything he had seen, Isabella would accept him. However, tonight wasn’t the place to do such a thing, especially as he prepared to “sleep” with her. As James stepped out of the shower and started to towel himself off, he wondered what would happen next? Not just tonight but tomorrow and the day after. They had both seen sides of each other, even being a bit vulnerable in the process. Yet where did you go next? This relationship was going in a direction James hadn’t expected and perhaps a bit too fast. A month ago, they had started dating, and while Isabella hinted at wanting to have sex, James realized that maybe waiting was for the best. Pulling up his toddler pants, James also considered that waiting would help him try and determine what to do about this “incontinence” situation. He had no idea if it was going to get worse or better. Isabella didn’t seem to mind. A miracle, if nothing else. “James?” A voice called out for the other side of the bathroom door, “Are you dressed in there?” He thought about that question for a second, “Does it really matter?” Another moment paused before Isabella spoke, “I guess not.” She promptly opened the door and walked in. James was disappointed to see that her “PJs” were effectively another sweater and some sweatpants. No sexy nighties or shorts and shirts. She giggled at seeing him in his toddler pants. However, Isabella suddenly stopped before looking ashamed, “I’m so sorry; I shouldn’t have laughed.” He smiled back, trying to reassure her, “It’s fine! I can imagine this is pretty funny to see.” “It is,” She admitted, “But that doesn’t make it any less serious.” James rolled his eyes, “I don’t have cancer, Bell. And I’m saying that with a doctor's prognosis in mind.” She still didn’t look happy, but Isabella kept her peace, “Are you all good here?” He nodded, “I didn’t exactly bring a toothbrush, but I did find some mouthwash.” “Good!” Isabella looked relieved, “I didn’t want to taste myself if I kissed you.” Her right hand reached out and grabbed his left before dragging him away. James looked back at his clothes, “Bell, I need my clothes.” He couldn’t deny that her pulling him was pretty hot, especially as Isabella was fully clothed while he was in his toddler pants. Again, if only he was in his diapers. Entering her bedroom, James found that it was nondescript. A dresser, mirror, a closet, and a few other knickknacks here and there. Prim and proper. Denoting a woman in control of her life and also from military training. “Oh please, you can go a night without them.” She smiled, “And before you ask, I’m not taking my clothes off. We are still operating under the ‘no sex’ rule.” Much as he wanted to argue, James obeyed. He did have one more concern, “Err, I just wanted to warn you, but this pants-wetting issue extends beyond just day-time.” Isabella only shrugged and looked apologetic, “Not much I can do about that, baby. How have you been handling it at night?” By wearing thick, crinkling diapers lined with stuffers that made him unable to close his legs at night. “Err, I just try to pee before I sleep.” “And does that help?” James didn’t really know, “A little?” How else was he supposed to admit that he wasn’t doing much to stop any possible nocturnal wetting? Isabella didn’t look too convinced, though. “James, you need to be honest with me about this, okay? Are those pants going to stop any leakage?” Not a chance. He knew the limits. “...No. I don’t think they will.” “So what do you wear then at night?” This was a turning point in this entire night. James had his opening to admit it. All he had to say was that he wore diapers. ‘I’ve been wearing diapers at night.’ Just tear the band-aid off now, and he would be in the clear. And yet the words refused to come out, “It’s uh, well…” Why was this so fucking hard? “James,” Isabella interjected, “It’s okay to tell me. In fact, you don’t have to say anything, alright? Just nod or shake your head.” She gave him a reassuring smile, “Have you worn diapers to help with this problem?” His heart started racing. James didn’t think his cock would have enough blood to get erect and ruin the moment, “Bell, it’s…” “Ah, ah!” She stopped him, “Shake or nod your head.” James nodded his head. There, he had done it. While this wasn’t ideal, realizing it was out in the open felt good, especially with how Isabella handled this. “Okay,” Isabella seemed almost relieved, “Well, I still don’t have anything like that here. But it goes to show that certain precautions will be needed.” He tried a different approach, “I could just drive back home to get my…solution to the problem.” “That’d be the smart thing to do,” Isabella smiled back at him, “But I’d hate to pause or derail things. I could make something like an outer layer of towels to place around what you are wearing.” James felt his mind blank for a second, “Like a…cloth diaper?” “Sure?” Isabella sounded confused, “Something like you sees in those old cartoons? I have some pins that can keep them in place.” She shrugged, “I was thinking maybe just putting a towel lining for the inside, but if you are comfortable with the other idea.” She wanted to diaper him. She wanted to. Tonight was going in directions James had only fantasized about these last few weeks. Even so, Isabella was still treating this like it was a medical problem for him. “I guess that works…” James felt his face getting hot at what was happening here, “If it’s not weird for you.” He got another look of disapproval from Isabella, “It’s fine. Honestly, you are making this a bigger deal than it needs to be. So can you please relax?” “Bell, it’s incredibly embarrassing to talk about this.” It was also quite hot. James was surprised he wasn’t getting aroused, but he had already orgasmed twice within the last ten minutes. Then again, perhaps James just didn’t feel like it was appropriate at this moment. Isabella sighed, “Would you feel better if I just completely ignored that my boyfriend had a problem? Because I’m not going to do that. I did all the time with my exes, and I will not repeat that mistake with you. So please, just work with me here, alright, baby?” The affection was presented alongside her annoyance. James wondered about her previous boyfriends that made her want to be so “hands-on” with his problem. Not that it mattered right now, she wasn’t going to take any more excuses from him. “Fine…” James finally muttered after a moment, “Let’s just get this over with.” In any other situation, he’d have loved to extend this out. This wasn’t that time, though. His girlfriend nodded, “Just give me a second. Go ahead and make yourself comfortable on the bed.” Isabella smirked before she left the room to get some towels and pins for his DIY cloth diaper. James sat down at the foot of her bed and briefly wondered how he got here and how it would end tonight. “Careful what you wish for, I guess,” James muttered while waiting for Isabella to return so she could diaper him. In all his fantasies, James expected his first time getting diapered by Isabella to be a host of possible scenarios. Her cooing at him while she powdered his bottom or her berating him for being such a big baby. In any instance, it would be the point where their relationship changed forever. Yet here, in her room, the two of them were still talking as Isabella laid out a pair of towels and a few safety pins next to James. “I wouldn’t worry so much. If nothing else, this should be a decent set of protection for tonight.” James looked at the towels and saw that they were terry cloth at least, “I’ll try and disappoint you then. Because I rather not piss on your bed.” “I wouldn’t either,” Isabella remarked nonchalantly, “But I am due to clean the sheets.” She gestured for James to sit on the towels, “Okay, ready here.” It astonished James at how calm he felt. His heart wasn’t beating, nor did he feel arousal at the prospect of this event. If nothing else, James felt disappointed that this was his first instance of getting diapered since he was an actual baby. A crappy DIY cloth diaper. No powder or wipes. No dommy-mommy. No humiliation or excitement. “Let me help you here,” Isabella remarked as she pulled up the front of the cloth over James’s toddler pants. “I’m not trying to make this emasculating or anything. This might as well be me applying a tourniquet.” James snorted, “To my wounded pride?” “Funny.” Isabella was so clinical and fast that James didn’t even have the chance to enjoy this crappy diapering. At least until he felt Isabella’s fingers checking the leak guards and gently patting the front of his crotch. Now that felt suitably maternal to James. “See? All done.” She helped him up to his feet, “Let me just see if this is on tight enough.” James ignored her as he saw himself in the mirror now. The diaper looked like a crappy version of the one that Cupid would’ve worn. Isabella was finished, “Looks good to me.” She looked satisfied at her handiwork, “Not bad if I say so myself. And you don’t look that bad either, James.” James rolled his eyes, “Good to know.” “I’m serious,” The smile on her face made him feel better, especially when she leaned in and kissed him, “You don’t look silly or anything.” Too bad, he wouldn’t have minded that if used in the right context. The two shared a few more kisses. James had to admit that it was easy to forget what was going on whenever he shared these moments with Isabella. Her eyes and kisses, the touch of her fingers…they felt so good. And now he had the opportunity to sleep with her. “Are you ready for bed?” “Mhmm.” Isabella nodded and smiled before approaching the bed's right side and pulling back the covers. Quickly slipping under them, she gave an inviting look to him. It didn’t take much to spur James to come and join her. The giggling from Isabella made James ignore how strange his DIY diaper must have been in this instance. But once the covers were over him, it was out of sight and out of mind for the most part. The thickness wasn’t going to be an issue, either. After all, James had worn far thicker diapers than this. “I know we should be getting to sleep, but let’s just take our time, yeah?” James nodded, “Sure.” Leaning forward, Isabella started kissing him once again. James returned the favor before bravely wrapping his arms around her body and embracing her. Her kisses tasted minty and sweet. She was so warm. Even wearing a full sleeper with a wet diaper never made him feel this way. His hands started wandering, but Isabella pulled them away, “No sex or touching my important bits right now.” Such a fucking tease! James loved it. Even though it was getting him so fucking aroused. “Stingy,” James remarked with a smirk, which caused Isabella to giggle. “You are just greedy.” The playful look in her eyes was telling, “Mr. ‘I enjoy eating pussy and sucking on tits.’ And here I thought I would have to entice you to do one or the other. Instead, I might have to tell you to stop.” James snorted, “Would you, though?” “Hell no,” Isabella laughed, “Especially with how enthusiastic you are.” She sighed, “Oh, the power of a young man’s libido and stamina. How will I ever keep up?” Flirting with her was so much fun. “Cocaine?” “I might risk the felony if it meant more of your tongue on my body.” She giggled before resting her head on his shoulder. The moment of vulgar levity seems to have passed, replaced by a gentle calm shared between the two. “I had fun tonight,” Isabella quietly remarked, “Did you have fun?” He did, “Yeah. Even with the…sudden reveal of my condition.” “Hmm…” As she snuggled with James, Isabella muttered, “Not a big deal to me.” She took things in stride; James had to give her that. “It really doesn’t bother you?” “No.” Her response was blunt, “Compared to Brad’s smoking, Stephen's drinking, and Arnold's arguments…I can live with you having wet pants.” When she put it that way, “I guess that makes sense.” James couldn’t help but ask, “Those were your exes, yeah?” Isabella said nothing for a moment before she sighed into his neck, “Yup…my attempts at serious relationships. All crashed and burned in the end.” This felt like a minefield now, “Do you want to talk about it?” “Not when I’m this comfortable and happy.” Isabella was quiet for a moment, “I’m glad you aren’t like them, James.” He didn’t hear a playful or joking tone in that statement. “Thanks,” James smiled at the compliment, “That means a lot.” Rather than respond, Isabella pulled away for a moment to look at him, “Don’t worry about this thing of yours or my exes, alright? Just…let’s just take this one thing at a time, okay?” “Sure, Bell.” James saw this mattered to her, “I just don’t want to disappoint you, though.” She looked confused, “You haven’t at all, James.” Shaking her head, she turned to turn off the lights, “So stop acting like you are going to.” The lights went out, and James had no chance to argue otherwise. James and Isabella kissed in the dark silence for probably another ten minutes before he felt exhaustion finally set in. Isabella yawned a few times as well. And soon, the couple quietly began to rest. “Night, Bell.” “Night, baby.” James thought that was it before he heard a quiet “Love you.” After everything that happened tonight, he wasn’t sure if that was the most surprising thing now. “Love you too, mommy.” James felt stupid for saying that, but when he heard the sleepy giggle from Isabella, he knew that was the right thing to say. Happy new year!

Sorry for the wait for anyone that has paid attention to this. Chapter 7: Girlfriend Once outside, James put what happened in the bathroom to the back of his mind. Unfortunately, he was left recognizing the awkward feeling in his pants. It was weird to be walking around without any underwear. More than that, walking around without a diaper taped between his legs made things incredibly awkward. It felt like an itch that he couldn’t reach; that feeling of regression and a desire for diapers now put him in such an awkward position. He hadn’t been gone long, and Isabella was looking down at her phone and frowning before she noticed her date had returned. She was all smiles then. “All good with work?” She inquired, and James briefly remembered that was part of the excuse he had used. He quickly nodded but then rolled his eyes, acting as if the supposed email was no big deal. “The client had an issue with a process. I could resolve it in less than a minute. But you know how it goes. They are making a mountain out of a mole-hill.” Isabella laughed and nodded, “It’s always fun to get those messages. Though, I tend to be the one sending those types of emails.” She approached James and grabbed his hand. Their fingers were once more interlocked. He couldn’t get over how soft and warm her hand felt. He kept trying to play it cool, though. “Don’t tell me you are the office taskmaster?” She smiled, “I’ve been known to whip people into shape. Granted, I’m not the type to get on their case, though. However, gossip spreads, and suddenly you get a label attached to you. It could be worse, I suppose. A few people dare to call me the office mother-hen.” This time James laughed, “A mother-hen?!” Such an odd title to give someone. Then again, he was ready to call Isabella “mommy” if he could. Even so, quite the title to bestow upon a woman in this day and age. “Kind of sexist, if you ask me.” “Just a bit, but I’m not about to start something until it becomes a problem. Besides, it just references the order of things in my department.” James heard that last part and couldn’t help himself as he spoke next. “So…like a pecking order?” He smiled when he saw the glare from Isabella, “Sorry, but you walked right into that one.” Isabella gave him a look of only mild amusement, “Haha.” There was a brief pause, then they both started to chuckle. “That was a bad pun.” She remarked, but James still felt satisfied with his cleverness. Besides, he enjoyed making Isabella smile and laugh. There was no way to tell if she was just friendly to James’s attempts at being humorous or witty. For all he knew, this was incredibly awkward. Yet James felt confident that this wasn’t the case. She was enjoying herself, especially around him. He learned a few warning signs, but none of them had appeared. In fact, all signs pointed to Isabella enjoying herself. That Isabella initiated the handholding indicated a desire to get closer to him, which was telling. At this point, James felt confident enough to say that his first-ever date hadn’t ended in complete disaster. What was the next step, though? He had to remember that he was one accident away from embarrassing himself. On the other hand, the only thing keeping him from wanting to go further with Isabella was now in a trash can. Stuck in a strange paradox of relief and worry, James recognized that he had only so much luck left in this matter, especially after what almost happened in the bathroom. However, even knowing the possible risk, James didn’t want to end the date immediately, even when considering that possibility. Beyond the apprehension and uncertainty, James wanted to savor his time spent with Isabella tonight. “Did you want to walk around a little more and work the food and beer off?” James looked around a little, “It’s not that late, and it’s not like this place is dangerous or anything to walk around at night.” Isabella nodded, “I doubt anyone will try anything, especially since the police patrol around these parts. Besides, I’ll protect you.” James only heard “Mommy” would protect him, but he also remembered that she had actual combat training and experience. “I hope so; you are the one here who knows how to disarm someone.” She smirked at him, “Well, I’m a little rusty.” There was a pause before Isabella quietly remarked, “Thanks for not getting annoyed at me saying I’d protect you. My past boyfriends didn’t like it whenever I brought up I was in the army, for one reason or another.” James already has this conversation in mind, “Fact remains that you’ve been in an active warzone…so you have a rather large leg up over me in terms of diffusing a situation.” James didn’t need to do much to remind himself that Isabella had more spine than him. If he ever dared to tell her that he was a big baby, it would be like that one line that gets passed around in some thread. She wears the pants; he wears the Pampers. “I’m not trying to spout some feminist bullshit about not needing protection. Like, I know plenty of guys that could strong-arm me…hell, you could probably give me a run for my money if you bulked up a little.” The only “bulking” James did was filling his diapers, “But thanks…I appreciate the trust.” Isabella sounded almost relieved. James couldn’t help but ask, “Were you worried I would feel emasculated?” It was strange that Isabella felt apprehensive about these sorts of things. Then again, how could James understand such concerns? James was surprised to see Isabella’s face turning red as he waited for her response. “No! I mean…like I said, most of my exes thought I was lording over them because I had some experience in combat.” It was so odd to see her cringe for a moment, “Maybe they were a bit right. I went through that phase where I felt like I had every right to chime into a conversation because I was a ‘combat veteran.’ That was…” “Not your proudest moments?” James had Isabella beat regarding any ‘not your proudest moments’ competitions. “Well, it’s all the past?” He tried to comfort her, “Seriously, I do not feel like I have to keep up with you because you are a certified badass. I like that part of you.” He was rewarded with a small, grateful smile, “That’s kind of you to say, James. Still, maybe we should switch topics now.” She slowly leaned into him and gave him an unfamiliar look, “Like what will happen after we finish our little walk…” That question alone caused James’s heart to start racing. He hadn’t expected this conversation so soon. This was the moment of truth. James nodded once and then chuckled, “Well…what do you want to do?” “I don’t know.” Isabella answered honestly, “I’m still thinking about it.” The look of scrutiny was starting to unnerve James. “How do you think this night is going to end?” Now that was a difficult question and one that left him backed into a corner. He sighed, a bit frustrated, “Isabella, come on…” They both knew what he was trying to do if he asked to go inside her home. Except that was a bit too forward. This wasn’t some tinder date that ends in them fucking and never meeting again. However, if he decided to be cautious and end the date “peacefully,” James could spare himself from possible humiliation. The only problem there was it spoke of his “disinterest” in Isabella, which was the farthest thing from his mind. “I’m not going to get mad.” Isabella reiterated, “And I know I’ve come off a bit strong with all the flirting. Hopefully, not mixed ones.” He felt her squeeze his hand, and James remembered how close they were now. “There are no wrong answers here, but I want to gauge what you think will happen.” What terrified James more than anything was that he could sense that Isabella was sincere here. Even so, this was her putting a lot of trust in him, to be honest. “You want an actual honest answer?” Isabella stopped walking and looked at him, “James, if we are going to make this relationship a real, honest to god one, I just want some bloody honesty in it, at least from the start. Do that, and I will give you the same trust and honesty.” James had never seen someone look at him with such intensity in their eyes before, and this scared him. This was when he realized that if their relationship was going to be pretty serious, James had to understand and accept the severity of such requests by his partner. Daunting didn’t begin to describe this feeling welling in his chest. What the hell was he supposed to say, though? The actual truth? James wasn’t going to spill his guts out about being an adult baby right now, but he had to give her an honest answer. James was silent for a few moments before speaking up, “I…I’m a virgin, Isabella.” He felt his face red at admitting such a thing, “I’ve never been on a date before tonight, never even held hands with a girl, let alone a woman. And I really like the flirting and the fact that you seem to find me somewhat attractive.” James closed his eyes, “Because bottom line, you are beautiful and sexy and interesting, and…the chance to have sex with you is so fucking enticing right now.” He held up his free hand to stop a retort and opened his eyes, “That said…I’m not going to ask for it. Not on the first date and because I don’t want to ruin the night. Because real talk, I don’t want to be that guy, and I’m not pathetic enough to tank whatever we have just to lose my virginity.” That last part was a half-truth because James was pathetic enough but only about anything related to being a big baby. James trailed off and waited for her response. Her face was contemplative, but she didn’t seem surprised or shocked at his response. Isabella, however, seemed almost reluctant as she started speaking. She cleared her throat, “I wasn’t going to say ‘no’ if you wanted to sleep with me.” James' eyes widened, and then Isabella realized how that sounded because her face went red again, “Hold on, let me finish!” In James' fantasies, seeing someone who was the perfect Dommy-Mommy getting so flustered was remarkable. Isabella tried again, “We’ve both adults, and we both know that physical attraction is important in any relationship. Besides, there is nothing wrong with either of us expressing a…shall we say, a reciprocal act of enjoyment so early.” He barely heard that part, his mind still trying to comprehend that Isabella was that interested in him, “Yeah…sure, that sounds about right to me. No reason we can’t move things along.” “Exactly!” Isabella beamed back at him, “We don’t have to do anything tonight, but why spend the next four or five dates dancing around the topic? I like you, you like me, so no reason to just pretend we aren’t interested in sex otherwise.” He eagerly nodded, “I completely agree. There is no reason to make it happen tonight, but no reason to put it off or act like there isn’t any interest.” Because James was most was quite interested in precisely that. “Right!” Isabella seemed relieved at how the discussion was going now, “We are just clearing the air.” “Putting all our cards on the table as it were.” James chimed in once more, “Totally fine with me.” “Same.” There was a feeling of awkwardness and excitement in James' mind. Knowing all of this boosted his confidence quite a bit. There was also a worrying feeling, but James pushed such thoughts away. This was a moment to enjoy. He wondered if Isabella felt the same way. She was hiding it better than him. A minute of silence stretched between them before James spoke up. “So…do we want to try going on that walk again?” Isabella smiled and nodded, “Yeah. Let’s just enjoy the rest of our night.” The rest of their time spent on the date was pretty dull, not that James didn’t like spending a bit more time with Isabella, but a lot of things felt like they had gone unsaid. He had admitted to being a virgin, but she didn’t care. If anything, she was looking to take away his V-Card soon enough. Perhaps his concern was just all in his head now. James needed to stop thinking that everything would go up in flames. If anything, he had gotten more than he could’ve dreamed and had a wonderful time. What startled him was that not once did any annoying or distracting thoughts about diapers or him being a baby spring to mind the rest of the walk. Finally, it was time to end their date. The pair walk to where the date started; Isabella’s home. “Well, this is me.” Isabella remarked with a smile, still holding his hand, “So…I had fun. Did you enjoy yourself, James?” He smiled back but pretended to deeply contemplate it, “Yeah, I guess it was fun. Food was tasty.” “Oh, was that the only thing you enjoyed, really?” She smiled teasingly and pressed her body against him, “Tasty food?” For a moment, James wasn’t sure what else to say. Deciding to be a bit bawdier with his comments, he spoke up again, “Your dress looked…tasty?” “Just the dress?” The look in those beautiful eyes made James feel hot all over, “Because I can think of a few things that are ‘tasty’ for you.” He could see her pushing her breasts together, and James felt his cock starting to rise to the occasion. There was no other way to take that comment; Isabella suggested that her tits were “tasty.” Even if James was a purely vanilla man, that comment would’ve driven him crazy. But as an adult baby? James would’ve done anything at that moment to latch on and nurse from her tits like an infant. God, he wondered what her breastmilk would taste like. In any case, he didn’t have a proper comeback to such a lewd comment. So caught off-guard by it, he didn’t see the mischievous grin on Isabella’s face before she leaned forward and kissed James. Her lips felt smooth and warm, and he barely had time to savor them before she pulled away. Isabella gave him a smug look, “A little look and taste of what is to come, alright?” It took James a second to stop gaping in surprise. He had gotten his first kiss. It happened so fast, almost without preamble. There was certainly no romantic, dramatic build-up. He certainly wasn’t expecting to be thinking about breastmilk when it happened! “Uh,” James slowly nodded, “Okay.” The look of satisfaction sent a shiver down his spine, “Was my kiss…tasty?” He nodded swiftly, “Very tasty.” James licked his lips and tasted lip-gloss…it didn’t taste that bad. “Umm, do you want me to call or text you in a bit…? I didn’t know if I was going to get this far. Not sure what the post-date etiquette is exactly.” “Hmm…” Isabella contemplated that question, “How about I text you later after I check some work emails and see when I’m free for our next date.” That sounded reasonable, “Right…” James coughed and looked around, “I guess I’ll leave now.” “Sounds about right.” He stood awkwardly before turning to leave, but then he paused. Somehow he found the courage to make one last attempt at being witty, “Sorry, I don’t think I remember how to get home now, so maybe I can crash at your place and-” Isabella laughed and gently pushed him, “Go home, lover-boy; I’ll text you in a little bit!” “Will you at least tell me what direction to go?” He joked once more, “Cause I feel like it’s in the direction of your home…” She nodded towards where he came, “Try that way, and don’t get lost. I don’t want to find out my boyfriend is navigationally disinclined.” Isabella turned around to walk inside her home, “Good night, James.” He gently waved at her retreating form, admiring her backside, “Good night…” When Isabella closed the door, James stared at it for a few seconds before muttering, “Mommy…” Now his goodbye was finished, and he turned to go back home. James still couldn’t believe how this ended. He had a girlfriend. One that was attracted to him as well. Isabella was a perfect 10/10, and James still wondered what he had done to get such a woman to like him. James looked up at the night sky and smirked, “Okay, I owe you one, God.” He laughed at his little joke and continued on his way home. Yet as he made his way back, he made a point to check the state of his pants…and was terrified to see wet spots on the front. A trio of damp, quarter-sized splotches. Thankfully easy to miss, especially at night. However, the evidence lay before him. James tinkled into his pants at some point. Ah yes, that particular problem hadn’t gone away. By all rights, James had gotten quite lucky. Unfortunately, that didn’t make him feel any better about his situation. Because he could’ve very well pissed his pants in front of Isabella. He’d have looked quite the fool, trying to flirt with her and having an accident right before her. Pissing his pants like a baby while he thought about nursing from her breasts and getting breastfed like one… “Oh…fuck!” James moaned as the pent-up anxiety and excitement drove him to make another strange decision. James's incontinent issues didn’t mean he lost control over his bladder. As such, he could still control when he needed to pee. Hence, he wasn’t shocked when a dark spot appeared on the front of his pants as James intentionally started to wet himself. He felt hot piss running down his legs, and since he had no underwear on to deflect the flow, it just rushed into his socks and shoes. It seemed those beers had finally run their course through him. Whatever euphoric feeling left James once he felt the wetness on his feet. He felt a bit angry at himself as these shoes were expensive, and now he’d need to find some way to clean them. This was why he enjoyed wearing diapers. James wasn’t into just pissing himself for the hell of it. It did, however, make him feel like a complete fool. “I need to get home.” He muttered once again and recognized standing in the middle of an empty neighborhood with soaked pants, “I need to get home, right now.” James repeated once more before he started quickly walking home. No one was walking around, but a car could soon come by, and it wouldn’t be difficult for a driver to see his wet pants, even at a distance. Thankfully that didn’t seem to be the case. After about three minutes of speed-walking, James figured he was clear. There were enough spots for him to hide if push came to shove, so all that mattered now was not setting off some alarm or a neighbor reporting a suspicious individual prowling around the houses. With that assurance in mind, James took a moment to ponder how fucking stupid and pointless it was to pee his pants. This was brand new clothing, after all. It wasn’t like he pissed himself on accident either. No, doing it intentionally was beyond immature…it was the sort of thing a toddler did to get attention. “Only way I could top this is if I pooped my pants now,” James remarked aloud and then blushed brightly. Even though no one was around, saying such a thing to anyone within ear-shot was humiliating. Unfortunately, his mind was enjoying the prospect of going full baby and messing his pants. James, however, wasn’t about to do something that gross. Pooping in a diaper was one thing, but shitting his pants was something else entirely. He wasn’t about to completely ruin his pants, shoes, and socks by doing that. Nevertheless, James fantasized about the prospect and played the idea in his head… “Excuse me, sir?!” A busty cop had corned him in the middle of the street, “Are you intoxicated?!” “What?! No!” James tried to defend himself, even though he had been caught with wet and poopy pants, “I’m just trying to get home!” The cop didn’t seem to believe him as she approached and looked down at him, “You pissed your pants? Some drank a bit too much, but they can’t handle their alcohol either.” She then noticed something in the air and started sniffing, “Oh my god, did you poop yourself as well?!” “I swear it’s not like what it looks like!” Even as his face got redder, he tried to lie, “I have…I have incontinence issues!” That made her even angrier, “Then why aren’t you wearing some protection?!” James had no answer before grabbing him by his wrist; she scoffed, “Honestly, this is a nice neighborhood, and we don’t need some drunk kids defecating on people's front lawns because they can’t remember their potty training!” He didn’t have a retort to such a claim, so instead, James resorted to begging, “Please don’t arrest me!” The police officer rolled her eyes, “It’s your lucky day because I’m not going to. I’m not about to have my squad car stink up, and I just got the backseat cleaned. Additionally, there is no way you would survive among gen-pop for the night.” Dragging him towards her squad car and ordering him to stay put, the cop popped open the back of the vehicle's trunk and pulled out what appeared to be a baby-blue bag. “Lucky for you, we live in a progressive state and county.” She brought James to the hood of her squad car, “And one of the newest programs is to use a bit of humiliation rather than a night in jail to set young men like you straight.” Setting the bag down, his eyes widened as he saw the bag's contents. It was full of diapers and changing supplies! A police officer was going to diaper him?! Not only that but in public?! There was no way this was legal. He tried to make an argument, but instead, he could utter a pathetic, “No, you can’t put me in a diaper; I’m not a baby!” James said while wearing wet and messy pants. “Could’ve fooled me!” The police officer joked as she unfolded a diaper, “But right now, you have the option of getting diapered or going to jail if you press me any further. So, get those pants off before you make an even bigger scene, little boy!” James winced at hearing the angry tone of the woman, and he couldn’t help but feel the need to obey beyond her being a police officer. She was speaking to him like how a mother would talk to a toddler. When James took too long to respond, he felt her hands reach for his pants and started fiddling with his belt. A few seconds later, they were pulled down. The smell of poop was a lot more noticeable now. Worse yet, James had a full erection. The cop laughed, “Seriously?” Shaking her head before helping him out of his pants and ignoring his penis before she barked out new orders. “Turn around; I’ll need to clean you up.” James obeyed, and a few seconds later, he felt a baby wipe going up and down his crack. The cleaning thankfully lasted only half a minute before he was pulled around and gestured toward the hood of the car, where an open diaper awaited him. As the officer spoke, he felt a crack on his butt, “Come on now, no more stalling. Let’s get you all padded up!” James nervously approached. He saw that the diaper looked big, thick, and designed to keep big babies like him from making any more messes. He sat down on it, almost with some enthusiasm. If nothing else, James had to accept that this was his lot in life now. It was better than jail, at least. Then he heard a voice that almost caused his heart to stop beating, “James?!” It was Isabella! What the hell was she doing here? He looked over to see his girlfriend of one night staring at him. “What’s going on here?!” The cop turned, looked over at Isabella, and gave her a once over, “Do you know this young man?” “Yes!” She nodded, “What are you doing to him?!” "Ma'am, I’m sorry to say your son was caught shitting himself on someone's lawn while intoxicated, and I need to get him into a diaper per new county law.” James felt like he wanted to die at that moment: "As soon as I’m finished, you can take him, but you will be getting a report on this matter.” Isabella could only stare as James' penis was covered in baby powder before the diaper came up and covered it, “I…see. Yes, he’s my little boy, alright. Evidently, I need to start all over again in rising him.” She crossed her arms while staring at her boyfriend turned adult baby. A police siren could be heard in the distance. James nearly jumped out of his skin and into a bush. After a few seconds of no follow-up, he realized that the sound came probably a few blocks away, and he sighed in relief. That was until noticing how aroused he was now. His thoughts returned to the idea of pooping himself, but he ultimately decided against it. No matter how horny he was at the moment, maybe it was better to just go home and be a complete deviant there. With that in mind, James started his journey back home, awkwardly walking with a boner pressing against wet pants. Another gentle reminder of why diapers were so much better than boring underwear and that he needed to be in them for his own sake and comfort. To no one surprise, nothing else happened on the way back to his home. James unlocked the door, stepped inside, and said, “I’m home” to himself. His date was completed. It was time to enjoy himself in the best way possible. James paused for a moment, then quietly spoke, “Mommy…I had an accident!” He faked a sniffle as he stood near his front door in wet pants of his own making. It wasn’t an accident, just someone like him wanting to go back into diapers. Heading towards his small laundry room, James started to carefully strip his clothes and grimaced once he took off his socks and shoes. The pee had reached them after all. As he stripped down his pants, he felt overwhelming alleviation, both for getting out of them and because he didn’t need to wear big boy pants anymore. His cock was still hard and erect, though. Which would need to be taken care of as well. Stripping off everything else, James stood utterly naked now. He started a load of laundry, grabbed his phone, and then swiftly headed up to his room before halfway deciding to get on his knees and crawling the rest of the way. Acting like a baby that somehow took off its diaper. “Hehehe!” James giggled playfully before entering his room and heading towards his diaper shrine. He had wanted to control his desire to indulge, but he was too giddy after how well tonight had gone, in more ways than one. His first kiss! His first girlfriend! Hell, he might have even lost his virginity tonight. But that Isabella had been so happy and forthright in their discussion. It made James feel extraordinarily happy. Yet even with that in mind, he still felt aroused. So, perhaps he had earned this reward. James grabbed a PeekAbu, a pair of boosters, and all the other things needed to get a baby cleaned and readied for his diaper. Once fluffed and unfolded on his bed, James eagerly sat on the fluffy undergarment and prepared to start wiping himself when his phone buzzed. He planned on ignoring it until he saw that it was a text message from Isabella! It spoke of how important she was now as James had forgotten his diaper to look over the message eagerly. The odds were good; it was just here texting back that she had fun and maybe planning out what to do for next time. He almost realized how funny it was to text back a woman like her just as he was about to put a diaper on. Her message started off normal enough; “I had a lot of fun! Hope you did as well. Sorry if I’m bugging you. I’m just thinking about tonight, still. Maybe had a bit of wine as well :P.” James laughed and was about to text something back until he saw the next part coming in… “I hope I didn’t blue ball you…” He was taken aback by the comment, though he barely had to ponder there was more coming, “OMG! I meant to say I hope I didn’t piss you off!” This was probably one of the best nights of his life, even if it didn’t end in sex. James should’ve responded, but he wanted to see where this was going… “So maybe I can end the night with something tasty >:). Just for you, James…because I know I can trust you not to spread these around…” He barely had time to register that remark before a video file was sent over to him and automatically started playing...on the screen was Isabella, although her head was cropped off the video. He certainly knew it was here because of the dress. There was no sound, unfortunately, but James could imagine there was a fair amount of giggling and whispered comments as she pulled down her clothes. Isabella was wearing a bedazzling display of underwear, a matching red velvet bra set that hugged tightly to her fit body. James couldn’t get over how sexy and beautiful she looked, but his eyes couldn’t turn away from just how provocative her panties made her or that her gorgeous tits looked even bigger. He was almost disappointed that he didn’t get to look at her face in all of this. Was she smiling, giggling, or was there a knowing smirk, confident that she just took his breath away. “Holy shit…holy shit…” James repeated quietly, his right hand going down to grip his hardening cock. He was pretty sure this was sexting, and thankfully, this was with both their consent. But James couldn’t imagine getting a woman this amazing in his life. The contrast of the clothing situation was also enticing him. James hadn’t forgotten that he was sitting on a thick diaper, ready to trade his manhood for babyhood for the night, especially after wetting his pants. Yet his girlfriend unknowingly reminded him of what a future power dynamic would look like the further their relationship. James quickly reached forward for some baby oil. He had finished wiping himself, but that was about to change. Setting his phone down and putting the video on loop, James covered his hands in the oil, grabbed his cock with both hands, and started vigorously jerking himself off. “Oh god, mommy! Mommymommymommy!” He chanted while watching a literal goddess showing off her body, just for him. Just because she wanted to. Isabella wanted to have sex with him, but James kept thinking there was no way he could hope to please her! He saw how strong and mature Isabella was, even seeing a part of army dog-tags hanging between her breasts. The only thing that would ever hang like that around James was his pacifier. God, he wanted to suckle from her tits! Seeing those panties made James wild with lust. He wanted to pull them down and fuck Isabella properly, but he knew his baby dick needed to be in a diaper. At best, she would grind up against him. In any case, his diapers would catch all his messes, so Isabella didn’t have to worry about a clean-up. As James felt him close to an orgasm, he felt himself lingering on the video. And then, he thought about how lovely Isabella looked and how happy James felt at hearing her wanting to be with him. All those flirting and enjoyment, making this one of the best nights of his life, made him briefly forget about all his adult-baby-fueled sexual thoughts, long enough to think about Isabella as the person rather than some fantasy. Remembering her lips' taste was what finally brought him over the edge. “Isabella…” James muttered once before he felt a tightening around his crotch, and a stream of spunk shot out. He had enough muscle memory and consideration to pull up the front of his diaper. A good idea in hindsight, as the intensity of the orgasm hinted that it was a significant amount. An entire night of self-induced build-up, released in an incredible moment to end the whole night. Cumming into a diaper was nothing new for James. But this felt different. There was a sense of shame, but he felt relieved and happy in that same vein. To be fair, Isabella had wanted him to not blue-ball himself and provided the fapping material. She didn’t know that a big baby like him jerked off into a diaper for her troubles. It took a moment for James to compose himself. His breathing was still heavy, and his ears were still ringing. James reached for more wipes and cleaned his hands and crotch to remove the sticky feeling around his fingers. Once that was finished, he was shocked to see a few more messages from Isabella and that ten minutes had passed. A small timeline of texts hinted at hear enjoying his silence. “Did you like the video…?” “Hello…?” “I guess you did. :P” James needed to respond now. But what the hell was he supposed to say? Perhaps in his post-nut-clarity, he’d have fantasied about sending Isabella a picture of what his underwear looked like, but he knew better. Instead, he finished putting his diaper on for the night and then started his response. “Bold of you to send me that.” “You can always delete the video.” “I’m just saying.” “You aren’t going to delete it, are you? :3” Even after everything, James started blushing at getting caught. There was no way in hell he would get rid of this. To hell with this; he needed to go on the offensive. “You are beautiful.” “Nice deflection! But thank you…” "I mean it.” “I know. I imagine there are a few other words you’d use to describe me after seeing that video. 3:)” James needed to realize that he wasn’t dealing with some shy girl. “Fuck it…” James spoke aloud as he lay in bed, his diaper crinkling loudly. He ignored it and focused on the text. “So…what do I have to do to see you without the bra and panties on?” A minute or so passed. James wondered if that was a bit much, but Isabella responded with a laughing emoji and text. “Keep taking me on dates, and we’ll see…:P.” This was an excellent opening to change subjects. “Speaking of dates, when do we want to try for the next one, and where?” “I don’t know, but I think I’ll plan our second date, and you can do the next one. Rotate around, you know. Anyway, I’m going to call it a night. You sleep well, babe!” He wanted to ask a little more details, but the conversation seemed to end now. He was about to send a generic, “Alright. Good night, Isabella.” But something stopped him. James quickly reworded the message but hesitated for a moment. He somehow found the confidence to send. “Keep calling me babe, and I might have to start calling you mom or something, lol.” It was such a weak move to tack on a ‘lol’ at the end, but it at least prevented any awkwardness. Her response was crazy: "Wouldn’t be the weirdest thing a boyfriend has called me. Mommy at least sounds nicer than Toots or Shug.” Hearing that made James' heart flutter for a few seconds. Still, he tried to play it off, “Right, I’ll keep that in mind. Well, good night, Isabella.” “Night, James. Don’t stay up too late looking at my video…:3.” James knew better than to respond to that. The conversation soon concluded. Everything said and done was beyond crazy for someone like James. Yet looking back on it, the date was overall an ordinary affair. The only complications were all in his mind. Staring up at his ceiling, James must have been trying to figure out what to do next. A bit of anxiety welled in his heart over the realization that his life had changed. He had a girlfriend now, who was flirty, sexy, and mature. Although James wondered about the mature part. As he looked down at his diapers, he realized that was somewhat hypocritical. There was so much to think about now and going forward. James needed to reevaluate so much of what he did, what he could do, and what he couldn’t do anymore. Other problems required addressing, such as his weird incontinence issue or what would happen if Isabella suddenly showed up at his home and all his babyish things were out in the open? And if their relationship got increasingly involved, when was he supposed to reveal all of this to her? How would he even do it? His horny fantasies were the worst thing that could happen regarding this. Thankfully, Isabella seemed a relatively open-minded woman. Then again, he had only gone on one date with her. There was still much to unravel about her. All of that was for later, though. After everything that happened, James felt tired. He thought about looking over the video a few more times but decided against it. He got up from his bed, waddling downstairs, and filled a baby bottle full of water in his kitchen. Something told James he’d have a slight headache in the morning. Once he got back in bed and turned off the lights, he started suckling from his baba. As he slowly drifted off to sleep, James imagined what it would’ve been like if he had stayed the night with Isabella. What would have happened? He’d lose his virginity, that much was sure, but would they have just spent the night fucking one another? Most likely. But a small part of him wondered what it would’ve been like for the two to just share a bed and hold each other. A sappy thought, but out of all the erotic and bizarre ones, that was the one he fell asleep to. Tomorrow would bring about the first of many new challenges, albeit not in one instance. Until then, James dreamt about Isabella holding him, gently patting the front of his diapers, and the two giggling and whispering sweet things to one another.

Yeesh, five months later for an update? Well, I've been a bit busy with IRL stuff and general distractions. Writing ABDL smut requires a lot of concentration from me and willpower to boot. Anyway, happy holidays everyone. Chapter 6: The First Date James wasn’t sure if the week went by in a flash or if the days were agonizingly slow. His nerves were all over the place as well. A date. He was going on a date! With a beautiful woman! He was confident that he used up all the good luck in his life now because something was clearly helping him. No way that James did himself, which made him wonder if this would be the point where everything fell apart. And yet James wasn’t letting that ‘what-if’ stop these giddy feelings of excitement and joy. Of course, that didn’t stop his nervousness, remembering that he had zero experience on dates, taking women out on dates, or what to do after the date concluded. Thankfully, the internet helped solve most of these problems. Like the night after he secured the date with Isabella, James spent time trying to prepare himself. There was a lot of browsing of dating websites and subreddits and watching a few YouTube videos. By the third day of learning, James had a good idea of what to wear, say, do (or not do), and felt more confident. After that, he knew what to get next and placed a few orders for better clothing and cologne on Amazon, got a haircut, and waited for Friday. He was “ready” in the sense that he likely couldn’t completely flub up this date. There were, however, some pressing concerns that, while not related to the date per se, still posed a problem to James. The first was that he was developing an honest to god bedwetting problem. He would try and see a doctor about this situation, but James either had developed minor urinary incontinence, or his mind was trying to remind him who he really was. If James was incontinent, even just slightly, he had expected to have more stained underwear during the day. But to his surprise, James still knew when to go potty. This made him consider that perhaps all of this was just in his head. Especially after he decided to take a “break” from being an adult baby. That was the start of his second problem. The reasoning for this was easy enough to explain. James needed to be an adult first and have a clear mind. The only time he had worn diapers was to bed now. James had also stopped using his baby stuff for the most part. It was ridiculous to say he was “purging” because none of his stuff had been thrown out in disgust or shame. James considered it going “cold turkey,” but that felt almost obscene in his mind. His fetish wasn’t a drug, nor was he going through “withdrawals,” at least not in the usual sense. He felt a need to act like a baby, yet James wanted a clear head for this date. Vulgar as it was to think, James had even taken a break from masturbation. He read a few tips that masturbation before a date was a good idea, but to do it way before it or constantly evidently caused someone to be “out of it” by the time the date comes around. A few people had half-jokingly said that the “post-nut clarity” before a date also helped you focus. Someone referenced a Bob Ross quote of “beating the devil out” this way. Would it help? Probably not, but James was in unfamiliar waters with all of this. So why not just take a chance? Besides, he didn’t want to meet with Isabella after spending a week jerking off to her in his mind. James was already a big, pathetic adult baby; he didn’t need this crap to go along with the date. So, James resisted the urge to act babyish or touch himself. However, his mind and desires constantly reminded him of how much fun he had when in diapers or drinking from his bottle or touching himself when a warm, wet, thick padding was taped around his waist. The real test was when he thought about Isabella, and that was where his real troubles started. It was...difficult not to imagine how this date could’ve ended for him. James kept asking himself what he wanted to happen after this first date? He was okay with it ending with neither of them wanting to have a second date. At least, that was what he wanted to believe. But the chance of it progressing further or ending in a disaster was real. James wanted to keep things going with Isabella, but the question of explaining what he loved doing in his spare time was hard to explain. A good date didn’t mean a good ending to things. And a bad date? Well, James felt like he’d have to really try here. There was, potentially, the chance that the two of them weren’t compatible with each other. James was looking at this situation with bright and hopeful eyes, that being a man that just scored his first date and with an absolute hottie for someone like him. But what happened once that wonder went away, and he was left with trying to understand the woman before him? What if he couldn’t? It was a scary thought. Hence, James’s mind was trying to distract him from the more absurd situations. Like if James suddenly started to piss his pants during their date or if she suddenly declared that she wanted to take him home for a real good time. James didn’t know what he wanted more to happen; a chance for sex or Isabella deciding to make James into her baby. All these stupid feelings were driving James a bit stir crazy, and the problem was that his horny mind was trying to tell him that either result would be fantastic to think about while wearing a diaper and having his wand over the front. Going to sleep was difficult, but waking up to a wet diaper and thinking about her caused James to sometimes just slowly grind against a pillow until he stopped. What amazed him more than anything was just how “vanilla” his fantasies were getting now. The more he thought about Isabella in these moments, the more he just wanted to be with her than anything dommy-mommy/little boy related. It was a problem for one reason; James was getting too attached. Especially before anything had been decided upon. He was putting the cart before the horse, yet he still imagined being all lovey-dovey with her. James was starting to worry that he was actually in love with Isabella. It wasn’t that the idea was a terrible one, far from it, but to “fall in love” with someone after a few chance meetings? That reeked of desperation more than anything. James feared that he was in love with the idea of Isabella rather than the person. That was the crux of the matter now. He needed this first date to go well just to see that they were compatible with one another. --- Friday soon arrived. James cleared his schedule to do some last-minute research and prep. He was jealous that a bunch of guys could probably get a girl the same day for a date and could easily take them out that same night with little to no prep-work. Meanwhile, James was planning several contingencies just in case something didn’t work. He even checked the weather report two days in advance. Such things aside, James found himself needing to make the last-minute decisions. He wasn’t going to risk wetting his pants during this date, so he decided to wear a slim and concealable diaper. Thankfully, James knew which diapers best fit that usage. James would make sure to wear something over that diaper as well. Depending on how soaked or dry it was, he’d try training pants for next time. As date night approached, James started getting a few text messages from Isabella, asking if they were still on for tonight and the restaurant’s location. Simple stuff at that. This did downplay the fact that this was the first time they were texting one another. However, Isabella shocked him when she sent him a picture of her dress for their date tonight. It was a splendid red and gold summer dress, classy but casual enough for a first date. Her message read: “I wanted to surprise you, but I couldn’t wait. Do I look good? I think I look good.” James saved the image and responded back that she looked beautiful. He got a blushing, smiling emoji in return. He texted back: “Are you really that surprised by my compliment?” James laughed at her response: “Not really, I know I look good. I like seeing handsome young men telling me that I’m beautiful.” The wink at the end told him that she was taking the piss out of their conversation. Although he enjoyed the comment about him being handsome. James now understood why couples spent so much time on their phones and texting each other. It was fun. They chatted for a few more minutes before Isabella needed to get back to work. James ended with a “have a lovely day,” and she sent a kissing emote with the words “You too, baby.” Something about that last part caused James to become incredibly excited and aroused. He wanted to hear Isabella call him a baby the way he wanted and for her to hold him. He desired to kiss her, feel his skin against hers, let his mouth latch onto her nipples, and suckle like a good diaper baby. His thoughts became focused entirely on this fantasy. “It’s still a few hours before the date,” James muttered to himself as he went towards his diaper shrine, “But I’ve earned this.” He opened up the closet and grabbed an assortment of items. He stripped all his clothes off and then put on a few more “age-appropriate” garb; a white and pink bib, a sky-blue bonnet, and similarly colored booties and mittens. James ignored his growing erection as he grabbed a single SDK diaper and laid it out on his bed. James had also grabbed some baby oil and gently applied it to his crotch before sitting on the open diaper and going for the container of baby powder. Once he finished using the powder, he had to push down his erection before pulling the front of his diaper up and over his crotch. A quick clean-up later, James donned his mittens and put a pacifier in his mouth. The adult baby stood before his mirror and admired himself in it. James looked almost like a composition of what people figured a baby would wear, but he honestly imagined most parents just dressed their toddlers in shorts and T-shirts these days. Then again, James thought himself an infant , not just a toddler that needed diapers. As James giggled and idly rubbed the front of his crotch, he looked over at his phone, and then once more, his thoughts turned to Isabella. Her text message still rang out in his head, and he idly fantasized about taking a picture of him dressed like this, sending it to her, and saying that he was ready for their date. It was easy to imagine the host of responses that Isabella would’ve sent back to him, although in his horny mind, most of them were positive. Each fantasy made it easier for James to start rubbing himself through his diapers. But as he sat down on his bed and looked over the last text message, he smiled and thought about hearing those words uttered to him just as he was now. “Baby, baby, baby.” Isabella practically chanted and cooed at James as she pressed her hand against the front of his diapers, “You like it when I call you that? I guess plenty of couples call each other pet names, but they normally aren’t so...literal.” Her hand soon gripped the front of his diaper, feeling his hardening cock through the padding, “So, what else does my baby want me to call him?” “Diaper boy?” She gently squeezed, and James felt himself giving an enthusiastic nod. “Yeah? Okay then, baby and diaper boy.” Isabella paused cutely as she considered another name, “How about... Lil’ Stinker!” James groaned at such a disgusting on-the-point name. Isabella, meanwhile, giggled at his expression, “I’m going to say that is a sound of approval? Does my baby like admitting he goes poopies in his huggies? I bet he does, I bet he does!” She kept up this assault by jerking him through his diapers. It was getting to be a bit too much for James. He needed to cum, now. He tried to ask through his pacifier, but all that came out was a whine. Isabella seemed to pick up what was happening, though. “Need to make big boy cummies? I don’t know...does a diaper-wearing baby boy who likes to go poopies in his diapers deserve to make big boy cummies?” Isabella didn’t wait for a response as she crawled on top of James and looked him in the eyes, “Because if you want to make big boy cummies, you gotta do it only when your peepee is inside mommy, baby boy.” The lust in her voice, the tone of wanting James, and the feelings of love caused James to reach the point of no return and- “AHHH!” James practically yelled on his bed as the orgasm nearly shook his body into a minor compulsion, “Mommy!” He spoke as he came inside diapers. It felt amazing this time around, and James suspected it was because there was someone to focus all his lust and affection towards now. He didn’t know what else to think, aside from asking himself if he was that infatuated with Isabella. Maybe James was just excited at the prospect of losing his virginity more than anything or for someone to finally roleplay with him for his fantasies. And yet, there was still some part of him that felt like there was more to all of this. That desire for more made James realize now that he didn’t want their relationship to just fail on the first date. Whatever happened tonight, he had to make sure everything went smoothly. At the very least, James wanted to make sure that Isabella had enough fun to consider a second date. As James stared up at his ceiling and contemplated this, he remembered that he still had a few hours before the date. ‘No point in wasting a diaper, especially after cumming in it.’ Diapers weren’t cheap, even if they were his only actual expense. James had saved a lot of money on his water utility bill after doing diapers 24/7. James decided that he would catch up on any ABDL-related content he missed in the past week and see if there was something cute to watch. Maybe some Paw-Patrol. As he waddled over to his computer, he was surprised to feel his diaper was a bit wet. “Shit.” He muttered to himself as he remembered the one hang-up to his date. He needed to lock down even the slight possibility of wetting his pants in front of Isabella. Still, James could handle this. He had to. Otherwise, he would never forgive himself. --- The next few hours passed slowly, but soon it would be time to go out on his date. James had certainly “relaxed” enough into his diapers, and he felt relatively calm about everything. Once it was time to get out of his diapers, he took a long shower and then prepared himself as much as possible. He put on some reasonably expensive cologne (enough to only be noticeable if his date decided to hug him or anything more physical) and deodorant before putting on some clothing described as “casually suave” by most reviewers. James had no idea if he looked the part or not, but as he finished fixing up his hair and looking himself over in the mirror, he liked to think that he was at least “cute” in the adult sense. The cutest thing under his pants was the Depends pull-up he had on, but these things were discrete. James hated these diapers, mainly because they were the type of thing you gave to seniors or disabled people. They were semi-comfortable and noiseless, but he didn’t like the lack of thickness or cute patterns that reminded him that he was a baby. James pushed those thoughts aside, though. All it had to do was prevent him from ending up in wet pants. If Isabella decided that she wanted the two of them to get physical, James would need to find some way to hide or dispose of the diaper. However, if it was discovered, James would just have to use the made-up excuse that he was mildly incontinent and go from there. There wasn’t much else to do now. The plan was to go and pick up Isabella from her home and actually walk to the restaurant. Both of them had a car, but the place was about twenty to thirty minutes, and besides, this was a safe neighborhood, the weather was good, and James wanted to spend more time with her. Additionally, if they had too much to drink, they could either walk home or just call a quick Uber. While James stepped out of his home and locked up, all infantile thoughts were pushed to the back of his mind, and he got ready to focus. James was surprised to find himself not panicking or wondering if things might go wrong. It was time to take a chance now. His dates home was only about ten minutes away from his, so James used that time to think about their destination for the night. James heard good things about Aria Afghan Restaurant, it was one of those places that he had wanted to try out, and it just happened that it came to mind when he asked Isabella out on their date. It was a fairly casual place, but it was still described as remarkable for dine-in and generally considered a pretty relaxed atmosphere. There were also a few comments about a great “first and second date” restaurant. James was banking on that last part to hold true for him. His phone buzzed quite a bit as he and Isabella started texting again. She was just finishing up her preparations for the date, and James was amused to see Isabella mentioning that she was trying to find the right shoes to go along with her dress. It didn’t matter to James because she’d look beautiful wearing a burlap sack to him. It was strange how euphoric he felt right now, walking on air or cloud-nine or whatever the hell someone called it when they felt positively joyous about meeting someone. A small part of him told him to focus and temper his expectations. This was still just the first date, and Isabella could easily decide not to follow up on it. There were a hundred different ways this could’ve all ended, but the most likely was two ways: she either asked for or denied a second date. Keeping those thoughts in mind, James was almost surprised when he realized that he was at the right location and was standing outside Isabella’s home. It was like his, although he could spot a few shelves of flowers, some little knick-knacks, and other female touches to the front of a home. He approached the door, took a deep breath, and pressed the doorbell. He waited only half a minute before he heard the sounds of someone approaching on the other side, and the door opened. Standing before James was Isabella, obviously. She was wearing that beautiful red and gold sundress, along with a pair of what looked to be expensive-looking shoes (although they weren’t heels) and some earrings that had jade stones in them. James also noticed that her hair was done up and must have gotten it worked on before their date. The makeup on her face was tasteful but still brought out the lovely color of her eyes and healthy skin tone. He couldn’t help but notice how wonderful she filled out that dress. The hem of it went up a little past her knees, giving a brief glimpse at her thighs while allowing him to drink in the sight of those lovely legs. James couldn’t help but focus on her breasts, but thankfully for his sanity, they weren’t popping out of the top. Still, he got another good idea of just how shapely they were in his mind. The mischievous smile on her face made Isabella look absolutely stunning, and James questioned how he got someone like her. He was way out of her league, yet she wanted to go out on a date with him?! More importantly, Isabella was clearly excited about the prospect. “Hiiiii…” Isabella’s smile seemed to indicate that James must have been quite shocked at how he was looking at her. “You’re staring.” James smiled and couldn’t help but respond, “And you’re beautiful.” That remark caused her to laugh, but James could tell that even with his lack of experience, she greatly appreciated the compliment. “You ready?” “Of course,” She grabbed a purse from out of view and stepped outside. “You look handsome, by the way.” He almost didn’t believe her, “You think so?” James gave himself once over, “I feel like I’m somehow overdressed and underdressed at the same time.” “Heh,” Isabella chuckled as she locked her door, “I know that feeling all too well. Army or civilian life, you never feel like you are wearing the right suit for a specific occasion.” Before approaching James, she smiled and suddenly took his hand, “But you still look handsome either way.” James desperately tried not to think about if his hand was sweaty or how soft hers was as he held it, “And you still look beautiful.” He was trying to keep up his confidence in Isabella’s face of this power move. That smile on her face got a bit brighter, “Then I think we are both dressed for the occasion.” Yet even as she said that, James heard a small, babyish voice in the back of his mind giggle that he really wasn’t, but he ignored that disruption. However, he didn’t have time to respond before she brushed up closer and told him they should get going. James nodded, and the two started to walk away hand-in-hand. “Hmm.” Isabella seemed happy about something, “Your cologne smells nice...” It took James all his power to not respond to that compliment with an awkward response. By all rights, he was simply amazed that he hadn’t made a complete fool of himself. Their date had only just started, and James wondered if he really could handle a woman like Isabella. He was going to find out, one way or another. --- James learned that he had a superpower that evening. It was a power that allowed him to keep cool and calm for an entire night, stop him from making a fool of himself, and successfully entertain a beautiful woman. To explain, the pair’s journey to Aria’s wasn’t an issue. They idly talked about a few things related to their neighborhood or what to expect at the restaurant. James even got her to giggle at some stupid joke he heard recently, and she briefly talked about some problem she had to deal with at work. All in all, it was a very low-key and relaxing walk. When they got to the restaurant, James was relieved to see that it wasn’t too active right now, but it wasn’t a ghost town either. Aria’s really was a couples place because James could see a few mingling around. James didn’t know what made an Afghan restaurant so popular with couples, but at least it meant that he hadn’t taken his date somewhere dull or lifeless. Getting seated was easy enough, and after that, things progressed normally. They started talking about mundane stuff before leading into more complicated matters such as life and work, and then once they got their drinks, Isabella began opening up a bit more. “You don’t think I’m weird, right?” She suddenly asked as she sipped on a corona lite with lime while James drank a Blue Moon. He was shocked at the question and almost didn’t know how to respond or ask what she meant before she clarified, “I mean, I’m almost 33 years old, and you are like...24 or 25.” Isabella gave him an appraising look as she put her beer down, “Most men prefer a younger type of woman.” James understood why people thought that, but he certainly wasn’t about to call anyone weird just for that. No way he’d throw that stone in that particular glasshouse. “Most men don’t know what they want.” James countered before he gave a confused look towards Isabella, “Age only matters anyway when you are under 21. Past that, no one cares if you are 25 dating a 50-year-old or vice versa. What difference does it make?” She gave a slight shrug, “Lots of people, evidently. It probably says something about the type of man or woman we go after based on their age. If I was ten years older than I was now and still trying to date you, I’d be called a cradle robber.” James almost choked on his drink at hearing that comment being directed towards him. Thankfully, he kept his cool, “Times change, people change. Besides, who’s going to argue with you about it?” “My parents, for one.” Isabella commented, “They don’t like that I’ve dated younger men. They don’t think they are stable enough for me, and I hate to say it, but they were right.” She then remembered who was sitting across from her, “Shit. I’m sorry, James, I’m not trying to lump you in with my exes….” He quickly waved it off, “It’s fine. I can’t imagine having to have a relationship while trying to not piss off your parents.” Privately he wasn’t too happy about that comparison. Her parents would most certainly be up in arms at knowing that before anything else, James was only a self-employed coder who got by because of his parents. After that, it became an issue that James was an adult baby and secretly wanted Isabella to be his mommy. She looked grateful, “I’m trying not to let this bother me, but I figured I’d ask if I was sending any mixed messages or signals.” Isabella again tried to explain, “Some guys get a little intimidated or weirded out by dating an older woman.” James couldn’t help but laugh now, “Yeah…” He shook his head, “I can promise you that won’t be a problem for me.” He took another sip and then realized something, “So...are we dating, for real?” She smirked a little at his question, “You mean like boyfriend and girlfriend for real ?” “Your words, not mine.” Holy shit, was this actually happening on their first date? James was practically screaming in his mind over how fast this was going. This age question couldn’t have been the only requirement for them to be dating, right? “Hmm.” She paused for a second before taking another sip of his drink and then thought about it a little more. “Let’s see how the rest of the night goes, and we can revisit that question, alright?” James wasn’t sure if he felt relief or pure agony over such a response, but that was the end of that particular conversation. Once they got their meal, James started asking a few more questions about Isabella and her time in the army. She almost seemed embarrassed and bashful whenever he asked about all the crazy stuff that happened over there. What surprised him was when he brought up that she had two commendations and got very embarrassed, actually blushing bright red in front of him. “Everyone thinks I got those in combat, but I got them both for helping at a few FOBs, which are forward-operating bases, to make sure they had proper comms and sat-uplinks.” She was tapping her empty beer bottle and not looking at James, “But yeah... I’ve never been in combat before. Well, not actively. There was an attack on one of the FOBs, well I say ‘attack,’ but it was just some random sniper taking pot-shots. Of course, I didn’t know it at the time, and it scared the, well, that is to say, it...umm.” Isabella stopped and suddenly paused before laughing nervously. Jame’s mind finished that sentence for him. It either scared the piss or shit out of her, and he couldn’t blame her for responding to getting shot at that way. “Let’s just say that was not a great example of the strong and graceful female warrior story.” He decided to give her a small pass, “I’d probably have reacted the same way, given the circumstances.” That much was true. Speaking of pissing himself, his left hand went down and gently grabbed the front of his crotch. James didn’t feel any wetness so far. James would remember how her face was still red even as she ordered another beer and quickly changed the conversation. “Anyway,” She started again, “I just wanted to try and clear the air since I didn’t know if this would be awkward for one of us.” As she took a sip of her drink, Isabella couldn’t help but grin, “I mean, I was placing my hopes that you just had a kink for older women or something!” She had no idea just how kinky he was, “God, does the world still think that if you are a young guy who likes older women, you have some kind of kink?” James rolled his eyes, “There are weirder things to look for in a partner.” Isabella practically snorted at hearing that remark, “Everyone is a closeted pervert these days. It just depends on the environment. All the guys I meant while overseas? I’ve ever had the opportunity to meet the biggest group of degenerates, yet there are still so many women that are into some real kinky shit…” “Fifty Shades of Grey?” He couldn’t smirk at remembering that trend. James couldn’t help but love hearing her talk so bluntly. Isabella could be beautiful and charming, but it felt like they were just two old friends chatting about one thing or another when she was like this. It made him feel at ease, and Isabella felt the same way based on how Isabella was responding. What made the whole situation feel so odd to James was that it bucked the idea that she was some “oh so perfect” mommy-dommy that he created in his head. It reminded him that he wasn’t in some fantasy and that Isabella was a woman that had opinions and experiences on all manner of topics. “I wish,” Rolling her eyes once more, Isabella took another sip of her beer, “When did S&M become the everyday kink?” James started laughing, “Fifty Shades of Grey!” He repeated once more and couldn’t believe this conversation. “Either that or all those cartoons with the authors inserted fetish episode.” That much was true for a lot of ABDL’s who could trace their “awakening” to a particular episode. A part of him wasn’t sure if it was a cartoon that made him want to be a baby again, but it certainly helped reinforce his desires. His date considered his words, “Hmm...so did any of those cartoons give you a particular fetish then?” That question caused James to almost stop laughing in an instant. He could hear the teasing tone, yet Isabella also sounded genuinely curious at this response. “Uh…” James felt unable to form a response, “I mean…” Isabella gave him a small smile, “It’s fine, you don’t have to tell me anything. Just because we are really dating after this doesn’t mean we have to go all-in on the first date. I’m just curious, and besides…” She gently grasped his hand, “Maybe I want you to think about what you can get away with…” James felt frozen as he saw a sultry smile on her face and a bit of interest over what he’d say next. Was this his opportunity to come clean? Tell her everything? No, this wasn’t the right time and place for it. Isabella was teasing James, getting him riled up because they both knew where tonight could go, yet Isabella had not expressly desired anything. However, James could only stare at her at that moment, and he briefly felt his cock hardening at such a bawdy insinuation. Around that point, James and Isabella were interrupted by the return of their server and asked if they were ready to order some food. Seeing the break, the two decided that the conversation would be tabled for now. Still, as James watched Isabella ask about a particular food order, he reached down and felt the front of his pants. James felt a warm, wet diaper brushing against his semi-hard cock. He wet himself just during that brief interaction, and somehow at that moment, he felt more uncomfortable than ever while wearing a diaper. James wanted to chalk it up to it being a wrong brand, but he recognized that it was more than that. He felt shame because Isabella was already giving him this much trust, and he wasn’t giving the same amount back to her. He was still partaking in his fetish this very moment, and hiding it, made him feel awful. --- The night was young, and then it wasn’t. James and Isabella must have spent three hours inside that restaurant, yet they finished dinner within twenty minutes of their food arriving. After that, the two of them started talking, getting to know each other better, and feeling their respective lives by swapping stories and experiences. There wasn’t even any flirting. Just two people talking and enjoying themselves. A small part of James wondered if, regardless of whatever outcome came tonight or the day after, he would remember this night for the rest of his life. It was sappy to think because it felt like one of those Hallmark moments in a bad romance flick. Yet tonight felt like a moment he’d never forget. Perhaps he was also getting ahead of himself. Isabella might have hinted at agreeing to them actually becoming a couple, but there was still nothing set in stone. But how could he not think that? The entire time he kept her attention and made her comfortable. Her smiles were genuine, as was the laughter and the keen interest whenever James spoke about his boring life and upbringing. James felt a little odd explaining his “white, middle-class, single child, upbringing” to anyone. It felt lame . Like he didn’t have an interesting story to tell. What shocked him was when he heard all the crazy things Isabella had done growing up, but how she was envious of him . Isabella described her upbringing as a “mess,” and most of her life before joining the Army to be a series of bad decisions and a lack of motivation. When she admitted that she hardly had any friends, James couldn’t understand why, nor did Isabella explain all that much. Her family, while supportive, was also quite distant. Isabella even revealed that sometimes it felt like she was a ghost to them, except whenever she did something they disapproved of or wanted her doing. He didn’t know how to respond to such remarks, and Isabella didn’t seem keen on further explaining it. She sort of drifted back to talking about her current life and leaving it at that. Perhaps James should’ve pressed a little more, but he ultimately felt uneasy and didn’t want to come off as prying. Mayhaps this was the only moment that night where James should’ve done better. Sadly, James had no idea what he could’ve said or done after hearing such things from her. James was lucky that he hadn’t screwed up so far, and he didn’t want to bring the mood down. Soon, however, they decided to take off for the night. James and Isabella split the cost of the relatively small bill, although James left a rather generous tip. But as they prepared to leave, the next challenge of the night came up. When he stood up from their table, James felt the all-too-familiar sensation of a wet, droopy diaper. “Shit.” He swore under his breath and felt his face heating up. James should’ve seen this coming, it wasn’t like he and Isabella hadn’t been casually drinking and eating, but he had thought that maybe his bladder wasn’t this far gone. Isabella noticed his distress as she got ready to leave, “What’s wrong?” “Err,” James suddenly had a brilliant idea, “I think I just remembered that I had a work email to respond to.” He slowly moved away from the table and tried to ignore the feeling of a warm, soaked diaper brushing up against the head of his penis. She gave her head an adorable tilt, “Can’t you check it on your phone?” He was about to make another excuse when James got an idea in his head, “...Yes, I should go and do that. Do you mind, though, if I go and use the bathroom real fast?” “Sure.” Isabella nodded with a smile, “I’ll wait right outside.” She turned around to leave, which James was thankful for because he didn’t want her to notice if he had a possible diaper-related waddle to his steps. He promptly made his way towards the men’s room and was happy to see that it was empty. Quickly racing to the stalls, James pulled down his pants to access the damage. To say that the diaper was soaked was an understatement, and James was convinced that if he wet it more time, it would’ve leaked. His luck was holding out like crazy, but seeing just how close he was to total embarrassment and possibly ruining his date convinced him that he needed to reexamine this problem. “Fucking hell…” He swore under his breath as he ripped off the tapes. James couldn’t keep wearing this diaper, but he didn’t exactly have a spare or anything else to wear, so it looked like it was time to go “commando” for the rest of the night and pray to whatever god he wasn’t going to have an accident. James quickly wiped himself down with toilet paper before pulling his pants up. Making a mental note to thoroughly wash these pants when he got home, James stepped out of the stall into the still empty restroom with a rolled-up diaper in his hands. There was a garbage bin in the far corner...but sadly, it wasn’t exactly a large one either. It was a step above one of those personal bins in an office or something. As he stuffed the wet diaper into it, he realized that if anyone took the time to look down into it, they’d see that there weren’t just used paper towels. James realized that the owners would be in for a bizarre surprise when they cleaned out of the trash tonight. “Thank god there were plenty of people here tonight,” James muttered as he covered up the diaper with a dozen paper towels. The last thing he wanted to be remembered as the guy who left a used adult diaper in their bathroom. Still, better here than possibly at Isabella’s place. James deftly washed his hands and then sighed as he tried to think of what to do next. He wasn’t wearing any underwear or protection. So if Isabella happened to notice, she’d likely have a few questions. On the other hand, if he wet himself in front of her...James was trying to not let lewd thoughts influence his decision-making, but he had to admit that being a pants wetter when he should’ve been in diapers was pretty babyish of him. Try as he might, James couldn’t stop the thoughts from percolating, especially when he noticed in the reflection of the mirror what was hanging off one of the walls in the room; a changing table. The “famous” Koala Kare brand at that. Good old California had mandated that male bathrooms have diaper-changing tables for infants and toddlers. What James would’ve given right now to be laid out on one of them, with Isabella cooing at him and getting a thick, crinkly diaper out. “Such a soggy little bottom!” Isabella smirked as she lifted up onto the changing table. His pants were gone now due to the wet stain on the front of them. This ensured that his wet diaper was on display for anyone that entered the bathroom. “Someone tried to be a big boy and keep up with mommy while she was drinking and couldn’t hold his weewee!” He had no honest response to that remark, not that James could come up with a counter-argument. It was hard to think right now. His buzzed mind was mixing with the embarrassment and arousal at this situation as his date started to tear off the tapes of his diaper. “By the way, going on your first date in a diaper? If I had known that my date was a big baby, I’d have taken you to something more toddler-friendly, like a petting zoo.” Isabella paused when she saw his erection before laughing, “Aww, how cute! I bet you wanted to stick your little pecker into me? Hmm...I don’t think that is happening tonight.” James felt his face burning as she started to wipe him down. He began to squirm and whimper on the table, frustrated that Isabella wouldn’t let him fuck her. She only shushed James before wiping his erect cock. However, she still had a teasing smile on her face. “Don’t cry, James. Because since you were such a good boy the entire time, mommy will make you a deal. If you stop being fussy over this diaper change and don’t make a scene while we are leaving the restaurant, I’ll take you home, and you can spend the night with mommy, okay?” Isabella smiled coyly as she started stroking him, “I’ll let you crawl into bed with me...let you suckle on the tits you’ve been casually staring at this entire night and, if you are very good, mommy will let you get on top of her, and you can pretend to fuck me like a big boy! You’ll still be in diapers, but I think it’s best if that little teenie weenie peepee just goes cummies into wet pampers.” What a deal! Isabella was right, it was better for him to just be kept in diapers, but she’d at least pretend to be a big boy! James could still be on top, thrusting his hips and imagining that someday he could fuck Isabella properly. But until then, a diaper was fine. James started to moan and buck his hips as his mommy stroked him, laughing and quietly praising him for being such a good boy… The doors to the bathroom opened, and James went still as a statue. He didn’t bother to turn around, especially for fear of someone seeing the clear erection in the front of his pants, but all he heard in the next few seconds was someone entering one of the stalls and closing the door. He let out a small sigh of relief before turning on the sink and swiftly splashing some cold water on his face. James took a few deep breaths before looking back at himself in the mirror. That shame returned once more as he waited for his erection to die down. What had just happened was a bit too confusing and scary for James. He felt like he briefly lost control of himself or got a bit too involved in his fantasy. This wasn’t anything new for him, but James wondered if he had another problem that was just possible incontinence. “Do I have a problem?” He whispered the question to himself. James knew that he had been overindulging on everything ABDL-related before this date. Perhaps those Hypno files had a much more adverse effect on his psyche. That was scary to imagine. However, he had more pressing matters to attend to. Isabella was waiting for him outside. It would be best to not keep her waiting much longer. That left only one question now; what happens next? James had no idea what Isabella wanted to do before they concluded their date. She might have wanted to go on a walk for a little longer. Of course, there was the possibility of her asking him to come inside her home. And even the chance of her wanting James to stay the night… “Just play it cool.” He whispered to himself in the mirror, “Just be a man about it.” The irony of that statement wasn’t lost to James as he quickly exited the bathroom and planned to leave the restaurant. Time to see if he could make it through the rest of the night.

Damn, that and chastise seem to be two words that I cannot insert properly. Well, lesson learned.

Chapter Twenty-Two, Part Two "Come here, Henry." Karistrasza held her arms out and quietly ordered the adult baby. Unfortunately for the dragon, Henry whimpered and turned away from her in fear. It was difficult to imagine that the act of putting a charity device on his cock had caused him to regress in fear, or at least with an infantile fueled anguish. She idly wondered if this was some inherent fear in males. To say that Karistrasza was out of her depth here was an understatement. She was a warrior of the Red Dragonflight, a dragon who fought in great battles and earned her accolades with blood and fire. Why had her mother assigned her to literal babysitting duty? Even upon learning that Henry carried a Shard in his soul, the realization that it rested solely within the body of a young man incapable of holding his waste and regularly regressed into having the mind of a baby...was this indeed the assignment worthy of her talents? Henry was an inconvenience in her life, but that didn't mean she hated him as an individual. He did not choose to be this way or to carry this burden. Karistrasza felt remorse that the fates had done this to a mortal that was barely an adult by human standards. That it influenced him to this level was appalling to the dragon. In her mind, Henry had no genuine freedom in his life. Karistrasza wanted to pity Henry. "Henry, come here. Don't be afraid." She tried again, and he looked ready to start crying. The dragon was beginning to wonder if this response went a bit deeper than just punishing him. Was he that afraid of her? Karistrasza was supposed to protect, guide, and train him. Perhaps as an adult, she could reason with Henry, but as a baby, he was following instinct, and his instincts were telling him to be afraid of the woman in front of him. "Damn it, Henry," She swore to herself in frustration, "I'm not trying to hurt or scare you." Her tone must have indicated otherwise because she could see tears starting to form in his eyes. Abigail had remarked that Karistrasza was mad at Henry. He was likely picking up on those feelings at this moment. He might have been a baby in mind, but he seemed to be quite empathetic all the same. The truth was that Karistrasza wasn't mad at Henry. She was angry at her mother for this assignment and was taking it out on Henry. She didn't want this job, didn't want to change diapers or act motherly to someone that she only met a few hours ago. Why the Lifebinder forced her to take this assignment, vital as it was, hadn't sat well with Kari. But if she was forced to do this, then she would succeed in training Henry. Perhaps she had gotten a bit too chummy with him as an adult and, now confronted with this side of him, failed to acknowledge the other responsibilities that were at her feet. Even with the assistance of Abigail and the others, she would need to take care of Henry when he was this way, and Kari was currently doing a rather piss-poor job. Right now, Henry was acting on the instinct of an infant...then perhaps Kari needed to act accordingly. The problem was that she didn't have her mother's gentleness or maternal grace. But she did have something that any baby wanted when they were upset. With neither a word nor a gesture, Karistrasza allowed her clothing to completely dissipate, leaving her completely naked. She felt embarrassed and realized that if Abigail came back right now, there would be a rather awkward conversation and a break-up of authority at seeing their lady naked in the bed with Henry. However, this strange gambit paid off. Henry blinked back the tears as he saw a pair of bountiful breasts in front of him. He now slowly approached Kari, almost like an animal towards a stranger holding some food in an outstretched hand. "Do you feel better now after seeing my breasts?" Kari, like most dragons, had a very different idea of body identification and nudity. That said, she preferred her dragon form to this bipedal shape. "I'm hoping you won't remember this in the morning because if you do..." The last thing she wanted was to give him further exposure to this form. Henry, however, only crawled forward as he eyed her exposed nipples, but soon he paused and started whining. Kari quietly groaned and wondered what she had done wrong now until she noticed that Henry's hands were grabbing his crotch. "Oh." She realized what it was now, "Can't get hard, can you? Serves you right. Kiame is right that a baby shouldn't be having any erections. I should see about making you impotent." Henry didn't seem to understand the threat to his manhood as he continued whining. Deciding that this was taking too long, Karistrasza's hands reached out and grabbed Henry's arms, "Come on, you want to suckle on some breasts? Well, they are right here." This wasn't what she anticipated doing tonight, but it was necessary. Kari treated this as a duty, which meant sometimes you had to make personal sacrifices for the greater good of the mission. Finally understanding what was happening, Henry naturally positioned himself by lying face down on her lap and then latched onto her right nipple with his mouth as he began to breastfeed. Kari gasped at the feeling of his tongue and lips around the nipple as it sent a small burst of pleasure through her mode. It was a very unusual experience, as the dragon had limited sexual experiences in this form. She was surprised at how gentle Henry was as she suckled from her tit or how he made sure to not put all his weight into the action. It was almost a nice feeling to Kari, which was unexpected. "At least you aren't crying," Kari remarked before she got to work, "Okay, let's extract the aether in your body..." Her hands started to glow red, and she began to gently move down Henry's back, coaxing the aether to coalesce into her waiting hands. Aether was by its very nature powerful, chaotic, and unpredictable. Unlike arcane, fel, or divine, it was primordial and more akin to a manipulative source of life or universal energies. To use it was to invite possible danger or unforeseen consequences. There was a reason that the Titans exclusively used such power in their creations. But dragons were a unique species, and while they could not fully use aether, they could safely extract and refine it in their own bodies. Once refined, it could be used properly. But for Henry, his shard allowed for the creation of the substance, and the Gift permitted him to simply make use of the aether. Perhaps if he were a powerful and skilled mage, the young man would have achieved a fraction of the control that the Titans held over aether. Instead, Henry could barely control how it reacted or knew how to use it safely. To Henry, aether was a source of chaos and power, but perhaps given enough time, it could be used to do something as mother intended. "At the very least, the worst thing that happens is that a few mortals just end up in diapers and acting like babies," Kari still couldn't believe that one of the most significant sources of power on Azeroth was for such a vulgar and absurd usage. It wasn't like Henry intended for it, but perhaps it made some twisted and perverse sense. The Shard fed off his infantile desires, that being innocence, compassion, and love, and would thus produce aether in response. Thus it stood to reason that the more "playmates" or "caretakers" Henry interacted with, the more aether was created. It was unfortunate to imagine that one of the few sources of aether was dependent on the producer needing to be babied. Well, it could've been a lot worse, especially if the stories that mother told here were true of the other Carriers. "Ah!" Kari suddenly gasped as one of Henry's hands slid down to her butt and started to idly grope it, "Cut that out!" She could feel a slight blush on her face as the dragon ordered Henry to stop it, but he didn't seem to understand or care for the demand. Her train of thought ruined, Karistrasza went back to extract the aether from Henry's body and soul. Once the aether was extracted, she could then see about resetting his mind to his adult side. His infantile mind wasn't a secondary personality, even though it appeared that way. Her mother described Henry's mind as having different aspects activated during set conditions or access to certain stimuli. It was akin to how druids acted in their wild shapes, or those exposed to demonic energies tended to change in personality, a reflection of the power they wielded. Henry was no different, save that there seemed to be indications of other aspects within his mind. His adult and babyish side were the two most prominent ones, but it was clear to her where most of his drives and motivations came from as an adult baby. Ultimately, Henry was a slave to his own desires. Which unfortunately made him an easy target to manipulate. His submissive nature made it easy for women to control him, especially if they held some sort of matriarchal or maternal desire. Hell, even if they acted like a fellow infant, they could likely control him. His sexual desires made this control easier as well. So many men were led by their cocks, and Henry was no different. Then again...her mother claimed that Henry had developed his own harem. Kari didn't understand why any woman would want to have sexual desires with someone that wore a garment made for infants and acted like one. But Abigail and the others certainly seemed to enjoy being around him, and they didn't seem disgusted. Perhaps there was more to this, but Kari was beyond such urges. After another minute, she finally felt the aether coalesce, and she was shocked at how it felt within her mind and soul; it was like holding a small egg that contained a living creature. It was warm, soft, and bursting with energy. Karistrasza has not directly handled aether before this moment and knowing that it was so pure made her recognize just how potent it would be in the right, or wrong, hands. There was so much power in just this sample and from one instance of him acting like a baby. 'If his entire life had been like this, that would mean he has an absurd amount of aether stored inside his body and soul. But where is it then?' Henry had been using it already, that much was sure, but even if he was using it every day, it would only be a drop in a rather large bucket. Kari would need to investigate this further when she had the chance. As the aether filtered into her body, it began to mix into her soul naturally and safely. The Lifebinder promised that the energies wouldn't do anything to her mind or soul, or body. The last thing that Kari needed was either ending up needing diapers or developing an unnatural love for adult babies. She genuinely wondered how many women that Henry had unintentionally altered. "Speaking of alterations..." She started working on "reverting" Henry to his adult state for tomorrow. The process took some time, but by morning he'd be back to his old self. When her mother explained the necessity of knowing this process, Kari understood the reason for needing to keep his training up, but otherwise, she didn't see any reason to not stop him from being a baby. That was when it was explained that this process would be necessary to prevent anyone else from ending having a regressed mind. Karistrasza didn't realize that she was perhaps the only other person now who could reverse the process without teaching it to another dragon. It sounded so absurd to think that she might have to help someone from ending up needing diapers full time. Considering Henry's desires, it seemed like it was more than necessary. It was so odd to imagine that Henry was a threat in that sense. It wasn't like mortals weren't familiar with mind or body altering magics, although certainly there was always a means to counter or revise such effects; Karistrasza worried that Henry was doing something irreversible to people by using Aether. Well, Kari and her mother could reverse the process, but there were still many unknowns, and she wondered if there was a point of no return in such instances. One couldn't deny the danger this power possessed, even if it wasn't harmful, and to know that the young suckling at her breast who just moments ago was wailing like an infant as he got his diaper changed, had this power worrisome. Yes, her mother was right in that Henry needed training, both for his safety and others. This wasn't a game, at least not Karistrasza. However, perhaps she was also taking things a bit too seriously. Henry's stubbornness and lackadaisical nature, coupled with his perverted desires, influenced his decision-making far too much, and it was going to be a distraction in his training. Kari would need to use her authority to keep Henry in line. Regrettably, Henry must have taken this as her getting "mad" at him, and the subsequent decision to put that chastity device on his cock was an extension of that anger. She admitted that it could've been handled better, but a little bit of fear ensures that Henry obeyed her orders. Still, Kari had forgotten that toddlers, especially babies, had to be gently guided by a firm hand, yet she had to show compassion and patience. She failed with that last part. And yet, while she had to coax Henry with her body, he readily and quickly accepted her embrace now. A child was quick to upset but also quick to forgive and forget. "I'm sorry if I scared you, Henry," Kari remarked quietly as she finished absorbing the aether, "I want you to remember, everything I do now is for your own good and benefit. But I'll never hate you, alright?" Henry didn't respond, which almost made Kari think he was still upset until she noticed that he was no longer suckling on her tit, "Henry?" She looked down and was surprised to see that he had fallen asleep in her lap. Henry looked almost angelic like this, but Kari was surprised to think that he looked cute this way. Compared to their first meeting, she didn't really have to give him the once over. Especially after he pissed on her body. "At least you have your diaper on now," Kari felt a tiny ghost of a smile on her lips. "Hah." She shook her head before slowly getting out of the crib and making sure Henry was comfortable in his new "bed." A bit of magic brought over the pacifier he had before, which she placed in his mouth before tucking him. It was odd to imagine her standing naked over an adult male dressed as a baby, even more so when she felt at ease watching him like this. "I suppose there are worse things to feel," She remarked gently before reaching out and gently running a hand through his hair as her mother had; it was almost relaxing. "We have many busy days ahead of us, Henry, but I know you are up to the challenge." Kari could be many things to Henry, a stern mistress or an uncompromising taskmaster, but she could be gentle in these little private moments. For if nothing else, the dragon recognized that Henry would take his training seriously and was committed to learning how to control this new power. Still, it was late now, and while Kari didn't need to sleep as much, there was still much to prepare for in the morning. So with that in mind, she used a bit of magic to pull the crib's railing up and started to consider what exactly Henry would need to go over tomorrow first; perhaps a basic review of his scholastic and general education followed by some physical fundamentals? Kari already had a few instructors ready, but she had put off briefing them on Henry's condition. "Perhaps one of his caretakers should be with him?" She muttered to herself. That could've been both bad and good, but Kari seriously considered it as she turned off the lights to the nursery and went to leave. "It would make it a bit more awkward for the others than Henry." The nursery was supposed to be the primary location for Henry to enjoy his infantilism safely. As Karistrasza stepped outside and quietly closed the nursery behind her, she felt an odd draft. "Hrm?" Kari wondered what that meant until she realized she neglected to put her clothes back on before leaving. This sudden awareness caused the dragon to feel a blush appearing on her face, and with a gasp, the mistress quickly used her magic to hide her "shame." The last thing she needed was one of her hirelings seeing her exiting the nursery completely nude. Especially after she told them all to leave. They'd probably assume she was having a rather private moment with Henry. Kari looked around and confirmed that no one saw her. She breathed a sigh of relief, "How embarrassing." Her face still felt hot. It wasn't like her to not be aware of her surroundings or her state of undress. Kari might have preferred her dragon form, but that didn't mean she was allowed to roam without any clothes or in such a shameful manner. "It's alright," She muttered to herself as she started heading towards her office, "No one saw me." It was just a minor slip-up on her part. Besides, Kari needed to focus on what tomorrow may bring now. The first of many days began now, not just for Henry but for all of them. There was so much work to be done and so little time to do it. And with those thoughts in her head, Karistrasza overlooked that one of the doors was slightly ajar the entire time and then silently closed. Inside the nursery, Henry slept. He was oblivious to the waking world, and none would likely rouse him from his slumber. His new home was comfortable, dark, and silent, allowing the adult baby to sleep peacefully. Yet in the middle of the room, almost wholly forgotten, was Eonar's Gift. Perhaps one of the incredible magical artifacts in the world was left entirely unattended. Then again, no one would suspect such an object of power in its current form, that being a diaper bag. One of the more farcical moments to indicate the state of things in Azeroth. A device from a forgotten age, now used to help a young man have a limitless supply of diapers and cause infantile hijinks. A joke, albeit a harmless one for the most part. And yet, while its power was now directed towards the purpose of caring for Henry, it wasn't completely devoid of other applications or usages. The Gift had done many things in its time, especially for those that had gained access to it. And in the pleasant darkness of the nursery, the Gift began to glow a muted green and yellow. Soon the colors encompassed the entire bag, but not before it briefly lit up the whole room and then began to fade away, but not before a small cascade of light and energy appeared near it. As it did so, the light and energy took form, and soon a person-sized tear in the fabric of reality shortly took shape next to the Gift. Somehow, the Gift had produced an opening into one of the most magically warded buildings in the world. Then again, the Wyrmrest Temple had been built by the Titans, so perhaps then it was simply accessing something it already had access to in the first place. Whatever the case, a figure stepped out of the tear and into reality. If Henry had been awake, especially as he was now, he'd have easily recognized who it was that just appeared in the nursery; Valrah. The plump, maternal, purple skin and white hair Draenei said nothing as she approached his crib, with a noticeable and familiar plastic crinkling coming from her bottom. A clear indication of what exactly Valrah was wearing, but not the only thing that would've caught Henry's attention. Indeed. If Henry had been awake, he'd have perhaps one of the most startling sights possible. "Damn you, Freya." Valrah muttered to herself, "I can't let Henry see me like...this." She crinkled loudly upon approaching Henry's crib. The Servitor had earned the ire of the Titan Watcher in the form of a curse. Henry's self-proclaimed and appointed "mommy" was made to look the complete opposite of such a title. Valrah might have her adult features, but gone were the clothing or aura that made her appear womanly and maternal to Henry and instead... An unnaturally loud hissing sound came from the Servitor, causing her to pause and blush and then hope that Henry wasn't going to suddenly wake up to witness his mommy standing before him as she audibly soaked her diapers. That would've been only the first thing he might have noticed because Valrah was dressed almost exactly as her baby boy would have looked in her care. The diaper around her waist was absurdly thick and large, and now after having soaked it with her urine, its swollen padding sagged down past her thighs. That by itself was already humiliating, but the images adorned on the front were symbols used to identify children or babies in the Old Lexicon, effectively branding the diaper to indicate that Valrah was a baby as if the diaper wasn't enough. These damn things were designed to make as much noise as possible, and any attempt to hide them generally resulted in an embarrassing situation. "Damn that woman..." Valrah kept muttering to herself, her anger and humiliation fueling dark thoughts in her mind. "I might need to abandon this form." She kept muttering as she idly pulled down the baby pink dress she was wearing in hopes of covering up her diaper. She knew it was impossible; the hem of the dress barely reached past her belly button! Her diaper was entirely on display, and there was nothing she could do about it, but Valrah felt impulses to hide her shame. Because that was what Freya wanted the Servitor to feel; shame, humiliation, and anger. And the dress and diaper wasn't the only thing she had to contend with on her person; the large bonnet on her head made it easy to spot her further, especially with the words "Baby-Mommy" that seemed to glitter and glow in the dark adorned on the front of it. Valrah felt a compulsion to put the pacifier dangling from her pink bib into her mouth, especially as the feeling of a wet diaper was upsetting her. Valrah's mind and soul were turned into a plaything by Freya. Worse yet, the others involved in her creation allowed for this to happen! It was plain to see that she had lost control of life, but they denied her Henry more importantly. Her fury was growing, especially whenever she was confronted by the fact that it was Henry that saved her from perhaps a worse fate. Then again, being away from her baby was, in her mind, the worst outcome possible. This forced infantilism was bad, mainly because it ruined the dynamic she and Henry had together, but Valrah could've made this work if she just had the chance to stay with him. Even now, it has been challenging to slip out, even for this moment. It took an absurd amount of power and energy to get this form into this plane of existence and inside the Temple. And without Freya noticing that her "little sapling" wasn't in her crib. Why was everything going so wrong? Valrah should've never let Henry leave her home, but she didn't want him to hate her. The damned Traveler's spirit of his was forcing him to leave his mommy's care. Not that the others cared about what Valrah wanted. In their mind, she had failed in her task even though her love for Henry remained absolute and unchanged. But that virtue wasn't enough, especially after they found that her love towards Henry was, to use their words, "Dangerous." What did they know? They made her love him as a mother should, and then they decided to pull back and punish her! All because of the implied threats to Freya. Well, perhaps she did make a few actual threats. In any case, her punishment was both cruel and unusual. Valrah wasn't allowed to see or aid Henry until further notice, and she was stripped of both her dignity as a mother and woman and made into an overgrown infant. Freya claimed that it would help her "empathize" with Henry, but Valrah knew that the damnable Watcher hated Servitors, and Valrah had ratted out Freya's plan to the others. The Titan Watchers were not like their creators; they had plenty of faults to their characters. Freya was no exemption, and pettiness was one of them. Especially after Valrah claimed that perhaps Freya and the other Titan Watchers at Ulduar were not wholly free of Yogg-Saron's previous corruption. Valrah was willing to admit that wasn't the smartest thing to imply, but she was also feeling quite petty during her brief "trial." And because of that, her short time spent with Mama Freya (the title made Valrah want to spit every time she had to say it) was one of indignities and humiliations. No doubt Henry would've loved them, but Valrah was forced to endure every infantile-related punishment and made to feel only shame and embarrassment. "At least I made it here..." Valrah muttered as she looked through the railings of the crib and saw the most precious person in her world, sleeping like the baby he was and should always be. Not content with just standing and looking, the Servitor summoned what remained of her magic, now free to use in this reality, to briefly turn herself intangible. As she glowed green and yellow, the Servitor simply phased through to the other side of the crib before materializing one more. Valrah tried not to think about how silly she looked, standing in a crib dressed as a baby. It certainly wasn't the worst experience she had received these past few days, made even longer due to time differences in certain planes of existence. Meanwhile, Henry slept soundly. Valrah felt relief and joy at finally being next to him again, physically; her access to his dreams had been relatively limited, almost non-existent. However, Valrah could still get into his mind from time to time. The process was complicated, especially when she learned there was some other entity inside his soul. But that was a problem for another day. "Mommy's missed you," Valrah whispered as she sat and then lay down next to him. His back had been turned to her, allowing Valrah to hug and embrace the unaware Henry from behind. His body heat felt lovely, while his smell felt intoxicating to Valrah. She idly felt the front and back of his diapers, wishing she could check to see if he was already a wet baby. Even though Valrah wasn't a mommy in looks and potty training, the Servitor still felt her instincts towards Henry. Everything about him sent urges through her mind, primarily maternal but sometimes a bit more unsavory. The conditioning on Valrah's soul, combined with the indoctrinated orders, made her thoughts focused on ensuring Henry was taken care of in any of his needs. That was the problem, Henry felt a need to leave her love and home, and she had to allow it. By all rights, Valrah could've stopped Henry, made him her "prisoner" until the time was right for the Shard to leave him. Henry couldn't have stopped her, but now he learned to be an adult and wield his magic. He also found other women, those that could act as surrogate mothers or even babyish companions. She also recognized that Henry would soon have no more need for her. She considered that if she could no longer be his mommy, then perhaps ending up in diapers as a playmate was an acceptable fate, but even that was no longer a guarantee. However, Valrah wasn't going to accept that, and she readily admitted that jealousy now fueled her desires. Jealousy and fear. Valrah feared that her existence would soon become undone. A Servitor's existence was predicated upon maintaining any sort of willing purpose, and if she had no purpose, what was she? A part of her knew that Henry would always love her; it wasn't like him to hate or distance himself, especially since he adored his first mommy. Yet, the possibility remained real to Valrah. "I don't want you to leave me..." She whispered once more and tightened her hold on the sleeping adult baby, "I was here first. We're connected, Henry. More than you can possibly realize." Valrah was meant to be with him beyond her existence as a Servitor. She would not stop in her efforts to get back to him. Even so, Valrah was still powerless. Even now, she felt a familiar tug upon her soul...Freya was close by now and trying to summon Valrah. The Watcher was even trying to influence her mind even then, forcing the Draenei to feel an unnatural desire for "mommy's milk" and getting out of her wet diaper. Freya could reduce Valrah to a sobbing infant with just a simple command, but she could never take away her love and desire for Henry. "Mommy has to go now," She whispered as a single tear trailed down her cheek but smiled all the same, "But you are back where you started, in a crib where you belong." As she reluctantly pulled away from Henry, Valrah gave one last smirk, "I'll be back someday. Wait for me, little one." She ran her right hand through his hair before the tug on her soul got so strong that the Servitor feared losing her composure. Forcing herself to become intangible once more, she phased through the railings and started to waddle back to the portal...but not before another tug caused a rather disgusting response in Valrah. "Ugh!" Valrah covered her mouth to stifle the noise as she felt her stomach starting to grumble. She knew what was coming next and squatted in the middle of the nursery. That damn Freya made sure that her current form had the working bowels and bladder of a newborn. However, there was always enough control left to offer some warning, just to make it noticeable to Valrah. She swore quietly to herself, "Damn you, Freya!" The back of her diaper began to expand outward as Valrah started to mess in her diapers. It was so easy to do sometimes; it made it easy to realize why big babies like Henry liked pooping in their diapers. To see a woman like herself, dressed as she was and doing it next to her sleeping baby, almost brought Valrah to tears of shame and anger. The mental conditioning by Freya caused her to feel an expressed need to start wailing for a diaper change. Valrah did the only thing possible and grabbed the pacifier and placed it in her mouth, the magic in the bulb helping soothe her as she continued to mess herself. It took half a minute to finish as she suckled on the soother. Her thoughts were not of her own, but they were telling Valrah that she had to go and find mama and that she was a baby for messing and wetting her diapers. It was easy to ignore the suggestions, most of the time. Other times it felt like her mind was getting overloaded with babyish thoughts and urges, but never in ways that might have aroused Valrah. But what frightened Valrah more than anything was how she wasn't feeling as ashamed now. Maybe it was because there was no one else to see her like this, small mercy. But a part of her also felt a tiny bit of enjoyment from the act. That wasn't a good sign, and if this continued, Valrah's mind might irreversibly change. No longer would she see herself as a caretaker for Henry but a baby for Freya. She had to escape. Thankfully, a plan was now in motion to achieve just that, but it would take months, if not years, to complete. She angrily wiped away the tears from her face and tried not to imagine how ridiculous she looked. Valrah's hands idly felt the front and back of her soiled diaper and hated at how full it felt with just one messing and wetting on her part. She tried not to focus on the feeling or smell of her diaper or how it caused her to waddle so much that she had to crawl to the portal, her breasts and diapered bottom swaying the whole time. Valrah didn't try to resist the thought of getting a diaper change or some breast milk, for that was the path of least resistance. All that mattered now was biding her time to escape from this punishment and getting back to Henry. There were only two concerns in mind now. The first was reaching Henry before he forgot or no longer carried for Valrah's love as a mother. More than anything, her entire existence depended on this. Valrah would do anything to get back him and whisk him away from all the troubles of this world. The second concern was doing all of that and ensuring the effects on her mind and soul weren't permanent. Otherwise, the best Valrah could hope for then was that Henry wouldn't be too shocked to see the woman supposed to care for him ending up as a baby alongside him. Or worse yet, Henry grew up and made Valrah his baby instead. Valrah would not stand for that indignity. One way or another, Henry would be her baby once more. Henry dreamt. He dreamt that he stood in the middle of a forest path, completely naked. The forest was familiar, but Henry couldn't place where exactly. He started walking straight down the trail before him, and time seemed to pass by slowly. Henry was scared, alone, and missed the comfort of his diapers. Every instinct was telling him to find a mommy before he made a mess or got hurt. The sun above him indicated it was early morning. After an unknown period, he came across a woman he recognized standing in his way. It was Valrah. She smiled at Henry but said nothing as she approached him. Henry didn't say or do anything either, even as she grabbed his hand and pulled him off to the side of the path. He could see what looked to be an outdoor nursery, which Valrah used to resolve Henry's nudity. In the blink of an eye, Henry was dressed like a baby. He felt the comfort of a thick diaper taped around his waist and smiled at how it made his penis excited. Henry now had on a bonnet, onesie, booties, mittens, and a host of other infantile paraphernalia; a pacifier, rattle, a baby bottle, and his old stuffed anime. He felt wonderfully babyish. The woman Henry called his mommy then gave him a kiss on the cheek and then, just like that, led him back on the path, to which Henry started walking down once more. It felt odd to leave Valrah so suddenly, but Henry felt compelled to keep moving forward and down into the unknown. As he moved through the forest, time seemed almost forgotten. To his surprise, Henry soon came across another woman, familiar yet again. A kind and older woman, one Henry hadn't thought about in some time; Salma Saldean. The first woman outside of Stormwind or Mommy to ever "catch" Henry in the act and learn that he was a baby. She approached him, laughed, and tickled his chin, which caused Henry to giggle. But then she reached forward and removed the bonnet from his head before patting his diapered bottom in farewell. Once more, Henry continued on whatever journey lay before him. He went down the forest trail, and then like clockwork, Henry found another woman standing before him, although it was a most peculiar sight. A smirking, diapered orc sauntered over to Henry. Atda Bloodcleave, even while wearing a diaper, still had the gaze of a predator that caught her prey. She then put her arms around his waist, bringing him forward into an aggressive kiss. It lasted for what Henry believed to be a few seconds before she pulled away and then pulled off the bib around Henry's neck before bidding him goodbye. With each step, Henry started to feel strange. It was almost like he felt a bit more confident. Henry didn't feel so scared now, although Henry most certainly still wanted a mommy to go with him. Still, he kept progressing down the path. Soon he came across a small, green woman that brought a smile to his face. Tixi Smallgift approached Henry looking like a girly version of himself, with a thick diaper peeking out from under the tiny baby dress she wore. Henry didn't resist the urge to pick her up and embrace his first playmate before leaning forward and gently kissing her. Tixi giggled before reaching up and snagging his pacifier before placing it in her mouth. As soon as Henry set her down, she toddled away from him. There was no hesitation as he continued down the path. Henry started to recognize that there was a pattern to this journey. It was no surprise now as he came across two more familiar faces; Uhzi and Fulrie, the two diapered priestesses who seemed to be waiting under the shade of a tree, giggled at each other as they looked at Henry. They soon approached him, and each kissed him. Uhzi hugged him while Fulrie gently groped his padded rear. Uzhi then took a baby bottle, and Fulrie took a rattle. And off he walked once more, down the path. Once back down the path, Henry came across another face, but this one brought with him a feeling of unease and regret. Standing before him in the middle of the road was the Night Elf, the one he almost harmed and nearly raped in his own fury. Although clothed in only a diaper, Henry did not feel aroused or excited. Instead, he tried to look away but found himself unable to avert his gaze. She gave him a teary-eyed look, but she didn't shy away and approached Henry, reaching out and taking the small stuffed animal from him. Henry wanted to say something, but his voice failed him, and soon she disappeared from sight. Deciding the best course of action was to continue onward, he did just that. After that exchange, he felt a bit melancholy but soon came upon the stout and beautiful woman that he knew was Braili Warflyer. The dwarf approached and beckoned him to kneel, to which Henry obeyed and received a kiss, just like before with the others, followed by her taking off his mittens. His hands now free, Henry brought them up and gently ran them through the sunkissed hair before he stood and continued once more upon this endless path. Henry looked up into the sky and saw Cherubs floating and flying above him, chirping and raining the smell of baby powder upon his person. He looked down and saw standing before him the elegant and lovely form of Aegwynn. She shook her head and tsk'd at him with the waving of her right index finger, and Henry felt the booties on his feet disappear like magic. With an approach, the white-haired mage gave him a short kiss to the lips before sending him off once more. It was strange to imagine, but Henry felt quite confident now. He didn't fear the forest around him anymore, didn't feel the need to have a mommy come and rescue him, but he still longed for their company. Henry still felt like a baby, but he felt more like an adult as well. Further and further he walked; the path was leading to somewhere, Henry was sure of it. Without even thinking about it now, he once more came across two figures off in the distance; Aseni and Rista. They both approached and coo'd at him before they reached out and started to take the onesie off of Henry and soon replaced him with clothing fit for hunting, traveling, and general protection. Even so, they laughed when they saw that Henry's diaper was wet as they pulled his trousers up. Soon they disappeared, and Henry was left standing in place, realizing that he felt odd. He started this journey looking like a baby, but as he gazed down at himself, he didn't look or even totally feel like one. The comforting wet feeling of the diaper, hidden from view, reminded him that he needed diapers like a baby. What had happened? When had he "grown" up? Another moment of realization hit him. It wasn't that he hadn't grown up; it was that he always was one, technically. Henry was a young man, becoming a man, but while he was a baby at heart, the people and experiences he had with them resulted in him accepting himself as an adult. Was that the right choice? Down the path once more, and there standing before him was Mira. The Death Knight looked at Henry with desire, reverence, and even awe. She approached Henry and quickly embraced him, kissing him passionately and longingly. To his surprise, though. She handed him the Gift, his diaper bag, before gently reaching down the front of his pants and groping his padded crotch. Henry felt great disappointment when she pulled away and left him. He strapped the diaper bag like it was a backpack and continued forward once more. Finally, and he somehow knew it was the last encounter, there stood Karistrasza. His Mistress , as she called herself now. There was a look of disapproval on her face, and she glanced down at his crotch and frowned. In her hands looked like an ornate staff, perhaps one of the most beautiful things that Henry had ever seen. The dragon held it out for Henry to take, which he obediently accepted before she too disappeared from sight. Now what? Henry, now prepared for whatever awaited him, walked forward once more. Shortly after that, the path finally ended, or perhaps he should say it started? For Henry now stood in an open field, and before him lay dozens of new ways towards unknown destinations. Those that Henry had not yet seen and people he had yet to interact with. He turned to look back at where he came from and found there were only other entrances. It was a nexus. But where was Henry to go? "Anywhere." Henry finally spoke aloud, "It's an endless world." He was a traveler, one who could not be bound by one road or place. He was free to choose where to go now. And somehow, he knew that he would return to the others one day. But until then, there was still much to explore. Henry took his first steps forward into the unknown. With a slight gasp, Henry awoke to an unfamiliar room and was inside a similarly strange crib. That dream of his still played out in his mind. Even as he sat up and rubbed the sleep out of his eyes. Where was he now? Henry moved only a little bit and instantly felt something strange around his cock, something artificial. Memories of last night came flooding back and brought a sigh of frustration at knowing that what happened caused Baby Henry to come out. "Damn it," He grumpily muttered to himself. He idly shifted as he felt the chastity cage around his cock and inside a wet diaper. He couldn't even masturbate to celebrate his new nursery. Then again, Kari had warned him not to self-pleasure himself. "Fine." Henry lied back down into the crib and figured it was probably still too early for everyone. Maybe he could've started wailing like a baby to get someone's attention, but it was probably just best to wait. Henry looked up at the mobile hanging above his crib and idly grabbed his pacifier, putting it back into his mouth as he stared up above and thought about the dream and his current situation. The events of last night, so many things that had happened, caused him to consider that the future was undoubtedly going to be a challenging but exciting one. The dream reminded him of the people, his girls, and the lessons learned from his travels so far. Had he become a man now? Did it even matter? He still ended up back in a crib, almost exactly how he started upon meeting Valrah. Was he really destined for just this life? Henry had to believe that wasn't the case. Nothing was set in stone, at least after everything that happened. Whatever happened now, he seriously doubted it would not end with him ending up being babied by someone. Still, there were undoubtedly worse fates for a traveler like him. As he kept that thought in mind, Henry pulled the blanket back over his body and tried to get back to sleep. He thought about the women he met and knew that regardless of whatever Henry became in the end, and whether they were a mommy or a playmate, he'd always be their baby. As he began to fall asleep, he knew this was the start of something new, and it would be the best. It was a dangerous world out there, and Henry felt better knowing there was a mommy just around the corner to take care of him. But maybe in time, he'd be able to take care of them as well. --- So yeah, this is pretty much the end of this part of the story series. Going to keep working on it more when I have the chance via side stories before I return to the main story someday. But yeah, hoped everyone enjoyed it for whatever reason. In the end I made a fanfic smut story that slowly turned to having some story elements to give it longevity. Anyway, I'm still working on my other story on the board here. Hopefully I'll get something out soon-ish.

Fixed, thanks for pointing that out. And that was supposed to be "precious"

Been a while, but time for an update. Chapter Twenty-Two, Part One: First Night and Steps into the Next Journey. The sounds of a crying infant were generally quite loud, even among most sapient species on Azeroth. It made no difference if it was a baby troll or gnome; when the waterworks began, it was pretty turbulent to those near it. So, to hear an adult, male human wailing like an infant, it rattled off the walls. Worse yet, when the adult in question gave an almost perfect replication of a baby crying, it instead created an oddly pitched scream. In all her life, Abigail had never heard another adult breakdown in such a fashion. She had heard plenty of men, women, and children cry and sob over one event or another, but they all tried to maintain some dignity during the process. Even children knew at a certain age that crying like a baby was beneath them. So to hear Henry wailing like one at his age was one of the strangest events in her life. However, it also caused her maternal instincts to start up again. There was a baby crying, which meant it needed the caring and protection of an adult. If she had closed her eyes, Abigail could've fooled herself into thinking that it was just an infant with a rather robust set of lungs. But instead, she and the others spent a few seconds watching, mesmerized, as Henry wailed on the floor of the nursery. To their credit, it only lasted a few seconds before the five of them; whether remembering it was their job or like Abigail, their maternal instincts kicked in, all practically rushed towards Henry's side. The first to do anything was, unsurprisingly, Kiame, much to Abigail's bemusement. The large bullwoman promptly grabbed Henry, pulling him up into an embrace while gently cradling his bottom and rocking him. "Oh, you poor thing!" She exclaimed loudly over the crying human as she rocked him, "Give mama, Kiame, a hug." She hugged him and tried shushing Henry calmly while he kept sobbing, although it was now muffled as his face was against her bosom. They watched as Kiame gently rubbed his back as she kept cooing, "It's okay, baby. There-there." Kiame was smiling as she held him. "Well," Shora remarked a bit loudly, "I wasn't expecting to see that. Why does he have a cock cage on?" She directed her attention back to their employer, Karistrasza. The dragon looked mildly annoyed at what was happening, especially at the lack of inaction from the other caretakers. "That is to prevent him from touching himself or trying anything with you five. Unfortunately, he seemed to have taken quite the exception to it and started fighting back before breaking down." That surprised Abigail because she hadn't expected Henry to respond so negatively to such a little thing. Shora must have found something funny as she laughed, "He got that upset with getting that little cock of his taken away from him? Pathetic." The orc shook her head, "And I find it amusing that we were warned that he was going to try and fuck us. Is the cage to ensure we are protected from such a minuscule thing between his legs?" Karistrasza glowered at the orc, "Do you not have a baby before you that needs taking care of now?" Shora got the hint, while Abigail focused back on Kiama. It seemed that Caynia and Miazi were helping Kiama, who had her literal hands full with carrying Henry. The baby, meanwhile, kept his face buried in the taurens chest and facing away from them all. "The poor thing," Caynia remarked to Abigail, "He's embarrassed." There was a hint of amusement, but it was masked by genuine concern. "This was most certainly not a good first meeting for him." The youngest member of their group kept staring at Henry, her eyes wandering to his bottom, "I don't blame him for thinking that, " Miazi commented before one of her fingers reached forward and touched the baby's naked bottom, "Wow, his skin is so soft! Is this what the gnomes mean when they say 'smooth as a baby's bottom'?" "Abigail," Kiame said, "We should get him ready for bed. I don't think we need to wash him, but we can do all the other things on the checklist." She went back to rocking him while Caynia was now gently rubbing Henry's back and cooing at him. Abigail glanced towards the waiting dragoness before turning back to the others, "Right. I suppose tonight will be a good experience for all of us. Regardless of whatever happened, Henry needs to be in his crib now." Abigail felt a bit of confidence returning as they now had something to focus on, "Caynia, go get some nighttime diapers and a sleeper for him." "Cloth or disposable?" The High Elf asked, "Because I have some adorable embersilk cloth diapers that I want Henry to try out!" Caynia sounded excited now while the other four sighed. Out of all of them here, she was the one that was going to have the most fun getting to dress up Henry. "Just get some of those disposables." Abigail ordered a disappointed Caynia before turning to Shora, "I suppose you are going to enjoy this next part, but we are going to need to check his temperature the old fashion way." Shora blinked before smiling and laughing, "Oh lovely, I get to put the silver bullet up his ass? Too bad he's got that cock cage on him; I could've given his cock a nice examination as well. Oh well, maybe when he's not sobbing like an actual baby, I can do it next time." Abigail frowned at the orc's response, but she didn't have time to chaste her. "Miazi, you are going to be the one that puts him in his diapers for tonight." Draenei was shocked at hearing that last part. Miazi looked a little uncertain, "Me? I figure you or Kiame wanted to do it." "I don't mind doing it at all!" Kiame helpfully chimed in, "I would love it even." Abigail shook her head, "Miazi is the one that needs the actual experience." Technically so did Caynia, but Abigail wasn't about to claim that her second command wasn't suited for her position. Besides, it wasn't like what Abigail said wasn't true. "I can assure you, Miazai, you will do great, and besides, the four of us are still here to help you." The head matron quickly looked over at Shora, who, of course, was about to make a snide comment, "And you be quiet." Shora blushed, "I didn't say anything!" "But you were about to." Abigail dismissed the orc with a wave, "Now then, off you all go. I need to speak with our lady." The head matron then left them to handle a sobbing adult baby. As Shora left to get things ready and Caynia got his diapers and clothes ready for the night, Miazi and Kiame were left to look over Henry. Abigail approached the rather frustrated dragon cautiously. It wasn't like Karistrasza would lash out against her, but even so, it wasn't like Abigail needed to anger their lady any further. "Is everything alright, my lady?" The Red-Dragon gave a very flat look at Abigail, "Everything is fine. Shouldn't you be helping the others with Henry?" Her tone indicated that she didn't want to talk right now. Usually, Abigail would take the hint, but she wanted to know what exactly set Henry off so badly. "You don't really need five caretakers for one baby, even a big baby like Henry." Abigail answered back before she decided to try her luck, "Was it necessary to put a chastity cage on him? I understand we don't want him to be touching himself, but couldn't you have used your magic to reduce his urges?" Karistrasza nodded, "Of course I could've done that, but I want Henry to learn how to control his urges better. Do you know how many times he tried to feel my mother or me up? Your compatriots might joke and laugh at him now, but I can assure you that given enough time, his urges would get the better of him." She scoffed and looked towards Henry, "Besides, I won't always be here, and this way, Henry learns now that this isn't going to be his personal fantasy." "I understand," Abigail spoke hesitantly, "But I do believe this could've been handled better. If he is this emotional and childlike, we need to be patient with him unless he's making a mistake or needs to be punished." She didn't want to chaste their Lady, but Karistrasza had never taken care of a human child. Any child or toddler sometimes needed a firm hand when they were misbehaving or being stubborn. However, it was another to physically force something on them when it clearly agitated them. To their lady's credit, she looked somewhat embarrassed and apologetic, "I wasn't expecting him to have that outburst. I didn't even plan to put it on him, but I wasn't going to allow Henry to think he can get away with things if he threw a tantrum." Karistrasza frowned and looked away, "Perhaps you are right, and I could have handled that better, but it needed to be done now." Abigail decided to not press the issue, "You are right that we need to set some ground rules and boundaries. I don't think the others are taking that particular aspect of Henry seriously." Neither was Abigail because she just couldn't imagine Henry being any sort of "threat" in the masculine sense, not after what the five of them just walked in on. "Just because he looks like this now doesn't mean you shouldn't take him seriously," Karistrasza noted flatly to her head Matron, "And this is before even taking into consideration the power he commands. By the way, I will remind you to report if you or the others detect or feel anything strange. I will need to get involved then immediately ." To Abigail, it sounded like Henry was a ticking time bomb, "Right, we'll be careful." She paused once more before she looked over at the other four getting Henry ready for his first diaper change inside his nursery. "Can I perhaps offer a suggestion?" Karistrasza rolled her eyes but nodded for Abigail to continue, "Perhaps before you leave, you give Henry a small gesture or indication that you aren't mad at him? It will go a long way in helping him feel a bit more at ease." The dragon blinked, "I am not mad at him." "He might not see it that way." Both of them could still see Kiame gently trying to calm him down, "I know you are trying to be a bit more impartial when it comes to him, but if he's really a baby in mind and spirit, then you need to show him that you care about his well being. Even if that means having to punish him." Rather than immediately answer, Karistrasza instead just looked back towards Henry and sighed, "Just...get him ready for bed. It's been a long day and night for all of us." "Yes, my lady." Abigail curtsied towards the dragon before leaving to rejoin the others. She wasn't entirely satisfied with Karistrasza's response, but at least she understood that she might have made a mistake here. Abigail returned and saw that the group was quite excited and bracing themselves for what was coming next. Namely, because Shora was about to administer what she called the "silver bullet," or a rectal thermometer, into the bottom of an unaware Henry. Naturally, if they had to treat him like a baby, that meant having to do things the old-fashioned way. Shora was, of course, excited about the prospect of doing this to a young man like Henry. "Let me give you all a bit of real-world knowledge about men," The orc announced proudly as she started to lube up the tip of the thermometer, "Men pretend to hate it whenever they feel something poking around in their tender little puckers, but the reality is that a lot of them like it when it is just a small intrusion." Shora was smirking now, "Like a whimsical little guest that comes to suddenly visit and leaves before overstaying their welcome." Kiame and Miazi both shared a look with each other, not really buying into Shora's explanation. Although Abigail had a tiny idea of what Shora was getting at, she hated that she knew some truth. She could remember a man, a gay man, explaining that there were plenty of nerves in this particular part of the body that could derive some pleasure from the act of penetration. It must have been a different experience from person to person because the only time that Abigail ever tried anal sex, she could remember only feeling pain from the feeling of it. Then again, her choice of partner at the time was a pig of a man, and they were both drunk. Not that Abigail would ever admit such knowledge or memories to Shora or anyone. Shora continued, "Now, babies don't tend to notice whenever they are getting their temperatures taken." The orc kneeled and placed a hand on Henry's bottom and spread it ever so slightly, "Now then, I'm wondering how a big baby like this one will respond then..." The three other women watched as Shora unceremoniously but gently inserted the lubed thermometer into Henry's rectum. They braced for perhaps another crying or sobbing fit, but instead, Henry only whimpered more into Kiame's chest. "Well, that was a tepid response," Shora remarked and sounded disappointed that she didn't get as much of a rise out of Henry. Abigail considered that maybe Henry was either too focused on the cage around his penis or just exhausted from his crying fit. In any case, it was another strange sight to see a metal thermometer sticking out of a sobbing young man's bottom. Kiame was at least gently praising Henry for being so calm, "Such a good boy!" She kept rubbing his back, "Being so brave for your nannies." That line caused both Shora and Abigail to snort at the absurdity of that line. Well, at least Henry hadn't started crying again. They did notice something strange, though. Henry's hands were trying to grip the top of Kiame's dress. They were then shocked when Henry finally pulled away from Kiame's chest, giving the four women the chance to look at his tear-stained face. His eyes were puffy, and his lips were quivering still, but he looked up at the Tauren in the eyes and then spoke only one word. "Mama..." Abigail felt her heart melt for a second. It just sounded so genuine and full of needy love. Miazi couldn't help but giggle at her choice of word, "Aww!" Then, she looked at Kiame, "He really likes you, Kiame!" The feeling was mutual as they watched as Kiame's eyes lit up, and a broad smile graced her face as she started to bombard Henry's face with kisses, "Oh, you are so cute! Cute, cute, cute!" She kept repeating as she hugged and kissed him like he was a puppy or her actual baby. "You can call me mama all you want!" Shora shook her head, "Weren't we supposed to not let him call us that?" "Well," Abigail didn't really have a response to that, "We weren't supposed to encourage it. I wasn't expecting him to call one of us such a title so fast." Karistrasza remarked that Henry had a tendency to call a lot of women either mama or mommy and that if he started doing that, they weren't to encourage it. But, unfortunately, it looked like Kiame wasn't interested in that rule. In any case, Shora pulled out the thermometer from Henry's bottom while he was distracted. "Perfectly healthy," The orc smirked and then rolled her eyes, "What a shock." "Shora," Miazi spoke up, "Maybe you should try it next time Henry is acting 'normal' again? That would probably get a more exciting response." The orc laughed and nodded, "Oh yeah, I'm going to be doing this again for sure. Every time Henry coughs or sneezes, I'm going to be checking to see if he's getting sick." Abigail frowned at the remark but focused on the next part, getting Henry into his diapers. The poor thing had been out of them for too long, and they didn't want him making a mess all over Kiame. "Caynia?" Abigail called out to the High-Elf, who was still gathering up a few items, "Are we just about ready to get Henry ready for bed?" "Just about!" She practically sang as the items floated beside her due to the power of her magic, "I found a cute blue sleeper for him; it should keep him nice and warm in here." Not like that mattered too much; the magic of this room ensured that it would not get either too hot or cold here. Abigail didn't want to put Henry to sleep without something covering him up. However, it was cute to imagine his surprise when he'd awaken in his crib, with only a thick wet diaper taped around his waist. Then again, maybe that was normal for Henry? Soon everything needed to finally get Henry ready for bed was spread out next to him, "Now then," Abigail started, "Miazi, you know what to do, right?" Honestly, with how many times everyone practiced, they could probably diaper anyone in their sleep. "Mhmm." The draenei nodded with a smile as she grabbed the changing mat and set it down before grabbing the padded garment and unfolding it. Henry's diaper for the night was adorable. It had little pictures of moons and clouds adorned on the front of its white exterior. "Okay, Kiame, you can put him down now." Miazi gestured to the open diaper. "Come on now, sweetie." Kiame gently coo'd as she spoke to the big baby in her arms, whose face had gone back to burying itself into her chest, "Time for your diapie. You don't want to make a mess on mama , do you?" Henry didn't respond, opting to instead sob again. "Oh, poor thing." The Tauren gushed before she spoke again, "You'll feel better when we get you into your diaper, baby." Rather than wait for a response or lack thereof, Kiame smoothly pulled Henry away from her chest and carefully set him down upon the awaited padding. The five of them, either standing or kneeling in a semi-circle around Henry, took another moment to drink in sight before them. Henry was a young man, yet all they saw now was a little boy with a tear-stained face, completely naked save for a cock cage, and sitting on a diaper that was to be his underwear for the night and would've been reserved for a real baby than someone like him. It was a previous sight, but even more so when Henry naturally laid back and started to suck his thumb, now waiting for the five women, his new caretakers, to put him in his diapers. He even gurgled like a baby behind his thumb. Abigail and the others couldn't help but take it all in with gusto. "Wow," Shora sounded surprised, "Just when you think he can't act more like a baby..." She was looking at Henry with a rather funny look now, "It's uncanny." Abigail couldn't help but nod, "I told you all." She smirked slightly, "He must be at the stage of a six-month-old in this state." "More like one and a half, I think." Caynia remarked as she smiled down at Henry, "He can still form words, and he's clearly aware of us and his situation. Aren't you, little one?" She gently tickled Henry's stomach to emphasize her point, causing him to kick and giggle like an infant. All five of them couldn't help but blush and chuckle at the display. "Ahh!" Kiame was gushing again, "Put his diaper on; I want to see how he looks in his diapers!" She was practically cheering Miazi now, who was stuck between either laughing or cooing at the display before her. "Yes, yes." Miazi answered as she got to work, "Now then, just let me clean him a little. That little cage is going to cause some issues, but I don't think it should cause a rash." Grabbing a moist cloth, the draenei got work on cleaning Henry's crotch. "He's really smooth." "Yeah, not a trace of hair." Shora noted as she glanced around his body, "Practically nothing on his legs and arms. Weird." The orc realized what she just said, "Well, I suppose no one focuses on that when they see him in just his diapers." Caynia laid a hand on Henry's smooth arms, "It is a little odd, though." "Lift up," Miazi ordered as she grabbed Henry's legs and pulled them up so she could wash his butt, "I have to admit this isn't how I imagined I'd see my first pair of male genitals and hindquarters." "What?" Shora laughed, "You a virgin?" Miazi blushed at the remark, "Yes..." The orc shook her head, "You really are a babe." She smirked and looked over at Abigail, "Come to think of it, didn't our employer remark that Henry has done it with a woman before?" "I didn't pay attention to such vulgarities." Abigail retorted with a frown, "Nor should any of us. Sexuality, both the act and questions associated with it, have no place when we are inside the nursery." Shora rolled her eyes, "Fine." She glanced down at Miazi, "Just a little warning, just because his cock is small now doesn't mean it won't get bigger. Try not to freak out when that happens." Abigail heard the grumbling from Miazi as she lowered Henry's lower half, "Can I have the powder, please?" The head matron was grateful that Miazi was taking all of this in stride. The last thing they needed was Lady Karistrasza getting mad at them. The Red Dragon had been oddly quiet this whole time now. Just watching and waiting for them to finish. "Make sure to put plenty of powder on him," Caynia suggested while Kiame nodded, "He's likely going to wet himself quite a bit, so we certainly don't want him getting a rash." "Plus, it makes him smell nice and babyish!" Kiama had leaned down to look at Henry with a kind smile, "And you want that, don't you, baby boy?" Henry said nothing and continued to suck his thumb while he patiently waited for his diapers to be taped on now. Miazi obeyed the instructions and poured enough powder for three real babies before rubbing it into his skin. The action caused Henry to squirm and moan. "Am I doing something wrong?" The draenei paused to look at the others, "He looks uncomfortable now." Caynia coughed a little, "I do believe he's unhappy with the cage at this particular moment. The feeling of your hands must be causing a pleasurable response, but since his penis is locked up..." "He can't get a boner." Shora finished bluntly, "Unfortunate for him, but he's not here to have big boy problems now, is he?" Kiame nodded, "Shora is right; a baby shouldn't have feelings like that." She patted his head, "It's okay, Henry, you are just confused. Your little peepee needs to stay all nice and small." Henry seemed to understand that bit of dialogue and started squirming again and blushing. Abigail felt it was strange that he seemed to understand a few key phrases or words. Whatever happened to his intelligence didn't mean it was gone entirely. There was enough of it for him to feel embarrassment and humiliation, just as Karistrasza had explained to them. "Finish up, Miazi." Abigail ordered their youngest companion, "You've done a splendid job, but it's getting late, and I think we are all eager to see how he looks in his diapers." With that bit of praise and motivation, Miazi finished up powdering Henry's crotch and butt. The final piece of the changing process was here now as Miazi pulled the front of the diaper over his powdered and caged cock. "Check the leak-guards here..." She started going over the last parts before her hands swiftly reached for the two large tapes, "Fitted right, and brought the tapes over the front..." The five of them, including a curious Henry, watched as the diaper was finally secured. "Done!" Miazi declared before she reached Henry's arms and helped pull him up, "Let's get a good look at you!" As she pulled Henry up, he went back to sucking his thumb as he now stood there before the five, technically six women as Karistrasza approached, in only a nighttime diaper. For a brief moment, the five of them looked at Henry in awe and amazement (Abigail imagined that their mistress had already seen quite a bit of Henry in this state) as a young man was standing before them in just a diaper. "Okay," Shora took the initiative once more, "This is just...amazing." Caynia looked utterly bemused, "He looks...perfect? Like he fits the role quite well." Miazi finished checking the leak guards one more time, "I think this is a perfect fit. Not bad if I do say so myself." Abigail looked ready to say something next, but then Kiame decided to interject again, "SO CUTE!" Her hug was so sudden and with such force that they all watched as Henry briefly eep'd as he was brought into a bear, or in this case, a bull hug by Kiame. Henry's face was now pushed into Kiame's chest, which caused him to flail his arms ever so slightly. "Such a cute baby, yes you are!" "Kiame," Caynia remarked gently, "Before you get back to hugging him, can I please get him into his sleeper?" Shora snorted, "I don't know," She kept her gaze on Henry's diapered bottom, "I think I want to see him in just his diaper for a little longer." With a smirk, the orc reached forward, either to grasp or smack the adult baby's padded rear, but Abigail put a stop to that. "We will all have plenty of time to 'enjoy' the spectacle tomorrow morning," She sent a look towards Caynia to help Henry into his sleeper, "And I do believe you should temper your expectations, Shora. The novelty of the situation will likely wear off after the first messy diaper change." Abigail could see Miazi and Caynia grimace, but Shora just shrugged. "It's just a bigger mess to clean up. It's going to smell like shit regardless of the size." Kiame coughed and glared at Shora, "No naughty words near the baby." They could see that Henry was still trying to push away from the embrace that kept him ensnared. It amused Abigail to see that Kiame would undoubtedly be the "muscle" of their group, a real gentle giant. Their resident High Elf approached and was able to pry Henry away from Kiame, "Time for your sleeper, baby." Caynia lowered herself to get a better look at Henry, who noticed the elf and then swiftly noticed her rather bountiful breasts. Henry's eyes widened, and Caynia smirked before pressing her breasts together, "Look at his eyes; they are so wide now." She cooed and reached forward to grab his hands, "Someone likes boobies, don't you?" Henry didn't answer, but the silly smile on his face told them enough. Abigail noted that while Caynia might not have had any experience with babies, she clearly was a quick learner when it came to adult babies. The nannies watched as she efficiently guided Henry's feet into the sleeper before securing it within a few seconds. All the while, Henry was adamantly focused on staring at Caynia's bust. "He's such a good boy." Caynia noted with a laugh, "Maybe I should give him a quick look at the goods?" "No." All four of them declared in unison. The last thing they needed was to get Henry even more excited. At the very least, everything was completed, and the adult-baby man stood before in a blue sleeper, with a bulging crotch indicating that he was diapered. "Right," Shora remarked to the others, "We'll put him in his crib, and then we can get back to sleep ourselves." Abigail frowned at the blunt response, but it was late, and they'd all have a busy day ahead of them. Abigail was about to ask one of them to put him into his crib when Karistrasza spoke up, "I will put him to bed." The five nannies turned to see their mistress approach and looked over at Henry, who noticed the dragon and promptly started to whimper. Some part of her wanted to argue against this decision, but Abigail knew her place in this debate. The others didn't look like they wanted to argue it either, with Kiame being disappointed while Shora, Caynia, and Miazi readily accepted the order. Abigail sighed and nodded at the four of them, "Alright, you four go back to your rooms. I will be right there once I finish talking with our Lady." She smiled before gesturing to Henry, "Say good night to baby before you go." Kiame was the first, "Goodnight, Henry!" She gave him a quick hug and kiss on the cheek, "Don't let the bed bugs bite." "Sleep well, baby." Caynia smiled and blew him a kiss, "Have a good dream or two." Miazi nodded, "See you in the morning, Henry. It's going to be a big first day tomorrow." She smiled and gave him a little wave before following Kiame and Caynia out of the nursery. That left only Abigail and Shora; the latter gave a curious glance towards the human and dragon. "Try not to plot too much behind the rest of our backs," Shora remarked before approaching and smirking at how he seemed to pay attention to the orc, "And you," She spoke, "I expect your diapers to be soaked in the morning, you big baby!" Shora chuckled, reached forward, and hugged Henry before she delivered a quick slap to his diapered rear, causing Henry to jostle in her embrace. Shora gave Henry a quick kiss on his right cheek before she too left the nursery. Once the door to the nursery was closed, Abigail sighed as she grabbed Henry's hand, "Come on, let's get you to your crib." "I can take care of that, Abigail." Karistrasza spoke once more, "You can retire for the night." The human paused and tried to phrase this next part diplomatically, "My lady, with respect, Henry is likely a bit too excited right now to fall asleep as soon as we put him in his crib. I think it might be best to help him by trying-" "I will handle that." The dragon retorted, "Right now, I need to make sure his adult mind is ready for tomorrow." She approached Henry and unceremoniously picked him up. "There is still plenty to go over, and if he wants to be a baby, then he can act like one with all the shame that comes with it." Karistrasza brought Henry over to the crib, but Abigail trailed behind her. "My lady, wouldn't it be best to take things slow?" She gently asked as the crib railing lowered itself magically, "This is a new experience for all of us, and I wanted to gradually get the others a bit more comfortable with Henry." Henry, seemingly unaware that they were talking about him, seemed to whimper further as he was gently sat down in his bed for the foreseeable future, "You should have an easier time doing that if Henry has his adult mind. His baby side is only reactionary to all these stimuli, especially at this development level." The dragon shook her head, "Look at him. He's not even capable of speech." The two women watched as Henry tentatively looked around the crib and giggled when he saw the mobile hanging above him. He must have enjoyed the different colored dragons representing the aspects. Abigail smiled softly at how innocent and carefree he was like this; it was heartening to see that he was at least enjoying himself. "His capacity for learning in this mindset isn't exactly limited, but it isn't effective." Karistrasza frowned as she looked at the giggling Henry. "The faster he learns, the sooner all of you get paid, and you won't be stuck having to change his diapers all the time." Abigail did agree that the prospect of changing diapers for the next few years wasn't exactly ideal, but she could think of worse things to be stuck doing. Her Lady shook her head, "In any case, I need to extract whatever aether has formed and get his mind reset for tomorrow." Karistrasza took a seat at the edge of the crib, "Now then, you are done for the night, Abigail. I will see you in the morning." The tone used by the dragon indicated that this discussion was over now. Abigail decided to argue the point and simply nodded. "Good night, my lady." She curtsied to the dragon before looking at Henry, "Good night, little one!" Henry gave no indication that he heard her before she quietly walked out of the nursery. Just like before, Abigail waited until the door was closed before she sighed and wondered just how they were going to do this. Henry certainly wasn't going to be that much of an issue. His baby and adult sides were easy enough to control. The real question was everyone else. She could tell that their Lady had her own timetable in mind for his training, while the other women had all seemed to enjoy the presence of Henry and what it meant for them. It was staggering to imagine how they all responded so positively to seeing Henry acting like a baby and the prospect of having to treat him like one. Yet Henry was cute, the pay was good, and it wasn't like any of them were alone in all of this. It was a brand new day for all of them, but Abigail still couldn't help but feel that life was about to get a bit more hectic than she originally anticipated. Regardless, it was late, and she'd have to be up early to make sure that Henry got his baby time before they sent him off into the adult world. Abigail could only imagine how he would react tomorrow when she and the others poured in, and he officially started day one of being their communal baby. "He's going to be blushing for a very long time..." Abigail chuckled to herself as she headed towards her room. --- Figured I'd update this now. This is "last" chapter in so much that I've completed this "book" for the whole thing. I'll post the last part on Thursday and then I'm going to get back to work on my other story on here.

Jesus, I really am bad with keeping up with schedules. Whatever, I guess this will be one of those "I'll post whenever" stories. I've been busy with IRL stuff, other writing projects, and getting into the mood to actually write. Erotic ABDL fiction is difficult to write when you are, uhem, getting a bit heated. For those that are wondering about my other story, I am indeed still working on Traveler. Chapter Five: Chance Meeting in the Baby Aisle Some people deal with regret in rather destructive ways. They can turn to alcohol or drugs or gambling, anything to help them not focus on whatever pain or uncertainty they feel now. For James, he lost himself in a self-induced infantile haze. James must have spent the next week and a half pretending to be a six-month-old when he wasn't working, and it got so bad at some points that he didn't even bother getting out of bed. He just laid there, watching porn, wetting and pooping his diapers, and drinking from his bottles of milk. The lowest point was when James tried his luck at calling a few phone-sex lines, one of those ABDL-related ones, trying to get a "fix" by having a mommy partner. When it was all said and done, it wasn't worth the money to hear a woman reading from a script. James knew then that he wasn't looking for someone to dominate him; he needed some human interaction. James tried a few ABDL-focused chat rooms or Discords, but that was also a series of bad decisions and just terrible ideas. Everyone was just looking for masturbation fantasies or was just too much a weirdo, even for James. Then again, he was also incredibly picky. Every time he looked at a woman, James only saw Isabella in his mind. It was pathetic and even worrisome. He didn't want to turn into some sicko stalker. He did some more research about why he was feeling this way. A few subreddits pointed to the obvious answer, he was in "love" with Isabella or at least "thirsty af" for her, which presented a few issues and questions. Why did he feel this way even after all this time? A chance meeting didn't mean it was a storybook or fated meeting between soulmates. A few other posts mentioned that sometimes humans feel such a strange and unique connection on their first interactions that they misinterpreted it as love. Logically speaking, James could easily tell himself that this was just a lingering physical response. He wanted to fuck Isabella, wanted her to dominate him, baby him, and make him her little toy. His perverted lizard brain was telling him all of this, and James was falling for it. But then there were other times, at least with post-orgasmic clarity, that James could still recall that day and her smile and how beautiful she looked and realized that more than anything, he wanted her in the room with him just so he could keep talking to her. At the very least, James admitted that he liked her as a person. So why then was he being such a coward and not messaging her back then? He had the means to do it, but he kept making excuses or realizing that he wanted to talk to a woman while wearing a wet diaper and after pretending to be a baby. No amount of logic could undo the illogical side of him. Even at his most horny, James didn't dare to contact her. His truly lowest point was when he thought that maybe if he purged all the ABDL-related stuff, James would have the courage to finally email if he pretended to be a normal adult. But James knew that was a lie, and the more sad truth was that James rather keeps being an adult baby than try and grow as a person. He could remember the night of that realization and crying to sleep that night, now finally aware that his greatest hurdle towards forming a deeper connection with someone was because he didn't want to give up this lifestyle. It was a rather stunning blow to his confidence. So, he did the only thing he thought was right. Just like a drunk or addict, he buried the pain by continuing what he was doing for the last week. Because sooner or later, these feelings would have to go away. --- A few days passed after James had his minor breakdown. He didn't want to say that things got better, but they certainly didn't hurt as much now. Around this point, James took stock of his current situation and realized that he needed to buy some more food, cleaning supplies, and baby wipes. He tended to go through wipes like crazy, which he considered another fun but expensive achievement of his infantilism; a messy baby like him needed lots of cleaning done. He waited until it was a night to go do his shopping. It was honestly for the best since James honestly needed to get out of the house. If he wasn't coding or doing some other odd job for a client, then he was sitting in front of the TV in a dirty diaper watching PawPatrol or Sesame Street or some diaper porn. His life turned into a weird haze of work and play, yet James felt like a dull boy all the same. So heading to his local Safeway would be a good idea. It wasn't as popular as Whole Foods or Nugget, but that was fine with James. Few people to deal with, and they had to self-checkout. James didn't feel brave or horny enough to go over there wearing a diaper or even training pants, so he opted to wear his boxers instead. James felt a little odd wearing the adult undergarments. He was starting to worry that he was becoming incontinent as he had only a few seconds of warning before he felt the need to pee these days. However, he did a quick test run, and it felt like he still had bladder control. Perhaps the cautious approach would've been some training pants, but James was a bit too upset with himself after the last week and a half baby-binge. Besides, he had jerked off a few times before heading out, hence the lack of perverted decision-making. It was about 9:45 at night when he arrived at the store. There were practically no cars in the parking lot, and just about the nearby restaurants and small businesses were all closed anyway. He could spot a bar that was opened but considering it was Tuesday, no one was really out drinking. He was not surprised to see hardly anyone there, save for the actual store workers who wouldn't give two shits about James. So his shopping commenced, and he went about getting his fruits and vegetables. It might have surprised many, but James actually ate relatively healthy for someone in his profession. He stayed away from greasy foods, energy drinks, most hard liquor and tended to make his own meals. All things considered, James could've made for a relatively fit individual if he actually weight lifted. But James liked how he looked, mainly because people thought he looked a lot younger than he actually was, which was okay with him. It just made him look all the cuter when he was diapered up and wearing baby clothes. After about thirty minutes, James had gotten everything he needed and headed to the last section, the baby section. James, like many adult babies, enjoyed the baby aisle for numerous reasons. Some brought back good memories of a simpler time. Others became flustered and embarrassed when passing through it as if expecting something humiliating to happen. James was the type of AB that wanted exactly that. In a perfect world, he and his mommy would be browsing the aisle, looking for diapers for James to wear, all the while she would make loud observations about which diapers would fit his bottom best or look cute on him. There were, of course, dozens of variations on this fantasy. Some in which James would wet himself in the middle of the aisle, causing a cute female store clerk to randomly start diapering him or a nearby mother asking him for recommendations for which diapers to put on her baby, "Because you clearly aren't out of them yet yourself," would be the logic in that fantasy. Although those with true "patrician taste" like James would pretend that they were the ones in control of the situation and directly ask their mommy to be put back in diapers at that very moment. "You want to wear diapers again?!" His mommy asked with a shocked expression, "Sweetie...you are too big for diapers and...wait, why are you straining your face?! Wait, James, no!" Her shock was palpable as she watched James wet and mess himself before her and in the middle of the baby section, "I can't believe you! You wet and pooped yourself?! Just so you can wear diapers again! Unbelievable! Fine! I seriously hope you are happy, James, because you are going to be walking out of this store wearing fucking Pampers and wearing diapers for the rest of your life then! All everyone is going to call you is Big Baby-" "James, is that you?" A familiar voice interrupted his fantasy, "It is you, hi!" The voice caused James' heart to start beating and his face growing hot because standing just a few feet away was Isabella! He couldn't believe it, why was she here?! He could see her holding a hand-cart with a few items in it, but he also noticed the dazzling smile on her face as she approached. James felt like the world was about to fall out under him, yet at the same time, James felt like he was in seventh heaven. Isabella not only remembered his name, but she was happy to see him! He noticed that she was wearing a rather lovely red business dress. Isabella was wearing makeup, and her hair was done up, which only made her look gorgeous. He must have looked atrocious in comparison, wearing only a blue polo shirt and some ratty jeans. Isabella must have just come from her work or perhaps some important meeting. Either way, James looked pretty grunge compared to her professionalism, but at least he wasn't wearing his diapers. "You remember me, right?" Isabella asked as she stood only a foot apart from James, "We met in the rain?" 'I remember vividly.' James thought to himself before he nodded and tried not to focus on the fact that they were holding this conversation right to a row of pampers. What even was this situation?! "Yeah, Isabella, right?" "Oh, so you do remember me." That bemused smile looked so perfect on her, "I was calling out to you, but you sort of spaced out." She then pointed to an item in particular in his cart, "Trying to decide on what wipes to get, right?" James blinked before he felt a not-so-small amount of panic. He glanced down to see a container of Pampers Wet-Wipes for Sensitive Skin. It took every bit of his will to not cringe at this situation, "Uh, well, umm." He could lie and say that they were for a child he was babysitting or something stupid, but then Isabella started speaking again. "Let me guess, you found out that they are better than toilet paper, right?" What? She sounded almost like James was doing something clever, "It's pretty odd the first time around, right?" He nodded slowly, "Yes...?" What was happening here? Isabella rolled her eyes before smirking, "Back in Afghanistan, these things were a lifesaver. As you can imagine, there weren't really a lot of great places to drop a deuce or clean yourself up unless you were at a nice base or FOB." She shrugged, "I'll spare you the gory details, but I can promise you that I knew a few guys that would kill for a pack of those wipes after a few weeks in Kandahar." "I'll take your word for it." James didn't know how to respond, but at the very least, he was being spared from embarrassment, "So, getting your own shopping done?" That sounded so fucking bad in his head. But Isabella nodded all the same. "Got off work like an hour ago, figured I'd get something to make dinner." She looked down at his cart again and noticed all the healthy food, "Well, now, I didn't take you for a vegan." "I'm not." James gave a slight smirk, "I just like eating healthy." Her smile was a teasing one, "Girlfriend must be pleased." What did she mean by that? "I don't have one." James had to follow up to fix how pathetic that sounded, "Besides, I don't see any veggies in your cart." He did see a bit of chicken and scallops. It seemed Isabella was a meat-eater. "Is this some new diet that women are on?" "Hmm...nope." Isabella looked leaned forward a little, "I'm just a girl that likes her meat." James didn't know what possessed him to say the following line, "So fish and cock, are your favorite meats?" James felt quite relieved when Isabella started laughing hard at the remark, and he, too, felt quite excited over getting another laugh out of her, even for such a crass joke. "Haha," She pulled away from James, "You are lucky that I heard way worse while I was in the Army." Isabella rolled her eyes, "The number of dick jokes and comments, I was so sure there was like a secret cock worshipping cult." Now it was James' turn to laugh at hearing such an outrageous remark, "What the fuck?" "The amount of things you don't hear coming out of the military indicates there is a lot of weird shit that they don't want you knowing about," James was starting to figure that out now. "In any case," She paused and then gave an expected look at James, "It was uh, good seeing you again." At that moment, realizing that this conversation was now over, James felt something stirring in his mind. He felt like he needed to do more, to seize this moment. But instead, there was only an awkward bit of silence before James nodded, "Yeah...you too." If Isabella was disappointed, she didn't show it. Instead, she nodded with a small smile before turning to walk away. As it happened, James felt a brief something very peculiar happen. He felt the familiar feeling of his bladder releasing, just ever so softly, causing a small spurt of hot pee to trickle into his underwear. "Fuck!" James swore what he thought was silent. "Hmm?" Isabella turned back to him, and James felt like everything was going wrong when she spoke again, "Did you say something?" James, reacting purely on instinct, spoke quickly and awkwardly, "I was just uh...I was um...fuck, I'm awful at this point." He paused and stopped himself as he gathered up whatever courage he had while carefully positioning his crotch so she couldn't see, "Did you want to maybe get coffee or...dinner." James spoke the last part awkwardly before Isabella. "Dinner sounds good." James must have thought he heard the sound of horns and trumpets signaling his victory in the back of his mind as he heard and saw that Isabella wasn't playing a joke or being sarcastic. If anything, she looked almost relieved, "I mean, you know, maybe next week if that is good for you? Friday...or something?" "Friday works!" James was so happy that he ignored that he might have just wet his pants. "I'll give you my number!" He pulled out his phone and got ready to transfer his contact information over. "Okay." Isabella smiled as she pulled out her phone and went through similar motions. When it was all said and done, Isabella gave James a rather mischievous smirk, "I was a little worried that you weren't picking up the hints." "Err," James thought about how he wasn't even trying, "I didn't want to come off strong?" "Says the man that made a cock innuendo to a woman. Shame on you." Her smirk was now a dazzling smile, "What would your mother think?" James thought more of a few mommies that would have choice words with him. "Fine, I'll refrain from making cock jokes at your expense to not disappoint mommy dearest." Were they flirting? It felt like they were flirting. James came to the conclusion that flirting with a beautiful woman who was doing the same was awesome. He couldn't believe that this was happening, right here in the baby aisle of all things! But while the high of accomplishing such a feat was overwhelming, so was the feeling of wetness at his crotch. James needed to get out of here before Isabella noticed something. "Any requests for the restaurant?" He couldn't just bail right now, especially since James was enjoying himself. "Nothing fancy," Isabella answered with a smirk, "I'm not too picky either. Believe me when I say that after eating some MREs, a boiled shoe can taste good to me." It amazed James how easygoing Isabella was; it gave him hope that she was open-minded about certain things. James then remembered a certain restaurant and couldn't help but remark, "Well, I do know of this Afghani restaurant..." He paused, waiting for her response. "Well," Isabella looked a tad embarrassed, "I didn't really ever try the food when I was stationed there. Then again, you hear some of the horror stories of people getting food poisoning and don't want to try your luck..." She nodded her head, "Sure, why not." "Alright." He used that cue to finish this conversation, "I'll text you the deets later then." "Okay," Isabella smiled, and then James smiled as well before she slowly backed away, "See ya." "Yeah," James muttered as Isabella walked away, "See ya..." --- James all but rushed out of the grocery once he finished purchasing all his items. The young man was practically running back to his home with an excited grin on his face. He couldn't help but feel like he was on cloud nine. Not only had James gotten a date, the first-ever, but it was also with a woman like Isabella! By all rights, James didn't deserve such a gift from God, yet not only she accepted the date, but Isabella was also interested as well. Somehow, either by luck or some untapped charisma of his, he scored a night out. James had long since considered himself a bit of a loser when it came to girls and women as an adult, but regardless of what happened next, James can safely say that he at least tried and might even succeed at this effort. As he was running back home, the amusing part was James did not once imagine some infantile fantasy about their date. He was happy with the prospect of the two of them having a fun time together, just as adults. He was so giddy that once he stepped inside his home, safely away from prying eyes, did he remember the small problem in his pants. "Shit," His happiness started to evaporate as he pulled down his pants to examine the damages. Thankfully, James saw that there was only a small piss stain on the front of his boxers, but he also noticed that the front of his pants was also a little moist. It was still quite clear what James had done. He peed his pants, tinkled into them like a toddler who was expected to go potty like a big boy. James had accomplished a rather infantile achievement, wetting himself when he should've been wearing his diapers. The thought started to ring in his head, overcoming the euphoric feeling of getting a date. What else was there to say, though? Months of constant diaper usage, including watching hypnotic tracks and wanting to engage in infantile fantasies, would've resulted in some form of incontinence. At the very least, James caught himself at the last moment, which hinted that he was still quite capable of going to the bathroom. However, it proved that his excursions into the 24/7 ABDL lifestyle were now starting to catch up to him, and perhaps at the most inopportune time. However, James didn't panic. "This is fine; I can handle this." He told himself as he put away groceries and swiftly went upstairs to his computer. He had to do some research, along with some planning. The good news was that if this was minor urinary incontinence, James could easily work around it. There were plenty of ABDL's with experience with this, and James had a rather interesting realization as he was doing research. "If Isabella asks me why I am wearing diapers, at least plain ones, I can tell her that I am mildly incontinent. That is how I gauge her initial reaction, plus it gives us both an out if she doesn't want to make this a serious thing!" It was the perfect plan. By lying and saying he was "medically" incontinent, Isabella would, hopefully, understand and then decide if she wanted to make this thing serious or not. James could then potentially ease her into his ABDL fetish and then this little lifestyle of his! Maybe not everything was lost then; at the very least, James turned some lemons into lemonade. In the meanwhile, he had to research something else now...how to have your first date. James was quite lost in what to do here, but he knew plenty of websites for stuff like this, especially a subreddit or two. James also needed some new clothes, maybe some nice cologne, and maybe getting a haircut. There was also the question of what would happen if Isabella decided to go back to his place. James looked around at just his room to see the vast assortment of infantile gear. His diaper stash alone would take probably an hour to clear out. James, however, scoffed at the idea that Isabella was a "fuck on the first date" type of woman. All things considered, James' expectations were literally either getting a second date and maybe a kiss for his troubles. That was even one of the most recurring themes of advice for adults on their first date, "Curb your expectations but enjoy when they are exceeded." Even a simple "I had a lot of fun!" would've been a highlight, as it would prove that James wasn't a complete loser incapable of making someone have fun around him. In any case, it was late now, and James had the rest of the week to get this all planned out. Yet as James prepared to get diapered for the night, he couldn't help but think that maybe it would be best not to push his luck? Then again, waking up with a wet bed wasn't exactly something he wanted to do. James ultimately compromised, knowing that he needed to wear some protection to bed but wouldn't indulge himself tonight. That meant wearing completely white diapers (no stuffers either), no pacifier, no bedtime bottle, and no masturbation. It felt quite odd after all this time, but James felt like he needed some control over his life. James did idly look down at his powdered crotch as he finished getting diapered and couldn't help but frown at thinking that he did have sex with Isabella; could he actually please her? He shook his head and decided that he was thinking really far ahead. "Let's just not fuck up the first date, okay?" He muttered to himself as he secured himself in his diaper for the night. As James got into bed, he felt the urge to have a pacifier in his mouth or rub the front of his diaper, but he resisted the urge. James idly wondered if this was what some addicts went through? James tried to focus on the more important things, such as how his life was starting to go in a direction he hadn't expected but wouldn't depreciate. Isabella looked at him with desire. What surprised him was that he wasn't sure if his ABDL desires were telling him that she looked at him like a mommy would look at an adult-baby boy or if she actually find something else attractive about him? He started making a mental list of his positive qualities, which oddly enough helped him get to sleep, but the entire time James didn't really think he had anything that a woman would desire. He wasn't suave or outrageously handsome (his mother said otherwise, yet she was a bias source), nor did he exude masculinity, power, or "big dick energy," as some people liked to joke. James was at least intelligent, maybe a bit perceptive, and witty enough to hold a conversation with a beautiful and strong woman. But aside from that? James didn't know. Well, he was aware of the other qualities that were part of him. His ABDL side was dominating in his personality now, even after months of scratching that particular itch. Yet it didn't seem to matter how many times he wet his diapers, came in them, or pretended to be a big baby; such thoughts were always on his mind, 24/7. However...something had changed now. His thoughts were focused entirely on the date for next week, with a beautiful woman that was clearly interested in him. He was so smitten with the idea that even when he wanted to imagine the humiliation, he'd have been in if he wet himself in front of Isabella, showing her that he was incapable of holding his pee and needed to be put into diapers by her...all James could think was how much fun he had in that brief moment of flirting and know that someone thought him a big enough adult to ask out on a date with desire in her eyes and tone. It was a good feeling and one that he held as he drifted to sleep. James didn't even notice that he began to wet his diaper as he did so. --- Next chapter will be up at some point.

In-Universe excuse: She wants him to actually learn some self-control and while magic is a good tool, it makes for a poor instructor. The chasity cage also makes for a good "punishment" tool that the non-magic nannies can use to keep Henry in line. Real reason: I didn't really consider her to just use magic to do that...so yeah, a small plot-hole. In regards to the nannies characterizations, I'm glad someone enjoys how they act. They are supposed to be dysfunctional and odd, especially due to the job they applied for, but you can see the host of problems they have with one another due to race, age, faction alignment, experience (or lack thereof), and even the slight bigotry they sort of have towards one other because of those reasons. It's a reminder that a lot of these races have decades old grudges against one another and even though they are united in this peculiar job and under the dragons, it's difficult for them to let this stuff go. So yeah, they are acting quite childish but then you see some of the problems start to seep into their conversations.

Okay, this is all that is written up now. This story is completely caught up. --- Chapter Twenty-One, Part Two It had to be said, but the Dragon Adherents attracted people from across Azeroth. Whether it was the chance to take part in something grand or to have a new beginning in the world, the message resonated across the planet. Abigail had seen people from cultures and nations she only heard about in passing. That wasn't to say that the former Stromgardian hadn't the pleasure of meeting elves, dwarves, gnomes, and a few minor races. Unfortunately, the same could've been said about orcs, ogres, and trolls during her travels. Abigail found that first impressions were indeed the most lasting of ones. She didn't like to say it, but you tended to remember other races better when they weren't trying to either kill or rape or eat you. Unfortunately, the Horde had attracted the rather "belligerent" races into their group. It didn't help that the Forsaken remained a sore spot for most humans in the world. The recent addition of the Sin'dorei helped their image, but only slightly. Certainly, Caynia didn't seem to think their admittance into the Horde was a good thing for anyone. One could almost assume that there wasn't a good soul among the entire group. That was until Abigail learned of the Tauren. She heard the rumors that they were great and monstrous bullmen who crushed their enemies and ate their innards. However, Abigail discovered they were rather honorable, conservationists, and generally relatively peaceful upon learning more about them. It was said that they joined the Horde out of after the orcs aided them in the Third War and helped establish a new home in a place called Thunderbluff. The Night Elves called them honorable as well, and they were the only other race in the Alliance that maintained full diplomatic relations and cooperation in druidic-related activities, such as the Cenarion Circle. But even with all that in mind, Abigail hadn't met a Tauren until she arrived in Dragongard. They were indeed friendly, almost reserved and quiet until excited, then they were loud and boisterous as any drunken dwarf. She learned that Tauren, more often than not, tries to respond appropriately to any situation with patience and steadfastness before anything else. Something about respecting boundaries and not assuming people were either friendly or hostile. In essence, one mustn't assume anything when establishing a rapport with an individual of the Tauren people. You had to be patient and take the time to build your friendship with them. Abigail took that lesson to heart and assumed it was generally universal among their race. Well, that was until she met Kiame Softpelt. The two had met during their orientation, that is to say, after Abigail accepted the "leadership" position and had to meet with her future fellow matrons in a one-on-one. Kiame had been Abigail's second meeting after having met with Caynia, and at this point, the human had started to realize that the individuals being picked for this rather baffling job were characters themselves. But Kiame? Well, she was undoubtedly the most animated of the bunch and the one that was practically over the moon regarding taking care of Henry. It made Abigail wonder what exactly had attracted this woman to the prospect of taking care of a young man as a baby? Looking back at how she reacted to seeing Henry made Abigail realize that she was just as excited now. However, during that first meeting and watching Kiame gushing about how excited she was to take care of an adult baby, Abigail saw the physical reaction that showed just how invested the bullwoman was in this venture. It also explained what exactly Kiame brought to the table in terms of helping take care of Henry. Abigail had to wonder how Henry was going to respond to it the first time. But based on her initial first impression, Abigail suspected he'd have no problem with it. Like before, the room was dark as Abigail entered and had the lights activated within a few moments. The small assortment of personal belongings and items was scattered about the room, most notably being a small shrine to the Earthmother, the Tauren faith's chief deity, and what looked like an elaborate feather headdress that stood out most. Abigail felt a tad guilty at having to see Kiame living in a room that wasn't exactly designed for someone of her size. The ceiling was about nine feet up above, which generally wouldn't be an issue, but it was a rather annoying problem for the seven-foot and ten-inch Kiame. On the other hand, that made her the go-to helper for any hard-to-reach places. Still, Abigail had been trying to have their Lady do something to help her, even if Kiame claimed to not have any such issue. They at least got Kiame a longer bed frame, but it wasn't built for a Tauren even then. Abigail could still see her hooves sticking out over the edge of the bed. Upon approaching the bed, Abigail could spot a rather peculiar device that was custom-built for Kiame, a pair of "suction cups" attached to a machine designed for pumping out a rather specific liquid. Both Abigail and Shora sympathized with the Tauren over the routine Kiame had to go through almost daily. The arrival of Henry was going to change all of that, and hopefully for the better. And at the very least, Kiame was going to enjoy herself. "Kiame, wake up." She gently shook the Tauren, "Come on, get up." There was another stirring before Kiame sleepily asked, "Hmm...I was enjoying a nice dream." Even with that declaration, she started to stir in bed and began to rise. “You can dream later,” Abigail said with a smile, “The baby arrived.” Those words caused Kiame to come to attention, “He did?!” The Tauren was awake now, and she started to get out of bed. As she pulled off the covers, Abigail sighed in disbelief at seeing that Kiame was also completely nude. Abigail had no frame of reference for what constituted beauty among the Tauren, but most certainly, even a non-Tauren would've spared a second or third glance at Kiame. It was so strange to see a creature that had fur but also a lovely head of hair. Kiame had a light-greyish hair that stood in contrast to the two bone-white and polished horns on her head and the dark fur coat across her body. One could almost mistake it for just skin at a distance. It certainly wasn't like any animal coat that Abigail had seen in her life. Of course, Abigail had to remind herself not to associate such things with Kiame or her people. Just because they looked like a humanoid cow didn't mean they had any connections to such creatures. Besides...one need only look at the breasts, thighs, and vagina of a female Tauren to realize that they were looking at a rather supple and attractive sapient creature. In Abigail's mind, there was no doubt, but any man would not have any second thoughts of being with Kiame if they saw her in this state of undress. Mainly because of how developed and bountiful her womanly assets were upon repeated viewing. And if one were crass, they'd undoubtedly call the pair of tits on Kiame "cow udders" for their almost ridiculous size and shape. It was a toss-up between which of the matrons had the biggest pair of breasts between the five of them; Caynia and Kiame would've said the other had the biggest chest, but Abigail strongly suspected that Kiame was the winner in that particularly ridiculous contest. Especially when it came to a certain quality associated with them. "Is he cute?!" Kiame asked. She walked over to her dresser and asked the same question all the others had asked, "Please tell me he actually came looking like a baby?" Abigail laughed and nodded, "He came in with a soaking diaper and got my attention by crying like how he looked." Kiame was practically swooning and cooing at whatever image formed in her head. Kiame was undoubtedly one of the more "invested" matrons in this entire endeavor. When she heard about the concept of infantilism and adult babies, the female Tauren was reported to have gotten quite excited. When Abigail had met with Kiame and learned her story, the older matron was moved, to say the least. Kiame loved children and babies, yet she could not have her own, citing something of a cursed bloodline. Kiame was the one that had all the qualifications of Shora, minus the mean-spiritedness. Unfortunately, at least for Henry, Kiame was incredibly dedicated to her child/infant rearing craft. That mattered because Kiame was leaving out the "adult" of Adult Baby when it came time to care for Henry. Unlike Shora or Caynia, who were bemused at a young man acting like a baby, their Tauren compatriot believed that she was taking care of just a baby. Whenever anyone brought up the idea of Henry's libido, which Kiame was told about, she acted confused and said, "A baby can't have sexual thoughts or desires!" It took them all some time to realize that Kiame wasn't joking but was quite serious. Shora called her delusional, but Abigail thought it was just the woman's dedication. However, the more she spoke about how she would keep Henry at her breasts for the next two years so he could grow "big and strong someday" made Abigail and the others realize that perhaps she had a slightly distorted view. And that brought up Kiame's most significant contribution to the group. Because while she had never brought a child into the world, the Tauren's breast could produce milk. That was to say, they could produce a lot of milk. And that wasn't some exaggeration. Abigail wasn't sure if it was because of her size or species, although they most certainly contributed to this strange characteristic of Kiame. At first, most of them assumed that Kiame produced quite a bit, and that was it. Abigail and Shora both mentioned that their lactations generally had ample milk and figured that a Tauren would create a bit more than expected. Imagine their surprise when the first time they saw Kiame's swollen nipples and watermelon-sized breasts that all of them were shocked. But their shock turned to amazement as they watched Kiame begin to, for lack of a better word, "milk" herself. None of them had ever seen a single woman produce a liter of milk from their breasts, let alone three liters. That alone would have probably fed several children. But then Kiame remarked that she had to do this twice a day, else it would start to leak out. So when Kiame commented that she hoped Henry had an appetite, the rest of them laughed. In any case, Abigail made sure to help Kiame with her situation by asking for a gnomish invention called a "breast pump" to help Kiame with her problem. "It's just my luck." Kiame spoke up as she grabbed a special maternal bra for herself, "I already drained my breasts a few hours ago. I hope the baby isn't hungry..." The legitimate concern in her tone made Abigail feel better knowing that someone else was taking the compassionate approach to Henry's well-being. Even if it would be considered a tad "extreme." "Don't worry; you'll have your chance soon enough." Abigail knew that the Tauren produced her milk quite fast. At the very least, she'd be ready for tomorrow morning for Henry's first feeding. No doubt Kiame would battle anyone that tried to do so otherwise. Granted, they were planning on both bottle and breastfeeding Henry. However, Kiame was the only one that could actually lactate, which was a slight problem. Because the last thing Abigail wanted was one of them spending too much time with Henry, especially since doing otherwise might encourage some disputes between the five of them. That was a problem for another time, and one that Abigail would stop at all costs, "Be ready in twenty minutes." The head matron directed, to which Kiame quickly nodded and got back to getting dressed. At the very least, Kiame was both attentive and listened to Abigail's instructions. Shora, Miazi, and Caynia sometimes got a little too flippant for her tastes. But Kiame was always reliable, and more importantly, willing to take care of Henry. 'Let's hope Henry appreciates that sentimentality.' Abigail thought before she exited the room. She had one last stop now to make. There was a metric that most people measured when it came to being a mother; age. That in itself was an arbitrary and unreliable measurement as far as Abigail was concerned. However, it was still a constant when it came to expectations. Most civilizations believed that older women were better at childrearing, for one reason or another, or if at the very least age and experience went hand-in-hand. And Abigail admitted there was some truth in that. Abigail was, by human standards, the "oldest" of the five women, along with the most experience. Shora was next, being a mother and being thirty-seven years old. So the two of them had both age and experience. Meanwhile, Caynia had lifetimes over all of them by three centuries but lacked the necessary experience. Kiame, meanwhile, was only twenty-six, just a few years older than Henry, but almost a decade and a half of experience. This was the general "pecking order" for the four women. But that left Miazi the odd one out. Abigail had no real experience with the Draenei as a species, at least on a societal or cultural level, but Miazi was a good representative and embodied what Abigail heard in her research. It was easy enough to work with Miazi, and she was a friendly and studious girl. However, that was the keyword here; girl. Miazi was only eighteen years old. By most standards of civilization, she was barely considered an adult. She had no children or much experience with children or infants. More than that, she didn't have what Abigail called a reasonable "bedside manner" when it came to such things. It wasn't that she was rude or quick to anger, but she tended to focus on other things or tried to learn in the middle of what she was doing. Then there were the concerns over having a young woman in such close proximity to a young man who they were warned about being rather promiscuous. Abigail knew how young people acted, and Miazi was likely curious enough that if Henry suggested something sexual, the young Draenei would probably take the opportunity. Once again, Shora agreed with that assessment based on how her own sons reacted with their women. Humans and orcs were no different in that if someone wanted to fuck, they'd do it. Besides, Henry was only going to be under their thumb a few times per day. The chances of something happening were probable. It wasn't that Miazi was reckless or would go against the rules, but the rest thought otherwise. But then again, Lady Karistrasza was the one that wanted to keep the young woman in their team. The dragoness explained that it was for "psychological" and "behavioral" improvements, whatever the hell meant, but Abigail got the message and didn't press the issue. The others, although really just Shora, had issues with it. That wasn't to say that they wanted Miazi gone, or they ignored her, far from it, but what happened was that Miazi was outside the pecking order entirely. Abigail hated to admit it, but it was true, and she hadn't done anything to alleviate it. Worse yet, it made Miazi the target of a lot of teasing by her older and experienced peers. Shora had once remarked that if they need to practice putting diapers on a big baby, they can use Miazi. That caused an argument that required Abigail to break up before it turned into the go-to insult from the orc towards the Draenei. Unfortunately, Kiame and Caynia also found the back and forth amusing, although Abigail doubted they were doing it to be mean. They probably just thought it was cute to see Miazi flustered, and Abigail hated to admit that she was such a cutie when embarrassed. Abigail, of course, recognized that their maternal instincts were flaring up around the younger woman. It was unfair to Miazi, considering she was another beauty that any man would've savored to court, let alone sleep with or date. She was intelligent, friendly, and diligent, and she could even channel the Light, making her the go-to healer for all of them. To have her three compatriots mocking her and saying that she could've been a playmate for Henry was an issue and one that Abigail had failed to stop. The last few days hadn't been any better, especially after Shora suggested that Miazi could drink the excess breastmilk from Kiame, which caused the Tauren to happily pipe up, "I don't mind if you do, Miazi! Think of it as having training time. Besides, I'm sure you've missed the taste of it!" Miazi blushed before storming off after the three other women started to laugh. Abigail felt that was a bit too much, and when she went to talk to Miazi, she found the Draenei quietly weeping in her room. That was when Abigail realized that she had allowed this to go too far and told Miazi that all this teasing would stop. Yet to her surprise, Miazi begged her not to. The young woman claimed that all it would do was cause more problems, that it would make it look like Miazi was incapable of handling things on her own without the head matron's help. Abigail tried to dissuade Miazi, but the Draenei was adamant and made Abigail promise not to do or say anything. Ultimately, Abigail relented and agreed to this request, even though she knew it should've stopped. It took every bit of willpower to not hug Miazi and mother her, but the young woman was trying to not be the baby of their little sisterhood. Abigail felt guilty at realizing that she was treating Miazi like a child. When Abigail asked if she was still alright, Miazi only responded that it wasn't the childish taunts that got to her; it was the fear of getting so intimate with someone in such ways. That answer confused Abigail, but Miazi said nothing more on the subject, and Abigail didn't press any further. Sometimes it felt like Miazi was hiding something from them, but then again, none of them had gotten that close to one another to spill their secrets or full life stories. Miazi was an enigma all the same. Such things aside, Abigail trusted Miazi to do her duty alongside the others. At the very least, she had the youth keep up where the others might start to fail. Being young and spry at such an age was so lovely, especially when dealing with an infantile adult who was likewise bound to be full of energy. Although, Abigail was sure to keep an eye on them both if either one of them decided to get a little too intimate. Upon approaching Miazi's room, Abigail opened the door and expected to find the young Draenei asleep in bed. The room was dimly lit, to Abigail's surprise, allowing her to see the few trinkets that Miazi had brought from her home, the Exodar. Some crystals glowed a light purple and blue, along with other finery that came from the alien world of Draenor, now simply called Outland. Out of all the women, Miazi was still ambiguous about what her people and civilization could do. Everyone had heard that they commanded powerful magic and the Light and had shamans and even powerful technologies at this use. What surprised Abigail, though, was that Miazi was at her desk and not in bed. She must have been engrossed in something because she didn't even seem to realize that someone entered her room. "Oh," Abigail exclaimed, "You are still awake?" That got the other woman's attention, "Hmm?" Miazi turned around in her seat to look at Abigail, "Oh, Abigail!" A small smile graced Miazi's face as she got up from the desk, "Sorry, I was studying. Did you need something?" It amused Abigail to know that even though Miazi was the youngest, she was the second tallest of their entire group. Abigail had no idea what god would create such a race as beautiful as the Draenei, but it was probably the same one that made the elves as well. But Miazi was another stunning creature to add to their group. Abigail had to resist the urge to sigh at how Miazi was wearing a wispy, see-through nightgown. 'What is with everyone acting like they need to show off their body?' She was starting to feel a tad jealous, especially when in the proximity of the young beauty before her. Miazi had short, emerald-colored hair, with a pair of black horns sticking out went along with her lovely face with a couple of eyes that glowed like the moon. The pale blue skin would've looked odd in any other instance, but it seemed only to enhance her exotic features and her body. That see-through nightie let Abigail see that while the others treated Miazi unbefitting her age, the small but supple pair of breasts, taut stomach and wide hips made her an appealing female to anyone that noticed. Her long legs and hooved feet also helped with giving her the look of an athletic woman. But it was her smile that seemed almost to attract anyone that spoke with her. Perhaps it was her connection to the Light or mayhaps something related to her species, but Abigail felt at ease around Miazi when she was happy. It reminded the grandmother of her children and grandchildren when their smiles were so bright that it made her think that motherhood was one of the most extraordinary things in the world. No doubt it contributed to why Abigail and the others felt maternal instincts towards Miazi. They all wanted to protect her smile. At the very least, that was what Abigail wanted to do. That was the problem in a nutshell. There was a little girl among a group of mothers. And yet, they were expected to treat her like an equal. Yet as Abigail stared at the developed body of Miazi, that mentality was the wrong one to have here as Miazi was no child. Even if she hadn't fully blossomed into womanhood, there were plenty of men and women in this world that would take her as a bride or lover. Strange that the concern about Henry and Miazi was still at the forefront of Abigail's concerns. "No." Abigail finally responded, "I just wanted to tell you that the baby has arrived." Miazi's moonlight eyes seemed to light up even further, and her smile widened, "Oh! By the Naaru, when did he get here?" She looked over at a nearby wall and looked at her clock, showing that it was after midnight, "And when did it get so late?" "Have you been up this entire time?" Abigail looked over at the books at her desk, "Don't tell me you were studying something?" The young matron nodded, "I was looking into some interesting potion remedies that might be useful for our charge. The type that would help with his physical development; nutrient supplements and things like that." "Well, he's technically fully grown, Miazi." "I know," She nodded, "But even so, a little extra supplement in his diet while with us would be a good idea. I don't think he'll be getting that from Kiame's breastmilk." Miazi giggled while Abigail scoffed. However, the older matron did find that was a solid plan. They couldn't feed Henry only baby food and milk; he needed to eat adult foods. "Besides," Miazi continued with a smile, "I think we can add it to the milk and give him a nice taste as well. Make him enjoy his bottle feedings, you know?" That was perhaps one of Miazi's best qualities and contributions to their group; she always learned something new or tried new ideas to improve the overall experience for them and Henry. Abigail had to admit, Miazi was one that actually added to this whole endeavor rather than just trying to move through the motions. "So..." Miazi slowly remarked as she looked at Abigail expectantly, "How does he look?" Abigail sighed out loud, which didn't go unnoticed by Miazi, "What?" "All four of you have asked that question." Abigail was starting to wonder what everyone's intentions were upon asking that question, "He came in wearing a wet diaper and a tunic, and yes, he is cute. Honestly, whatever crass thoughts are going through your head, I'm going to remind you and the others that we have a job to do here." "Huh?" Miazi looked very confused, "I was, err, I was talking about if he looked healthy or had any interesting physical features, not if he was attractive." Try as she might, Abigail was unable to stop a blush forming on her cheeks as how she just reacted, "Oh! Oh, well, he looked healthy. Nothing else to note." She was going to chalk that slip-up to being tired yet excited about everything. Still, that was a rather embarrassing mixup. "Umm," Miazi looked a little embarrassed now, "If we are on the subject, is he cute?" The little smirk and the blush on her face caused Abigail to groan aloud before shaking her head. She ignored responding to the younger woman's question, "Be outside and in your uniform within the next ten minutes." Abigail turned to leave and couldn't help but overhear the giggling. The head matron couldn't believe that she was surrounded by women that were considering such deviant thoughts. 'Light help me, but I think I might have more problems than just with a big baby like Henry.' It took only about fifteen minutes for everyone to assemble outside in the hallway. Abigail allowed herself to consider what awaited them now and a few lingering doubts about their duties during that time. Were they truly ready for such a task as treating and effectively raising a young man like an infant? It was certainly easier to know that the young man in question seemed to enjoy the prospect, but while Henry was eager, Abigail wondered if the others would maintain their initial enthusiasm. Shora and Kiame were likely as ready as they could be, while Caynia and Miazi were untested in the art of motherhood or infant care. Then again, they were all untested in adult infant care, so perhaps it didn't matter who did or did not have experience. Abigail was sure that once everyone got over the first few diaper changes, they would fall into a comfortable routine. Abigail knew that motherhood wasn't easy, but it was accessible. She had only seen a few bad mothers in her life, and most of the time, they were just rotten people that unfortunately brought an innocent child into their world. Mistakes were expected to be made, but none of the women around her were abusers or without compassion. Indeed, once their maternal instincts began to flare up, it would be easy enough. However, she couldn't get over the issue that Henry was a young man at the end of the day. A man whose libido they were warned about. Perhaps Abigail should be more worried about how they will all handle the first erection or Henry attempting to masturbate while they weren't looking. But Lady Karistrasza claimed to have something in mind to prevent that from being a problem. But Abigail worried all the same, if not for themselves, then perhaps for Henry's sake. Shora might not have any ill intentions, but she obviously would enjoy the power she would hold over Henry. Kiame was, to put it bluntly, going to treat Henry more like a newborn than anything. Caynia was up to something; Abigail was sure of it and hoped it wasn't anything nefarious. Then there was Miazi, who was probably the only harmless one of the bunch. Then again, did Abigail have her own intentions? Well, of course, she didn't; why would she? Out of everyone here, Abigail was the one that just wanted to take care of Henry to the fullest of her capabilities. Besides, there was nothing to be gained by trying to undermine Lady Karistrasza or manipulate Henry. No, if anything, Abigail was here to protect this overgrown infant from the schemes of others while under her protection. She had a duty, one that encompassed both her time as a soldier and as a mother, keeping the innocent safe and happy. "Spirits Caynia," Shora remarked as she glanced over at the High Elf, "Put on a fucking bra; your tits are practically hanging out." Caynia smirked, "I am wearing a bra. It just so happens that my breasts just happen to be quite endowed. I would say that you would know that, but..." The High Elf had a haughty grin as the insult went unsaid. Shora, meanwhile, started growling and looked ready to pummel the smirking elf. Instead, the orc stopped herself, "I'd call you a cow, but that would be an insult to Kiame." "And I'd call you a pig, but I don't want to insult actual pigs and Quillboars." That particular insult caused Abigail to wince due to the racial slur associated with orcs and any sort of swine. A reference to their supposed "piggish" noses, among other less than favorable traits. Abigail stepped in as Shora was about to explode, "Caynia, that is enough!" She glared at the elf, who simply shrugged and stopped talking before turning to the fuming orc, "And Shora, don't make a scene within hearing distance of our Lady. We are supposed to be professionals." "Bitch just called me a pig!" She almost yelled and pointed at Caynia, "At the very least, you can tell her to use a slur!" Shora had a point, "Caynia, do not use slurs like that with one of your peers." Abigail felt a little bit like a hypocrite, considering the number of obscene remarks made about orcs in the past during her soldiering days. Well, no one said that the military ever frowned upon dirty language. "So calm down. Weren't you two acting all chummy just a few days ago?" "That was before Shora took one of my books and then spilled wine on it!" "I told you," Shora spoke pointedly, "It was an ACCIDENT." Before Abigail could speak further, another voice interjected, "What was an accident?" Kiame had come out of her room now, "And why is everyone so loud?" "This knife-eared bitch called me a pig ." Shora sneered and pointed at the fuming High Elf with her outstretched right thumb, "After I pointed out how distracting her tits are." Kiame gasped, "Caynia!" before turning back to Shora, "Shora, don't fight hateful words with hateful words. Knife-ears is offensive to elves." "The one fucking slur that sounds intimidating and a bunch of panty-waist elves found it insulting? Bunch of fucking pansies." "At least I can take an insult without starting a fistfight!" Caynia responded sharply, "I can't believe how savage you sometimes act, Shora." This was deteriorating quite fast, Abigail needed to interject now, "Now hold a minute, I want you three to stop and-" "What's going on?" Miazi had suddenly joined the fray, "I could you all outside my door." Abigail had enough time to mutter a "Light preserve me" before it escalated further. Shora was, unfortunately, the first to answer, "Adults are talking," The clipped tone and dismissal were almost instant, "It's way past your beddy-bye time, kid." Miazi bristled under the insult, "Excuse you?!" Her tail was starting to act up as well, "I'm so sick of your insults, Shora!" "And really, Shora?" Caynia interjected suddenly, "Another racial slur?" That caused Shora, Miazi, and Kiame to look over at Caynia, very confused, "Huh?" The three of them echoed as one while Caynia looked surprised. "A kid...it's what you call a baby goat." Caynia hesitantly held up her fingers towards her head, "You know...because Miazi has horns...?" The High Elf started to blush as she realized how bad that sounded now. It was almost amusing as Shora blinked and looked annoyed, "I wasn't intending or even thinking of that being a slur, but thanks for thinking that for me?" The look of befuddlement on the orcs face was amusing, but the annoyed look on Miazi indicated that she wasn't happy. "Seriously, Caynia?!" "I'm sorry, Miazi, I didn't mean it that way!" "Shora, can you please stop calling Miazi a child..." "We already have one overgrown toddler to take care of; I don't need another around here." Abigail had enough and summoned forth all the experience and fury she obtained during her very long career as a soldier and adventurer. "SHUT UP!" The head matron all but yelled out, not caring if the people in the nursery heard them. Abigail needed her group in order more than anything now. Her outburst worked as all four men practically jumped in surprise and looked at Abigail in shock, "All of you, shut up! Not one more peep!" Shora and Caynia looked ready to speak up, but the look on Abigail's face stopped them from committing a rather grievous mistake. Meanwhile, Kiame was frowning, and Miazi was looking down at her feet. It did indeed become calm in the hallway now. "I didn't think I needed to give this speech before we were less than minutes away from getting started, but it's clear to me that I've been slacking off in keeping all of us disciplined and focused. Let me make this very clear, the five of us have a job to do, we have someone who will depend on us while they are in our care, and we are expected to learn, grow, and adapt to changes as they come along. I don't know about any of you, but this will be an extraordinary journey but one that was handpicked and educated to accomplish. However, the four of you acting like a bunch of arguing children is entirely unacceptable! Let alone hearing racial epitaphs. We are part of the Adherents, which is supposed to leave behind the petty strife between our respective factions and build something better here. We are going to be examples for people like Henry, both as individuals and caretakers, but it's clear to me that we have all failed to live up to such expectations." Abigail paused to let that sink in before she spoke again, "So this is what is going to happen next is this; we are going to put on a good first impression as loving, friendly, and maternal matrons for a certain baby for the rest of the night. And after tonight, I will speak with Lady Karistrasza and review if there needs to be some form of remedial action in regards to us working together." There likely wasn't going to be any such thing, but Abigail needed them to pay attention. "This is going to be a very unique experience for all of us, complete with extraordinary challenges. However, I am still confident that we will handle everything with the grace and dedication of befitting women of our experience and expertise. So, I am asking that you all focus and put on your best faces. And maybe try to enjoy yourselves as well? I'm sure this absurdity of what is going to happen next will be at least partially amusing. Remember, you are going to be treating a young man as a baby. That is certainly an achievement in itself." Her attempts to lift their spirits or at least get a chuckle out of them weren't successful. All four of them just nodded or shrugged before answering. "Whatever you say," "Okay, Abigail..." "Let's just get started soon." The responses certainly didn't lift anyone's spirits. Abigail couldn't believe that they were about to get started on their assignment within the next few minutes, and they just almost fell apart as a team. She knew now that there were a lot more problems than she initially thought. And here they were, with only loose cooperation in place. However, Abigail put up her leadership front and directed her "troops" into battle. She sadly wished it didn't have to be that way, as Abigail would've preferred to have friends alongside her as they undertook one of the strangest quests imaginable. As they waited for a signal to summon them, it was around this point that they heard what sounded like an argument coming from inside the nursery. “Do you all hear that?” Abigail asked aloud to the others. The four of them did hear what sounded like a growing argument. It was about only a few more minutes of listening before they then heard a soon-to-be-familiar sound in their lives. “WAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!” They all heard the infantile cry, and Abigail knew what was happening now. It sounded like a certain baby boy might have gotten in trouble. "Is...is that Henry?" Miazi asked aloud, "I mean, that sounded like an actual baby!" None of them probably really fathomed an adult being able to actually sound like an infant. "Is there any other big-baby we were expecting?" Shora remarked bluntly but sounded also confused at what they heard, "Spirits, he's got some lungs on him." Caynia only nodded, while Kiame looked quite excited now, "Well, what are we waiting for?!" Abigail nodded in agreement, “I suppose that is our signal to go inside. Guess we are putting a naughty or upset baby to bed for his night.” At the very least, it would make for a nice distraction from their recent argument. "Remember, act professionally." Moments before Henry was left feeling good about saying those words, a declaration and promise to himself and his mistress and anyone else that he would become a healer. Life had given him so many strange turns, but once again, it occasionally dealt him a good hand in life. This was one such occasion. Perhaps if Henry was a more cynical sort, he'd have realized that technically he wasn't given a choice but to accept the Adherent's offer. While he doubted any harm would come to him, a negative outcome would have still been around the corner in some form or fashion. But one had to only review the realities of his situation. Before meeting Valrah, he was a nobody that had a nigh-uncontrollable desire to act and be like a baby. He was a young man that wore and enjoyed using his diapers. He wasn't strong or had magic, destined to either become a middling adventurer or die somewhere. Yet here he was, with the offer of a lifetime and a host of treatments that only benefit him. He'd have been a fool not to have this chance. And while Henry didn't know how long it would take him to ever master this power, it at least meant that he could go from being a nobody to someone worthy of this opportunity and for the love he'd received from his girls. This was the right direction for Henry. There were no regrets, either in his mind or heart, now. However, there were still plenty of questions about this whole arrangement. "So, I have to ask." Henry spoke up again, "What exactly am I going to be doing in this nursery?" Karistrasza didn't hesitate to answer, "As I mentioned before, you will be treated like a baby the entire time. That includes several important rules. For starters, you will not be allowed to talk, walk, or feed yourself in any capacity." "...What age are you all going to be treating me like in here?" Henry had been expecting a baby, but this was sounding more like he would be a newborn. "This does mean I won't be able to do or say anything on my own?" "Starting to realize what this entails, eh?" Karistrasza crossed her arms under her chest, "It will shift from infant to toddler depending on your behavior. I expect you to play your 'part' the entire time you are inside here. This will be the last adult conversation we have while inside the nursery. Because if it isn't..." "I'll regret it..." Henry finished the threat with a frown, "Why do I feel like those are the easier rules to follow?" His mistress continued, "Continuing, you will not argue or backtalk any of our decisions. You are to obey mine and your nannies' instructions, all of them and at all times. Otherwise, you will be punished. You will not act like an adult here, only outside the nursery doors. Everything provided for you to wear will be worn without question." "Geeze!" Henry exclaimed loudly, "Did I join the army or something? Do I need to salute you all after a diaper change or march in formation to a high-chair?!" This was getting to be a bit ridiculous. "It's clearly warranted if you are going to act like a brat." The dragon smirked now, "Furthermore, you are forbidden from touching yourself. You will not masturbate while in the nursery. You cannot make any lewd gestures or attempt to do anything sexual to yourself or your nannies. If your hands go anywhere near your diapers, you will be punished. If we find any stains that aren't urine or fecal-related, you will be punished." Henry blushed as he thought about how awful that all sounded when it wasn't even that crazy to a request of him. However, Henry knew himself and that he was rather chronic deviant. "You make it sound like I'm some sort of fiend!" The look he got back from the dragon caused him to pout and look away. "Well, regardless, preventive measures will be taken before everything gets started." Karistrasza offhandedly remarked before she started walking towards one of the drawers. Henry, however, instantly felt his blood run cold for some reason. He stood up from the rocking chair, "And what exactly does that entail?" The humanoid dragon didn't respond as she approached one of the drawers and then pulled one out, "Here they are," She swiftly grabbed something and turned around to look at Henry, "I need to get this fitted on you, so drop your diapers." The item that was held up caused Henry's eyes to widen in panic. In Kari's hands was one of the few things that Henry absolutely hated and despised in this world and also greatly feared. Kari held a male chastity device, a pink one at that. "No." Henry responded instantly, "That is not going on me." His mistress gave him a challenging look, "What did I just say about obeying my rules inside the nursery and what I warned you about back talking?" Her tone wasn't threatening, but it wasn't exactly soft either. "I don't care," Henry sneered as he looked at the chastity cage, "I'm not wearing that." "Yes, you are," Karistrasza's terse response almost caused Henry to break into a cold sweat, "You are wearing it because I don't know if I can trust you to not keep your hands to yourself. And seeing as how you are acting, it seems that a little additional incentive is necessary." Henry, however, wasn't backing down, "Just put me in locking diapers then!" He was half-shouting now. "I am incredibly lenient right now, but you will take that tone with me or make demands!" Kari shook her head, "I don't know what has gotten into you, or if this is some sort of baby game, but it is late." She approached Henry, "But if you are going to act like a brat on your first night, that's fine with me." Her free hand reached forward to grab his diaper. However, Henry took a step back as she approached, which caused the dragon to get angry, "Henry, stop playing around; you are only making this worse for you!" "I'm not letting you put a cage on my cock!" Kari rolled her eyes, "You'll hardly notice it with how small your penis is! Stand still, right now!" With all his defiance, Henry did the only thing possible in this situation. He stomped his foot as tears started forming in his eyes, unable to stop Baby Henry from taking over now. Perhaps he could've done anything else to stop his impending doom, but right now, every fiber of his being was causing him to act like a toddler, not getting his way. "NO CAGE!" His mistress gave a very dragon-appropriate growl before her body seemed to speed up and instantly closed the small distance before Henry could react. He felt a brief moment of vertigo before he was gently pushed to the soft ground by Kari. Now lying on his back, Henry struggled in vain as the much stronger woman simply ripped off his diaper and spread his legs. "Stop struggling!" She started yelling before deciding to use a bit of magic to paralyze Henry, "There!" "NO!" Henry ranted as tears started trailing down his cheeks, "NO! NO! NO!" He kept repeating as he started sobbing. It wouldn't be long before he devolved into infantile wailing. However, another bit of magic from Karistrasza caused a pacifier to fly out from nowhere and instantly gag the crying adult baby. "That'll keep you quiet." Kari muttered before holding up the chastity cage, "All this struggling and tears for this? Another pathetic achievement for you, Henry. But how about we make this the first lesson? The first step to growing as a person is also learning to deal with little crap like this. So, grit your teeth and just deal with it and maybe show a little initiative and we won't put you in this again." Even with tears in his eyes, Henry could still watch and then feel as his cock was gently guided into the cage before instantly sealing it away. It was one thing to have gone through life having diapers act as a chastity device, but after everything that had happened and the number of lovers Henry obtained, he stopped associating diapers with any sort of preventive object of his lust. But this thing locked around his manhood was too much for Henry. He instantly retreated into his infantilism, letting Baby Henry take control of things. He was already in a nursery and ready to be a baby for the next few years, might as well get started now. "I hope whatever you were doing was worth it." His mistress observed and shook her head, "Because you'll be getting a suitable punishment for back-talking and resisting." She commented and then must have noticed how upset he looked, "Honestly, you are blubbering this much?" Her hand reached forward and pulled out the pacifier. Karistrasza expected perhaps yelling or Henry to just turn away. Instead, she was unprepared for when he started wailing louder than she had anticipated, and just like before, when Henry mimics a crying infant to awaken Abigail, he repeats the feat in this instance, all the while squirming on the floor. Karistrasza was taken back, if only slightly, at seeing and hearing Henry infantile-fueled hysterics. "WAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!” Henry reacted like an angry toddler would, stomping his feet and slamming his balled fists into the carpet, but it was done with the grace of a baby unhappy about one minor thing or another. The dragon sighed and shook her head at how he was reacting. She was about ready to call for Abigail to come and take care of this big baby, but she didn't have to as the door to the nursery swung open. "What is going on here?" Abigail was the first to ask as she entered, followed by her very confused cohorts. Perhaps if Henry was aware of his situation, he'd have blushed and quaked at how this situation might have looked. There were now six beautiful women staring down at him, a sobbing, wailing adult baby with a wet diaper underneath him and his cock locked in a cage. This was perhaps one of his lowest moments yet. But right now, all Baby Henry wanted was for someone to make him feel better. He cried, as was expected of the big baby, and waited to be pampered. He was in luck, as his five new caretakers had just arrived to witness their charge in his most humiliating position yet. Abigail could only sigh, while Miazi, Shora, Kiame, and Caynia could only stare in awe and shock at seeing someone actually act like a baby in front of them. "Well?" Karistrasza loudly asked over the wailing and gestured toward Henry, "Get to work!" --- I'm going to try and get the next chapter up before the end of the month, after that this entire "book" should be finished and I'll be considering what to do next before I get back to the main story.

Chapter Twenty-One, Part One: Ground Rules and Caretakers Henry recognized that Karistrasza was mulling over how to start this explanation. The dragoness had only paused for a second as she gathered up her thoughts before speaking, "Let me start by saying this; you aren't a prisoner. However, you will be living here full-time. This will be your home in Dragongard until further notice." Karistrasza looked as if she was expecting some sort of outburst from Henry. Instead, he nodded in acceptance, "Figured as much, especially after what your mother said. Well, I suppose there are worse places to be put up. I didn't think you'd also take this much effort building all of this for me to refuse it." He was still concerned about what Mira would do, but she had several thousand gold coins on her again. His mistress nodded, "I was expecting you to either complain or perhaps be overjoyed. Your response is rather lukewarm." "What can I say?" Henry shrugged in the rocking chair, "I've been in more than one adult-sized nursery before. Call it old hat by now." A nursery like this was also quite lovely and spacious. His babyish side was the one that would be overjoyed, but Henry admitted that he was excited about staying in this place. It looked warm and inviting, cute and infantile. It was a safe space for a baby like him. "Then let me explain this situation a little more. You are going to be staying here, but you are free to come and go as you please after and before a certain timeframe." Henry looked confused now, "What, I'm on a schedule?" They would train him and let him explore Northrend, which meant he couldn't be toddling around inside this nursery all day. "Yes," Karistrasza answered with a crisp nod, "Right now, it will likely change as we figure this all out, but your days will start and end here. You will be woken up at 6:00 in the morning and be babied for about two hours; that includes getting you washed, fed, clothed, and treated before being sent out for training at 8:00. Your training will last from that point and until 3:00 in the afternoon, at which point you are free to do what you want in either the Temple or Dragongard until 7:00 at night, at which point you will return to the nursery, one way or another, and spend the two next two hours getting babied before going to bed at nine o'clock sharp." He was surprised at how lenient that was for him. Henry had been expecting to be moved too and from the nursery to his training before going straight back. "That's surprisingly relaxed in terms of overall baby time for me." The dragon winced at hearing the term "baby time" being used, but Karistrasza agreed, "We recognize that you are still a young man that needs to have some freedom in his life. Besides, it's not like you won't be without some escort." "...I'll have an escort?" Henry felt a little worried now, "What does that entail?" "Naturally, we need someone to change your diapers and provide additional...baby time in the form of micro-interactions." Karistrasza didn't explain it further, but Henry had a feeling that it played into the "humiliation" aspect of this crazy Shard inside his soul. Both Kari and her mother mentioned that people in Dragongard would know about his babyish side in due time, but what would that entail exactly? "Can I at least have Mira be part of my escort?" At least Mira knew some boundaries when it came to their fun. Although, the Death Knight was starting to become a little too "ambitious" in pushing his buttons. Karistrasza thankfully nodded, "If she is available, yes." Henry wanted to ask, "Would it be possible for me to go out by myself?" He was surprised when Karistrasza considered it for a minute before speaking, "I could allow for it, as long as certain precautionary measures are taken." Now, what did she mean by that? "So, to keep this on track...I have a schedule to follow, I'm allowed to go out into Dragongard, but I will need an escort." Karistrasza nodded once more, "Alright. What else is there to go over?" "Plenty more." The dragon spoke like one of the matrons at the orphanage when there teaching the children about numbers. There was always more to go over, "Your training will encompass all that we mentioned before; magic, general education, conditioning, and the like. You will be expected to take all of this seriously, so no slacking off, or I promise you will live to regret that only once ." The threat from Karistrasza sent another shiver down his spine. Henry still couldn't tell if it was fear or pleasure. "Err," Henry tried to switch subjects, "Mistress, what exactly am I learning to do?" It was getting easier calling Karistrasza that title by the minute. "I just told you." She sounded surprised at his question, "I'm going to make you into a man, or as close as one." "Right, but what does that entail? What are you trying to make me into with this magic?" Henry still only had a vague understanding of the Shard and Gifts power, even after the explanation from the Life-Binder, "You mentioned bettering myself and mastering this power, but to do what with it?" Karistrasza gave him a strange look, "To use it, obviously." She approached to look at him in the eyes, "The power at your disposal is capable of so much. The Shard and Gift can be used in ways that most other magics are limited in achieving. I'm going to teach you how to not only harness it but command and wield it like any magic or divine power." "But to do what?" Henry still had no idea what he was supposed to do if he did master this ability, "I mean, I should help people, right?" This brought a smile to Karistrasza's face, "Yes, and I think you'll agree that it is something worth pursuing. Think about it, Henry...you could become a healer." "A healer..." He had already used the power to do precisely that, and it honestly sounded like it was a helpful direction to take with his life. Henry knew that he would never become a hero, but he could contribute to the good of Azeroth this way. Besides, he wouldn't be a burden when people protected him because Henry could actually aid others in a fight by providing support and healing via his magic. "You really think I could do it?" "Becoming a healer is easy; it's the mastering that is the hardest part. Just like everything that matters most, it takes time, effort, and experience to excel at something true." Her eyes sparkled with excitement, "But the art of healing is both a noble and vaunted profession. This world honors the greatest physical fighters, most cunning rogues, and powerful arcane practitioners. Yet, those that provide the safety and succor to such heroes are just important, if not more so, in the grand scheme of things. Even the most powerful of Paladins and Druids and Shamans know an assortment of spells or powers that can heal their wounds." If Henry would never truly become a great warrior or knight, nor an all-powerful wizard, then perhaps being a healer wasn't a bad idea. Depending on the abilities of his power, he could be someone that could save lives in ways that even a priest of the Light was unable to accomplish. However, Henry hesitated to realize how much responsibility that would entail. If he wasn't good enough or unable to do his job, someone could die. The thought of someone close to him dying because of him weighed heavily. But the alternative was even worse; a useless man that needed constant babying vs. someone in diapers that could still perform an excellent service to others. 'I've already agreed to all of this. It wasn't like I was going to be anything before all this happened either. Besides, who'd turn down the chance to learn their own unique form of magic?' He wanted all the women in his life to be proud of him. Mayhaps it would even boost his ego and masculinity. Henry would be a great healer someday. Henry mulled it over, "So...what sort of healer would I be then?" "That we will discover in time." Karistrasza's hands reached out and took Henry's right hand, causing him to blush as he felt the warmth from his mistress. "We will have plenty of time to aid you. Believe me, you will be getting the best instructors. But all that matters is that you remain dedicated and focused, Henry. This is your life, and you are free to choose how to live it, but this an opportunity to improve yourself and do some good." "You make it sound like I can help save the world?" Henry gave a small smirk, "I think it would be best to stick to helping save only individuals." She shook her head and smiled, "He who saves one life saves the world." It mesmerized Henry to see Kari like this, but perhaps because she was a member of the Red Dragonflight? Even a rough dragoness still cared about life and helping others. "You've already done it before, Henry. We might as well make you good at it. I know you can do this because of Henry. Out of everything that has happened to you, all the absurdities and terrifying events, you survived and made it this far. For whatever that is worth to you shows that you are dedicated and capable. So yes, I think I can not only make a man out of you, but I can make you an initiate of the healing ways." The confidence in her voice smashed whatever hesitant thoughts remained in his mind. A dragon, one of the daughters of the Queendragon, had confidence in him to be someone better than what the world thought of him. Kari was just one of many who had said similar things, but here was one of the Red Dragonflight allowing him to turn whatever potential he had into something meaningful. "Alright," Henry said after a moment, "You made your point." He nodded and slowly smiled as the reality sank in, "I'll become a healer." Abigail Spooner had seen quite a bit in her life at sixty-one years old. A former citizen of Stromgarde, she had seen her nation rise and fall, survived three Great Wars, trekked across the former lands of Arathor, raised several children and grandchildren, and even fought briefly in the Second War. All the wonders and horrors that she had witnessed, living to hear and tell the tale of the First Horde, the start of the Alliance, and a hundred various events in the Eastern Kingdoms. Yes, she had seen quite a bit in her time. And yet, some things still surprised her, some new revelation or discovery that reminded her that Azeroth was a huge world. Such as when Abigail and her daughter and her children moved to Northrend and now lived in the shadow of the Dragons themselves. Even after forty years since leaving her homeland, there was still wonder and beauty to be found. Good times weren't always around. Abigail had witnessed so much death and war, but he survived it all. Perhaps it was best then to focus on the good, not the bad, of the world. As such, she enjoyed the humorous and extraordinary events as they cropped up from time to time. Imagine Abigail's surprise when attempting to find some work in Dragongard; she stumbled upon a rather peculiar flier. It asked for women with open minds, a strict sense of duty, and experience in infant care. Her eyes almost couldn't believe the number of benefits and the pay of a thousand gold a year! Well, Abigail had to try getting the job. She had an open mind, certainly enough to remind herself not to be closed-minded or assume the bad in people. Her duty towards her family was paramount, next to her commitment towards the possible revival of Stromgarde and helping the mortal forces against the tides of darkness. Finally, she had more than enough experience caring for babies and toddlers. She raised three sons and four daughters, followed by nine grandchildren. It hurt her soul to remember that now it was just Abigail's youngest left alive now. Most of her children died for one reason or another, but it all returned to a war of some kind. Her last son had died in the Arathi Highlands. Her grandchildren, meanwhile, many of them were still alive. So, at least the legacy of her children lived on now. Such dark memories aside, Abigail had changed more than her share of diapers, fed plenty at her breast, and liked to consider herself a pretty "kick-ass" grandma. So when she went to what amounted to an audition, went through several childrearing tests, and then ultimately a Q&A, she honestly figured that she wasn't going to get the job. There were so many other women, younger ones with bodies that could handle the rigors of raising a child. However, they invited her back. And then she met Lady Karistrasza. When she explained the whole situation, Abigail thought it a joke. She had never heard the terms "adult baby" or "infantilism" before, let alone that the job called for taking care of a young man who was diaper dependent and acted like a baby or toddler while still having the mental capacity an adult his age. Lady Karistrasza made it clear, almost with a blunt tone, that if Abigail could not handle such a task, she was free to leave now. But something told Abigail to say, and it wasn't just because of the money or benefits. Truth be told, she was intrigued at the novelty and tried to imagine how ridiculous a man would look in diapers at their age. Then again, she could easily imagine one of her sons being in diapers too, but it was easy to see her children as babies in her mind, considering they were her babies once, at least in spirit and principle. They might be gone from this world, but her memories of them would always live on. When she agreed, Abigail hadn't expected to be put in charge of commanding four other women, her fellow matrons or nannies. Lady Karistrasza explained that they needed someone with experience to lead this group, and Abigail fit the desired candidate they were looking for, considering the circumstances of the job. That had been a month ago and a half ago. Abigail and the others trained and prepared the nursery, and themselves, during that time. They went through strict instructions, almost to the point that it felt like an army preparation than anything. Lady Karistrasza explained that "Henry" was treated like a baby whenever he was in the nursery. There were to be no exceptions or breaking of this cardinal rule. They were to maintain a friendly but maternal command over him. What shocked Abigail the most was when Lady Karistrasza explained that Henry had increased libido and that he could not masturbate nor have sex with either of them. It was so outrageous when she heard it, but their Lady made it clear. They would take steps to ensure such things did not happen, but it would be up to them, the caretakers, to resist such urges or his advances. Abigail almost felt insulted but also bemused. She remembered speaking aloud, "Well, I suppose we'll just have to make sure his diapers are extra thick then, yes?" So when she and the others were told that Henry had arrived in Dragongard this day, it sent Abigail and the others into a whirlwind of activity. Everything was ready for the baby. Although Abigail was supposed to consider him their "baby," it was still rather difficult to conceive the notion of an adult baby, even after the weeks of instructions. It wasn't like they had anyone else to practice on, nor had anyone ever met an adult baby before this assignment. But as the "leader" of their group, Abigail took it upon herself to ensure that this went smoothly as possible. So when Henry and Lady Karistrasza didn't show up for several hours following the announcement, the rest of the girls went to bed, leaving Abigail to "man the fort" inside the nursery. She must have drifted off to sleep while going over the nursery inventory. So many things for one baby, all scaled to an adult-sized. Her dreams were a rather strange event of trying to imagine her old home with her sons and daughters wearing diapers and acting like everything was normal. The thought of having all those diapers to change caused Abigail to wonder if this was a lovely dream or a "terrible" nightmare. Then, she heard a crying baby, although the sound felt off. It was certainly more "developed" than any baby she ever heard, and Abigail wondered if one of her children had finally had an "accident" and needed their mother to change them. She heard the familiar sounds of a far too old-sounding young man crying for his mommy to change his diapers. When Abigail awoke, she thought she was still dreaming once she got a look at a young man, probably no older than eighteen, standing before Lady Karistrasza with only a shirt and a very thick and very wet diaper sagging between his legs. She still had trouble believing what she was seeing. This Henry was a young man, looking to be about eighteen or nineteen years old. However, they were told that he was in his early twenties. Well, it didn't matter much. He was still such a cute boy, with a boyish face and a developing muscular figure, but he still had some baby fat. Abigail was looking at a young man that had yet to enter his prime. Maybe in a few more years and another growth spurt, he'd look like quite the catch, although that wasn’t to say that he wasn’t a cutie. But seeing him standing there in a wet diaper and the source of that very infantile wail, she knew that she was, in fact, dealing with a baby. 'So this is an adult baby? How cute.' It became effortless to allow for her maternal instincts to take over. Abigail had been trained for this, made aware of what was expected, and had quickly gotten past the initial surprise, got to work. She allowed her instincts and experience to take over, which instantly meant needing to calm the crying baby and check on their state. His diaper was wet, soaked to be exact, and Abigail wanted to focus on that first. He was wearing one of those disposable diapers as well. Their lady advised Abigail and the others that Henry would be wearing those most of the time, save for a few instances of him needing cloth diapers. The concept of disposable diapers fascinated the older woman when Abigail heard about them and when she got to see and touch the ones in the nursery, she cursed that they didn't exist when she had her children. They certainly had a lot more flair than cloth diapers, and each one was so big! Now that she saw them in "action," the older woman found herself bemused at the rather colorful and infantile images distorted and discolored from Henry's wetting. 'And just look how much they can take!' She couldn't help but notice that each diaper was designed to deal with adult-sized waste, but since Henry was utterly diaper dependent, he'd probably go through five to eight diapers a day! It amused Abigail to see how embarrassed Henry was at the attention, but he seemed to become obedient within only a few seconds. They were instructed that he would respond to babyish treatment positively and that it was to be encouraged. Still, there were a few points where Abigail couldn't but vocalize just how adorable this whole situation was to her. As she felt the urge to comfort Henry before getting his diaper changed, Lady Karistrasza interrupted and advised her to get the others. Abigail felt a tad annoyed, especially since it looked like their diapered guest desperately needed to be put into a dry diaper. Not only that, it was far past his bedtime. However, the dragon's orders were also to be obeyed absolutely, so Abigail did as instructed. Once she was outside the nursery, and with the door closed behind her, the grandma did something she hadn't done in almost fifty years. Abigail bent down, covered her face with her hands before happily squealing to herself! 'It's just so cute!' Abigail thought to herself with joy, feeling almost thirty younger at the brief jolt of positive energy, 'He is just so precious!' She began to imagine how Henry would look in all the wonderful baby clothes and waddling around in the nursery. The novelty was also certain a bonus, and Abigail couldn't help but feel a bit of heat at keeping a young man infantilized. Abigail had always wanted to smack some sense into her sons when they were older, but of course, they were adults. She couldn't treat them like children. But here, she was allowed to put Henry in his place if he got out of line, and she could treat him like a baby while doing so. Abigail kept smiling even as she straightened herself. Right now, she needed to be in control of her giddiness and follow instructions. "I need to wake the others. Time for everyone to make themselves presentable for the baby." Abigail spoke in a sing-song voice and savored the feeling of excitement. She needed this, especially after the last few years. Everyone had made sacrifices these last few years, so it stood to reason that a little joy was well-deserved. Besides, Abigail was certain that Henry was going to enjoy himself as well. Now all Abigail hoped was that the others would have somewhat favorable responses upon meeting him. "Oh, he's going to have so much fun with all of us." She already imagined just how much fun the future held now. It made Abigail's heart swell, and her spirit feels lifted, even if it was because of such a queer event. But everyone had to find something, anything, in this world to stay sane these days. Perhaps then, helping someone feel and act like a baby wasn't as bad an outcome or solution to one's troubles. Abigail was the "den mother" of the entire nursery, including her fellow caretakers' dormitories. That was because she had the most experience in childrearing and also the one that took on most responsibilities due to being the leader of her fellow nannies. She handled the paperwork, inventory, complaints, interactions with temple keepers (those who didn't directly interact with Lady Karistrasza anyway) and managed this entire endeavor. In short, Abigail wasn't just taking care of Henry; she was also helping to manage the other caregivers. The strangest part was that she wasn't the "eldest" among their little team by sheer virtue of age difference in species by all rights. However, experience played a big part in this whole thing. Abigail had taken care of more children in her entire life than the other four had combined. As such, Abigail was the one that wanted to oversee the development and procedures that would take place for the caring of Henry for the next few years. That, in turn, gave her the most influence and authority among the caretakers that wasn't just based on her assigned rank. In essence, Abigail was the second in command here, with Lady Karistrasza being their Lady in waiting. This gave the former Stromgardian the right to advise, command, and check up on those who were "under" her. Granted, Abigail wasn't interested in running this show by herself. Truth be told, she hardly told the other woman to do anything other than what was expected of them. That, unfortunately, resulted in a divide between the five of them. Oh, there were no major problems working with one another, at least from outward appearances, but Abigail still felt as if she lived among strangers even after all this time. She'd have thought that all the training and interpersonal stuff, there'd have been something akin to a friendship between the five of them. Even if it was a mix of Horde and Alliance, Abigail figured they could work past such obstacles, considering that they were all Adherents now. Instead, they had only a semi-decent but professional working relationship; at least, that was the case with Abigail. The older woman knew of a few personal spats, but it wasn't really in Abigail's nature to confront them on such issues. Perhaps that was a sign that she herself was a contributing factor to this problem. At some point, she'd have to address it. But that was for another time! Right now, she needed to get all of them ready to meet their charge. They were all likely asleep and had been for several hours now. They all had been waiting for Henry to arrive, but once it reached around midnight, they all retired, believing that he wasn't arriving today or he would in the morning. Usually, Abigail wouldn't interrupt the ladies and their beauty sleep. However, their lady's excitement and orders ensured that she had no reluctance to do so now. So much so that Abigail pulled out her master-key. She wasn't going to bother knocking right now. Besides, there was a prerogative in place. And she would need help with getting the others up as well and organized. So Abigail's first stop was to the room for the nursery's "second-in-command," the High Elf sorceress Caynia Summergift. Caynia was like Abigail, an exiled citizen of her nation. Although the difference was that unlike Stromgarde, which was destroyed, Caynia's home of Quel'Thalas was still around but under the control of the Horde and the Regent Lord, Lor'themar Theron. It had taken Abigail a while to learn that the High Elves detested the former practice of the Blood Elves draining the magic of others and, upon refusing to swear loyalty, were banished from their homeland. Even after the Sunwell's recreation and abolishing such a practice by the Blood Elves, the exiles were still barred from returning home. Most of the High Elves were in Alliance cities, but some like Caynia weren't interested in continuing the petty wars against their former brethren. As such, she immigrated to Northrend and joined the Adherents. The sorceress had told Abigail that she wanted to be part of something important. The first time that Abigail heard that and saw where Caynia was part, she almost laughed. Abigail could recall asking Caynia if she was aware that their job was, in essence, taking care of a young man like he was a baby. She nodded and then had the most peculiar smirk on her face as if the sorceress knew a secret that Abigail didn't and kept it to herself. Abigail chalked it up to elves and their secrets. Regardless, they had a decent working relationship. Although it became clear to the human that the sorceress had limited knowledge in infant care, she wondered how and why she got this job? Then again, Abigail had plenty of experience training her children on how to raise their babies. Still, it was funny to know that Caynia was almost three hundred years old but never had a child herself. She was likely in for quite the shock, but Caynia was a quick learner. Still, Abigail was interested in seeing how she was going to handle herself and Henry. It had to be said, but the inside of their rooms was positively dull and barren, but then again, they all had only just moved into these rooms. They were still quite large, complete with a queen-sized bed, a full bath and working privy furniture, and a large wardrobe for their uniforms and casual wear. The rooms were also capable of using magic lighting and heating. They were also quite beautiful to behold, and if Abigail cared enough, she might have even called it luxurious. Although the feeling she got from them was "spartan" than anything else. And it wasn't like they were here to pretend to be noble ladies. Not that it mattered, none of them had brought much over to Dragongard. Truthfully, no one that went to Northrend brought much with them anyway. Some people arrived with only the clothes on their back and whatever they could've carried. Maybe in another year or two, they could all personalize their rooms to make them not so uniform and dreary. In any case, it wasn't like they were going to be staying inside them all the time; they were here to do a job, after all. And the nannies would be seeing each other a lot more now, especially as they were required to eat their meals together when not on duty in a canteen on the floor below. The bottom floor, or the Market Floor as the ladies called it, had everything they needed down there as well, effectively making it easier for five nannies to be onsite at all times. Granted, it meant leaving the Temple wasn't as much of a necessity as some of them had hoped. Abigail suspected that a few of the younger ladies thought they could sneak out for a bit while off-duty, but Lady Karistrasza made it clear that no one was allowed to shift their schedules or have someone else take another turn. Even when Abigail offered that she easily take one of the others shifts to let them relax, she was refuted by the dragon. This was a serious job that meant no slacking off in your duties or enabling others to do so. Abigail knew that the last part of that comment was aimed solely at her. So, she was going to take this all seriously. With the master key in hand, the head-nanny quietly opened the door to Caynia's darkened room. "Lights." Abigail softly called, and the room slowly lit up, showing the inside of the room looked the same, save for a few elven knickknacks purposely placed near one of the dressers and a vanity mirror. Now illuminated, Abigail swiftly approached the bed, where the still sleeping High Elf rested underneath his silk covers. One could easily spot the head full of lengthy, dark-chestnut brown hair resting on a pillow and facing away from the door. "Caynia, wake up." The older human gently shook the sleeping elf, "The baby is here." Abigail had a small smile now. There was a slight groan, followed by slow, sluggish movement in the bed, "Huh...what time is it?" "A little after midnight," Abigail answered, "Lady Karistrasza wants everyone awake and dressed. So, come on. Up." Her orders were received as the High Elf slowly pushed herself up from her bed. The blanket fell away, leaving Abigail to see that Caynia was wearing a rather conservative nightgown. It was such a shame to see her hide that body, but Abigail understood why as even with the nightgown, she could easily make out the two large breasts behind the fabric. Caynia, like all elves, had an extraordinary and otherworldly beauty to them. But Caynia had been "blessed" with a pair of tits that made her and the other nannies wonder if she used some magic to get them. It was absurd, and they also felt quite a bit of sympathy towards Caynia. Thank the Gods for healing magic, or her back would be killing her, and she had to live with those things for centuries. It boggles the mind. Abigail knew for sure that Henry was going to enjoy being around her. Too bad for him, Caynia couldn't lactate. As the elf stretched, the sorceress slowly opened her eyes and spoke, "Well?" If a man weren't focused on her breasts, they would've been focused on those two blue sapphire eyes humming with arcane energies. "Well, what?" Caynia smiled now, "You know what. How was the first meeting going with him? What did he say? How does he look?" There was most certainly a hint of excitement in the elf's voice instantly. "I thought I heard an actual infant wailing while I was asleep; it turned out it was him." Abigail smirked slightly, "He was wearing only a tunic and a soaked diaper. So he looks and sounds like a big baby, but Henry looks like he will be simple enough to take care of; in short, he's a cutie." "Hmm." Caynia considered that "I guess he's really taking this baby act seriously." Abigail shook her head, "I don't think it's an act. Something about him...I swear, it's so bizarre to me, like looking at a baby in a man's body." Her companion said nothing else, but the concentrated look on Caynia's face indicated that she was contemplating that information. As she got out of bed, the sorceress proceeded to her dresser, now wide awake. "If you say so. Now, you mentioned needing me to be ready?" Caynia seemed to know the answer as she pulled off her nightgown, heedless of the fact that Abigail was in the room. The human got an eye full of the sorceress's naked body. That wasn't anything new to her or the others at this point, but it still caused Abigail to roll her eyes at how nonchalantly the others showed off their bodies. It must have been them trying to create some pecking order to ensure that they were the group's top female. It showed Abigail that even though Caynia was centuries older, she acted like a young woman all the same. Maturity among elves seemed to be a process that either happened early or took centuries actually to pull off. "Yes," Abigail spoke up again, "Full uniform as well. Keep in mind that we are to put on a good first impression for the baby and Lady Karistrasza." Caynia nodded as she grabbed a hair ribbon and started to work her hair, "Oh, don't you worry about me. I dare say you'll have more trouble with the others." There was a smugness in her tone that caused Abigail to frown. While Caynia was certainly a much more responsible woman, that didn't mean she was better than the others; in certain instances, she was underqualified compared to Kiame or Shora...speaking of which, she needed to get back to work. "Meet me and the others outside the door to the nursery," Abigail ordered, and once again, the High Elf nodded while she focused on herself in the mirror. Maybe that was another problem with Caynia; the sorceress was something of a narcissist. The human dearly hoped that wouldn't be an issue, but Abigail had enough experience to know it would be one, regardless of whatever she did to mitigate the problem. Once outside Caynia's room, Abigail quickly moved across to the next door. The Stromgardian paused for just a moment as she readied herself for the next interaction. The woman on the other side was one that Abigail had a rather strained relationship, both personally and professionally, since the start of this whole employment. The Dragon Adherents were an organization and society made up of dozens of races that made up the Horde and Alliance or their allied nations. Naturally, everyone had to play nice with each other, which Abigail tried her hardest to do. But past histories and prejudices never truly died. She fought in the Second War, saw her children fight against the encroaching Forsaken in Arathor, and saw how brutal the current Horde was to prisoners of war. It was difficult to not have some personal opinions on certain races. So as she entered the next room, Abigail followed the same process as before with Caynia; the lights turned on her command and showed the same beautiful but dreary and spartan room as Caynia's. Like Caynia, a few objects stood out, namely a pair of curved scimitar blades hanging above the bed and what looked to be a suit of leather armor in the corner. This was the first thing one would see upon entering the room of one Shora Nightsword, a female orc from Durotar. As Abigail approached, she frowned upon noticing the empty liquor bottles near Shora's bed. That wasn't going to do, and it was irresponsible of Shora since they were told that Henry was arriving tonight. Why or how the orc decided to get drunk was beyond Abigail, but that didn't matter. As Abigail approached the bed, she saw the orc was soundly asleep under her covers. One needed to understand that a sleeping orc, even a female, was a rather intimidating sight. It was like looking at a slumbering predator, and it made Abigail wonder how any man or woman from another species could find such a race attractive. It had to be said, but Shora and Abigail had a rather tense relationship. Then again, Shora had problems with everyone accept Kiame. Oh, they tolerated each other well enough; at the very least, there was plenty of respect between them. Both of them had military experience, and Abigail had to admit that Shora was more than happy to be the "bad mama" when punishing Henry. That was another thing; Shora was the only other person aside from Abigail with experience with children of her own flesh and blood. For starters, Shora had borne three sons and had been the oldest of six children, with all her other siblings being boys. Not only was she used to changing diapers and general maternal activities, but she knew how to handle boys. Shora didn't seem to blink upon hearing the notion of an adult baby or that it would be them taking care of a young man. If anything, she had remarked that it was basically going to be like before with her children and siblings. Abigail had to admit it, but she did laugh when Shora remarked about how the novelty of putting a man back in diapers and treating him like a baby. Those little moments of two women and mothers agreeing that maybe having a little more control in men's lives wouldn’t be a bad thing. In any case, Shora remarked that if Henry tried anything sexual with her or any of them, she would make sure that he got properly punished. Abigail appreciated the enthusiasm, but Henry wasn't the type to try anything from what she had seen so far. Not that Shora would care, mainly because she was butting heads with both Abigail and Caynia. Much as Abigail hated to admit it, Shora had the experience to act as the second-in-command, but she lacked the empathy and compassion necessary to take care of someone like Henry. The orc was certainly a "tough-love" mother, something about sparing the rod and spoiling the child. Shora tended to act more like a soldier than a mother, which wasn't going to work in this instance. Hence, when Lady Karistrasza privately asked Abigail who she believed would be the better choice for her second, the stromgardian recommended Caynia, even though it wasn't optimal. Shora must have realized that there were some backdoor dealings and promptly became rather distant towards Abigail. She hated to admit it, but Abigail's bias towards orcs probably influenced her decision. "Shora," Abigail started to shake the shoulders of the orc, "Come on, get up. The baby is here." Unlike Caynia, the orc kept sleeping and even started snoring softly. Abigail swore under her breath at the drunkard before her. Well, maybe her decision to pass over Shora wasn't entirely a bad one. Still, they were on a timetable, and the head matron realized that drastic measures were necessary, "You asked for this, Shora..." Abigail wouldn't lie that she was going to enjoy this next part. She grabbed a nearby empty glass and then proceeded to head towards the sink inside the bathing quarters. The Temple didn't have an exact plumbing situation like the gnomes, but they had enough magical enhancements that getting readily accessible clean water was a trivial thing. So as Abigail gathered up some ice-cold water, she idly thought she would need to address this situation with Lady Karistrasza. Shora might not have a drinking problem, but that didn't mean the orc could slack off and get drunk, especially when she knew that tonight was the night that Henry arrived. "Where did you even get the liquor from?" Abigail muttered to herself before walking back over to the sleeping orc, "Shora. Wake up." The elderly human spoke loudly and with more force. Yet the orc still snored away in her bed, "Last chance Shora. Wake. Up." She couldn't help but smirk when there was no further response and made sure she wasn't at arm's length of Shora as Abigail quickly positioned the glass of water over the orcs head and proceeded to tip it over entirely. The results were instant. "BAH, FUCK!" Shora's entire head was drenched as the orc shot up and frantically looked around, "What the fuck?!" She spat out and sputtered as water and wet hair got into her mouth, "Spirits damn it!" "Good to see you are awake!" Abigail spoke with a large smile, "I tried to wake you, but you weren't responding." The orc swiftly noticed Abigail and started to growl, "Abigail..." The orc barred her teeth towards the older human. It was so unfortunate because Shora was certainly a looker when she actually smiled. Motherhood had not stopped Shora from maintaining an athletic body and her fine brown, shoulder-length hair. One could almost mistake her for a seasoned grunt, yet for Abigail, Shora had the body of a farmer than anything. Yet her body was certainly a desirable piece of work. Abigail saw a lovely and full pair of breasts across fairly smooth skin across Shora's athletic body. Abigail didn't want to imagine how much work the orc put in to get her body to such a level after three pregnancies. All of them would admit it, but the woman was a fighter. And that was Shora, in a nutshell, a beautifully but intimidating creature. "The baby is here," Abigail reported in a clipped fashion, "So get dressed and ready in twenty minutes." Whatever string of curses or rant Shora prepared died on her lips, and instead, Shora replaced it with a surprised expression followed by a small smirk, "Oh really? Henry finally arrived?" She hated the tone Shora was using; it was that of a predator finding out that her prey was at the local watering hole. Still, Abigail nodded, "Yes, I've already seen him, but he's currently talking with Lady Karistrasza." "Tch," Shora was pulling her still wet hair back into a ponytail, "No matter to me. How does he look?" What was with her fellow matrons asking what Henry looked like? "Hmm, why do you care?" The look that Shora gave Abigail confused her. It was almost like she was saying, 'are you seriously not getting the question?' without speaking, "Nevermind." The orc got out of bed, now fully awake and also fully nude. Once again, Abigail was quite unsure of what to make with all the casual nudity her fellow nannies seemed to enjoy while sleeping. At least Caynia wore a nightgown. 'She really needs to control that hair down below...' Abigail idly noted with disapproval at how the orcs pubic hair was mostly unkempt. Somehow Shora could maintain an athletic body, but properly female hygiene in certain areas was quite lacking. Shora was certainly no lady in waiting. She cursed, drank, acted with vulgarity, and routinely spat with Caynia and poor Tritia. And she was expected to take care of a sweet thing like Henry? Shora might be the "mean" matron among their group, but Abigail wasn't going to allow the orc to tease or bully Henry. "Did he at least look like he was going to be a problem?" Shora asked while pulling out a bra and panties, "Because I'm ready for an uppity man to be put in his place." The amusement and excitement in her voice were practically dripping on her words. "No," Abigail shook her head, "Henry didn't seem the type. I'd say he seemed pretty obedient and cooperative from a first glance." Shora said nothing as she pulled up some decidedly obscene-looking panties up her slender legs, "Not sure if that is worse or better. Nothing worse than coming across as taking care of a weak, whipped male. No fun there. I was hoping he would be either a brat or someone who thought they still had any manhood left in them. I can't wait to see what a man looks like with a spanked bottom, crying, and getting a diaper put on him like the baby he is now." "Well," Abigail crosses her arms, "If Henry does act like a baby, I'm sure he'll act up like one. So, you'll get the opportunity soon enough." The human frowned as she saw the underwear the orc was choosing to wear now, "Don't you have something a little more tasteful to wear?" The orc turned around and sent a smirk towards Abigail, "Jealous?" "Hardly." Abigail was beyond comparing herself to younger women, "You are just setting a bad example to the others. And what if Henry sees your underwear?" Now Shora laughed, "Spirits, I hope so! That will give me an excuse to tan his hide. A diapered pervert doesn't deserve to see a woman like that." "Shora," There was a warning tone now, "Do not call someone you haven't met a pervert. You got the same instructions as the rest of us; Henry's situation is a unique one." "If he's still got a cock and balls, then I can promise you that he's getting his rocks off." Shora shot back as she got her uniform, "Besides, the dragon told us not to have sex with him...so, I'm betting he's going to be trying to jerk that diapered cock of his when we aren't in the room." Her lack of reverence towards Lady Karistrasza was another problem to be addressed at some point. Abigail had enough and turned to leave, "Don't bring those vulgar thoughts with you when we meet him. I'll see you in twenty minutes." As Abigail left, she could hear the orc chuckling to herself. Once again, Abigail got a small reminder of why orcs were such a problem species. Because they all seemed to take joy in causing suffering to others, well, that wasn't going to stand under Abigail's watch. But right now, she still had two more matrons to wake up. --- Almost "done" now.

Getting close to the end of what I have available to post. --- Chapter Twenty: Not a Mommy, but a Mistress There were only a few universal truths to this world: everything, great and small, came to an end, and this was a world of war where people of all banners made their trade or craft from now. The bonds made between individuals and nations were the only things keeping the forces of darkness and death at bay; it was a time of heroes and villains. To say otherwise would be to claim ignorance at best and being complacent at worse. However, Henry learned another truth that night as he soared through the cold Northrend air on the back of a dragon...flying was pretty amazing. "Go faster!" He called out to Karistrasza with noticeable excitement, even though he didn't know if she could even hear him. They had only been flying for the better part of five minutes, but for Henry, it was a thrill like none other. It wasn't like riding on Mira's horse, a bumping and uncomfortable ride, even with a thickly diapered bottom. There was a bit of turbulence, and he had trouble seeing anything due to the speeds and wind; even so, it all felt so incredible. Once again, it showed how much had changed in the last two months. In just two months, Henry had gone from being a no-name adventurer, an orphan from Stormwind, whose only real, recognizable traits were that he wore diapers and was a big baby. By all rights, this world should've chewed him up and spat him back out if he didn't die at any point (which still happened.) Instead, he had started a personal journey of growth, acceptance, and learning. There were certain perils and danger, but also wonderous discoveries and enjoyable experiences that he had only dreamed about from reading. As a young man who once spent his early years of life in a retrofitted baby's nursery, doomed to perhaps always be considered as one, he instead found love and companionship among several strong and beautiful women. Henry might have been a baby in their eyes first, but he slowly transitioned into a young and compassionate romantic partner towards them. As time went on, through the good, bad, and embarrassing, Henry entered new levels gained from such experiences, and he was becoming something more. The Life-Binder claimed that he held a shard of something powerful in his soul. While he wasn't part of some grand destiny, Henry was still bound to contribute to the world at large. Now was the time to train this peculiar power and make him into something that could do some good for Azeroth, no matter how minor. The Red Dragon Flight would train him, molding him into something that could survive in such dangerous times. Henry knew now powerful entities were watching his actions. A part of Henry thanked the gods and the Light that he was just a minor character in a much larger story. It was better this way. Because he still had things he wanted to do, places to see and reconcile his adult baby side with his growing maturity. Henry had a lot of growing up to do now to make up for the lost time. But even with that in mind, Henry still planned on being a big baby when time allowed for it. No matter what happened to him, Henry accepted that he would be like this forever. That while the young adventurer could be a hero, a rock for others, and a man...he could still find time to be a submissive, diaper-wearing baby boy for others. The paradox was not lost on him, but he didn't care. He liked being who he was, and it was also what allowed him to find love, even in the strangest places. Sometimes it was good to be a man, other times as an adult baby. Henry found that while the balance was difficult, it wasn't impossible. Perhaps it was best to enjoy the parts that made up the total of his being in this world. So far, the benefits outweighed most of the drawbacks. Henry might never be the alpha male compared to most males, but his infantilism hadn't stopped him from snagging a harem or going on this adventure. Perhaps it was also responsible for ensuring that reality's weight didn't crush him. The world was a dark and scary place, but Henry still found time to appreciate his time spent out here, even with all his mistakes. Henry still had a long way to go, but for now, he could at least take the time to enjoy this new experience; flying. As the Wyrmsrest Temple quickly came into view, Henry was still hooting and hollering. He likely was so loud that even the other dragons would've heard his cheers as he and Karistrasza approached. From the look of things, there were landing alcoves for the dragons. Henry would later learn that most of the Flights never took what amounted to the Temple's front door, opting to fly out from the top floor windows and alcoves. They were certainly big enough to accommodate an adult-sized dragon and passenger. By the time they actually landed, Henry was still grinning and giggling. His diapers were a bit wet, causing them to sag between his legs noticeably. At that moment, he looked like a far too excited toddler getting off a Dark Moon Fair ride. "That was great!" He cheered to Karistrasza as she lowered her body, signaling him to get off. "Well, I'm glad you had fun." The dragon sounded amused, "But keep your voice down. Some of my kin and other mortals are likely trying to sleep at this hour." She had a point; it had to be very late now. Henry looked around and saw there were no other people or dragons around. As he climbed down, Henry suddenly became aware of how cold it was, especially as he had only a wet diaper and shirt. "Brrr!" He was already starting to shiver, "Gods, it's freezing out here." He felt a bit of magic as Karistrasza shifted back into her beautifully crafted humanoid form. Now his new mistress stared back at Henry with an unsurprised look, "You don't say? I couldn't tell." She approached the shivering Henry. "I'll be seeing about getting you more age-appropriate clothing." "You were pretty warm whenever I was hugging you..." Henry gave Kari a hopeful smile, to which the dragon rolled her eyes. Placing her hands on her hips, she looked ready to chastise the shivering human, "I know what you are trying to do, little boy. I want to remind you that any grabbing or touching is prohibited." Henry looked ready to complain, "But at least I asked for permission...besides, I'm cold, and you are hot, and I mean that in the actual sense. Besides, I liked it when I hugged you. You make me feel safe." He was laying it on thick, but he wasn't lying about those things either. Henry might have been a little horny, but he might have developed a taste for dragons considering his most recent experience with the Queendragon. "Come on; I'm freezing my diapers off here!" Now he was holding his arms out, expecting to be picked up. "Do you expect me to carry you?" Henry nodded enthusiastically and then remembered how he was supposed to ask, "Uppies!" Karistrasza gawked after hearing such a strange word, "...Uppies?" "Uppies!" He remembered how all the matrons at the orphanage carried him all the time until he got too big for it. The dragon didn't look as thrilled as them, though. "I'm not carrying you, Henry." Now she crossed her arms, "You'll be warm once you are inside." He started whining, going so far as to cause his lower lip to start quivering, "Uppies!" A combination of the desire for fun and immediate warmth was driving him now. Besides, Henry wanted to smoosh his face in between those breasts. If she was anything like her mother, they probably smelt lovely as well. However, Henry might have made a slight miscalculation as Karistrasza approached him but did not pick him or smile down at him, "No." There certainly was a fire in her tone, but it most certainly wasn't a friendly one all the same, "But-" "Am I hearing backtalk from you?" Kari was now towering over Henry, "Because if that is what I am hearing, you are going to make your mistress very upset. Do you want to make her upset? Because if you, I will tell you right now I am not going to be nice as one of your mommies." There was a look in her eyes, one that would promise Henry would regret his next choice of words. Perhaps the cold air helped cool him down or that he was sufficiently intimated, but Henry presses his luck. He did, however, still feel horny, especially after that display of dominance over him. 'She didn't even spank me. I'm almost disappointed.' He thought to himself before he slowly nodded. "I'm sorry, Mistress." He looked away, "I didn't mean to backtalk." Henry suddenly felt a hand grab his face and pull it back towards her, "When you speak to me, I want you looking at me. Do you understand?" "Yes, Mistress." It became increasingly easy to say that title, especially as it didn't have the embarrassing connotation attached to it like mama or mommy. He shivered again and turned to leave. But she pulled him back, "Did I tell you you could leave?" Henry shook his head, "No, but I am still cold." He really needed to go inside, especially as the wet diaper cooled. "Can we please go inside, Mistress?" "No." Karistrasza remarked flatly, "Maybe another few minutes out here will tell you not to play games with me." She looked down at his garb, "Maybe the cold will remind you that I am not your 'mommy' here. I am here to whip you into shape and prepare you for what is ahead. I am not going to baby you, in any sense of the word." She wasn't trying to be mean, but the sternness and steel in her tone made it clear to Henry that she was trying to make a point. The cold was starting to get to him, "Kari, come on..." Before he could even fathom what happened next, Henry felt something tugging down his diaper! Henry felt some magic in the air, and Karistrasza's hands were still keeping him in place, so she must have used a cantrip. In any case, Kari now exposed his bare crotch to the elements! The cold wind snapped at his cock, and he tried to cover it up. Instead, the dragons' hands grabbed his hands and pulled them away from his crotch, "No, this is part of your punishment for back talking and not taking things seriously." Henry struggled, "This isn't funny!" "Oh, I disagree." Although she wasn't giggling or laughing as she spoke, "Look at how fast your little penis is shrinking. You should know that the cold here in Dragonblight can be pretty dangerous if exposed for too long, but your teeny-weeny cock will be safe." Even though Karistrasza's tone wasn't teasing, her words still stung at Henry's dignity and made him feel powerless. "Stop!" He whined as he tried to pull away, wanting to cover himself up or pull up his diaper. The dragon didn't seem to care that he was trying to resist her; she just kept staring down at Henry's crotch. "You are so pathetic." She remarked aloud, almost clinically, to the struggling adult-baby, "You have no arm strength or any real muscles, so all you can do is struggle in futility in my grasp. No wonder any woman can control you." Henry gasped when he felt something touching his cock, and it felt warm. "And look at this thing, a little cock for a little boy in diapers." Now he started whimpering as another spectral feeling gripped his testicles. Henry felt a gentle squeeze, causing him to gasp and try to break free again, "Ngh!" "I told you before, Henry. I am not going to treat you like a baby. So no spankings or teasings, but I will make you understand that I am in control here." The spectral feeling tightened ever so slightly, "And I know that a weak little boy like you likes it when a strong woman plays with your teeny-weeny cock and balls, but I think that with the cold and the pressure, you'll do anything I say now, correct?" He quickly nodded his head, "Yes, Mistress!" This was quite different compared to his mommies. There wasn't any malice, but there was a noticeable lack of joy or compassion. Henry briefly remembered a similar sentiment from the Night Elf or Hope back in Westfall. A bit of disgust helped remind Henry to remain humble and that he wasn't exactly a charming fellow all the time. "Good. I want you to remember this feeling whenever you are thinking about disobeying me or arguing or trying to be cute." Now she was squeezing his crotch. The pressure was only mildly painful, but the warmth caused Henry to lean into the pain. "Make no mistake, Henry, I don't need to humiliate or belittle you; I'll have my servants do that in my place. But for me? Well, I am going to whip your weak-ass into shape." Henry didn't say or do anything other than listen to the dragon. A part of him wondered what sort of training she had in mind, but it was certainly not going to be anything like the usual conditioning done by one of his girls. 'She's...actually treating me like an adult?' Karistrasza was more focused on making him a better adventurer than just some baby or even a potential lover. It felt bittersweet. Because he wanted her to baby him or perhaps even be attracted to him. Instead, Karistrasza looked at Henry like a recruit who needed to be trained and disciplined before anything else. 'Hrm, this is no fun!' A groan escaped his lips as she briefly tightened around his balls and cock, "Do you understand?" "Yes, Mistress!" He parroted once again, the blush on his face not leaving him now. Henry felt like he was starting to become a masochist, or maybe he was already one considering how much he enjoyed the humiliation and spankings. Again, this was a rather unusual experience than anything he was used to in his normal adult-baby life. "Good." He felt the vice-grip leave his crotch, followed by his diaper shimming back up his legs and becoming snug around his crotch. Henry certainly felt a lot safer with the diaper on than ever before. Henry now had another reason to be wearing diapers. It protected his penis from his Mistress Karistrasza. If he weren't freezing his balls off right now, Henry would've likely had an erection. Karistrasza started to walk towards the entrance, "Come on then, it's cold outside. Follow behind me." He glanced down at his clothing once again, "Err, is anyone around to see me?" She spared another glance towards him, and Henry wilted under the glare from the dragon, "If I have to repeat myself one more time, you are going to regret it, little boy." Her tone certainly had a playful edge to it, "And you shouldn't care what anyone thinks because they'll all know you'll be our resident baby boy soon enough. It's not going to be a secret even within Dragongard by the end of the month." "What?" Henry was surprised to hear that; he assumed that this was going to be a secretive measure considering the nature of the Shard, "But I thought-" The dragon cut him off, "Whatever you think was going to happen, it won't. You honestly expected this to be a secret? Part of the humiliation will be that this entire town will know about you in some capability within a few weeks. The gossip and rumor mill around here is intensive, and my servants, while under contract, are only here to protect your identity. Not that to stop themselves from talking about how they have to baby a young human male who needs diapers and craves breastmilk." Henry suddenly didn't feel so cold as his body heated up, knowing that he would be living in a place where most of the population would learn about him being an adult baby. It wasn't like in Stormwind, a massive city full of crazy and strange individuals and places. Even when most people heard about Baby Henry, they never assumed much of it. But here? He was going to be in the center of an entire town's rumor mill just by the nature of living inside the Temple and being personally trained by instructors hired by the Red Dragonflight. "I...wow, uhh." Henry had no words to describe the mixture of positive and negative emotions bubbling up. Karistrasza nodded, "I'm sure the shock will pass soon enough, but for now, follow behind me. We've wasted enough time." She turned back around while Henry numbly followed behind her, lost in a daze and trying to process how the next two to three years were going to look like for him. Oddly enough, Karistrasza didn't seem to notice the somewhat confused, giddy smile on Henry's face. Now out of his stunned state upon learning that the entirety of Dragongard would know about him at some point, Henry tried to gauge the insides of his new home as he and Karistrasza walked through the thankfully empty and quiet halls of Wyrmrest Temple. The inner sanctum of the Wyrmrest Temple was quite odd to Henry. The design and interior were entirely foreign, with the building material, unlike anything he had ever seen before in his life. It also felt strange under his feet; it was unbelievably smooth and somehow warm, another indicator of magic flowing through this place, whether by the dragons or the Titan magic Henry would have to discover at a later date. Henry could see that the dragons, or perhaps their mortal followers, had set up tapestries, rugs, painting, and a host of other fineries to give the place a bit of color and life to it. It certainly looked rich and cultured, reminding Henry of the mansion from his fantasy. Of course, he felt out of place, waddling around such rich and ancient halls in a wet diaper like a toddler exploring a building in the middle of the night. "Where is everyone?" Henry tentatively asked as he followed behind Karistrasza. The dragon shrugged, "Asleep, meditating, practicing, or out and about. Take your pick. A dragon can go weeks without sleeping, and sometimes if we focus hard enough, we lose track of entire days. Of course, it's terrible with the Bronze Dragonflight. Their perception of time is so skewed now. They don't even seem to realize anything has changed even after months or years." "Why is it bad with the Bronze Dragonflight?" "Their use of temporal magic allows them to witness events in time, either forward or backward." "Oh." He had no idea how to respond to that. He didn't even know that someone could see the past or future via magic. It wasn't his fault; he didn't know much about the dragonflights; Henry's limited education and time spent reading a few books on dragons made him only aware of a few basic tenants: dragons breathed fire, they flew, and they used magic. That was the extent of his knowledge, aside from hearing rumors and myths, 'I certainly would've been a lot more invested if I learned they could turn into beautiful women earlier!' Once again, Henry remained unaware of how much his libido seemed to control his decision-making. "I know you are confused, but I will cover such things in your education. I imagine we will have a lot to go over and much more to teach." She sighed loudly, "I just wish potty training you was one of them." Henry blushed once again but at least didn't look away. He didn't voice how it was impossible because he suspected Karistrasza was more than aware of it. The dragon didn't like the fact that Henry needed his diapers, or perhaps it was more that he enjoyed them so much? The pair walked in silence after that. It was only after about five minutes of walking that they came upon a hallway when Karistrasza stopped, "Here we are." She gestured to the non-descript series of doors. There were about four on each side, but a pair of double doors was at the very end. "Is this it?" It didn't stand out, but perhaps that was for the best. She glanced at Henry, "You were expecting something else? Perhaps a sign that says 'Adult Baby Nursery'? Just because many will hear about you doesn't mean we need to have a big sign directing them." He winced at the rather sardonic tone in Karistrasza's voice, "Fine. What about these rooms here?" "One of these will be my office, and the others lead to the in-house living spaces for your nannies." She gestured towards the doors around them. Henry glanced towards the doors, "You mentioned there are people taking care of me. Is this... full-time?" She nodded, "There is always at least one of your nannies on standby. Considering how much I am paying them all, I expect them to be taking this whole arrangement seriously." Karistrasza muttered one last part, "Because if I have to be on diaper duty even here..." Deciding not to ask any more questions, he just kept following the dragon until they reached the double doors. Henry took a deep breath as the dragon prepared to open the doors, although Karistrasza paused to look over at Henry, "Don't tell me you are nervous?" "Why wouldn't I be?" Henry gave her a questioning look, "This is going to be my home for the next two to three years, where a bunch of strange women is expected to be taking care of me. This feels like I'm heading back to the orphanage." He was looking down at his feet as he shifted them, "I don't know, maybe I'm just a little scared." Karistrasza sighed, but this time with a more understanding and gentle tone, "Henry, you don't need to be nervous or scared. You are safe here, with your nannies and with me. Try to think of all the good that will come about from this. Think of it as an adventure." "I guess..." He was still nervous, and he wished Mira was here right now. It was just so odd to think that he was moving into what amounted to a new home. It was like this the first time Henry got his place after leaving the orphanage. He remembered it was scary at first, but it became a great moment of freedom and independence. However, it might be the opposite here. He was trading his freedom for this pampered cage in hopes of improving this strange magic and getting to explore an even stranger land. Before he could continue to process this, he was stunned when he felt Karistrasza pull him into a hug, "Henry, while you don't need to be nervous or scared, there is nothing wrong with feeling that way." She quietly remarked to him, "But give this a chance, and try to have some fun while you are at it." As he hugged her back, Henry had his own question, "Then...can you try to have some fun with this whole situation as well? I know you don't want to do this, and I don't want you to be miserable, but I can promise you that if you give me a chance, I'll more than take this whole thing seriously; I'll even exceed your expectations!" She smiled back at his display of bravado, “My, are you trying to impress me with your words?” “Maybe.” Henry admitted, “I’m not lying.” “I know you aren’t, but you don’t need to try and keep up any tough guy appearance here.” The disguised dragon pulled away and smirked at Henry, “Remember this. You are here to better yourself and train this power of yours, and to do that, you must follow my instructions. They are for your own good, and I mean that. So, give me a chance as well, Henry.” He gave her a confused look, "I already am, though." "Oh," The dragon sounded surprised, "Well, good. That's...good." "Did you think I wasn't?" He sounded bemused now. "Give me a little credit, Mistress." Now Karistrasza was the one smiling, "Hmm, such a good boy remembering to address me by the proper title." Henry blushed, "Well, you have an obvious instruction method." He coughed slightly, "Very hands-on, you could say." His balls were still tingling from the memory of her grip on them. Enjoying pain wasn't the problem; Henry liked it when he got spanked, but actual pain towards the most important part of his manhood? Henry was becoming quite the deviant these days. Now she was smiling at Henry, "Oh, does your little teeny-tiny peepee still feel a bit sensitive?" Her words caused him to feel hot, but he nodded again. The dragon just chuckled before patting him on the head patronizingly. "Aww, well, your Mistress isn't sorry about that." Her free hand reached down and gently grabbed at Henry's diapered crotch. All Henry could do was groan and shudder at her touch, which seemed to amuse her further, "You are a quick learner and such an eager little submissive boy." She wasn't wrong. "Err, right. Can we go inside now?" Karistrasza seemed disappointed that he was going to keep digging this embarrassing hole for himself, "Very well. Come on. It's time to see your nursery." A nursery was a special place for Henry. He spent a large part of his life in one. It wasn't until he became a teenager that he got his own room at the orphanage, but even back then, he winds up back in where he started and perhaps ultimately belonged. The desire to return to it, to any nursery, was a strong one even before he set out of this life-changing adventure. When he left the orphanage at eighteen years old, he realized how dreary his first adult room had been and felt homesick. Henry loved every nursery, even on a subconscious level. There was unique energy to it, which he could instantly connect to. It didn't even matter on the size or composition of it, whether it was the one at the orphanage, the one in Valrah's humble little cabin, Aseni's tiny one, or the grandiose and majestic one from his dreams...Henry knew it was a place that called to him. Likewise, Baby Henry knew it was a safe place and one where he was allowed to be himself. The young adventurer could recall reading about "holy sites" for paladins, clerics, druids, shamans, and even for a group of "monks" in a distant land, about how anyone that entered these divine places could resonate with the energies and histories and the environment. They would feel at peace, welcomed, safe, and even happy. Nurseries were Henry's holy sites. Sometimes he failed to consider them as such, but realizing what he held inside his soul and what he was now, Henry knew that regardless of wherever he was or whoever he was with, a nursery would always be a place that would accept him. So as Henry knew, even as he watched Karistrasza open the nondescript door, that he was going to be safe here. Like always, when entering a nursery, the first thing he noticed was the smell: baby powder, baby lotion, fresh diapers, and a host of other calming scents associated with such rooms. The Adherents must have taken extra steps because Henry could also detect a hint of oranges and vanilla in the air. He already felt his anxiousness start to slip away now. 'It's dark.' Henry thought to himself as he entered it alongside his mistress. Granted, that wasn't to say it was completely pitch black. Again, that was another thing that the Adherents got right. A nursery generally had a few lowlights to help children, toddlers, and babies handle the darkness of night. A few little glowing knickknacks are placed around to offer a gentle ambiance without it being overpowering. Henry was sure that once your eyes adjusted, you'd be able to see quite fine in this nursery. From what he can tell already, it was quite big, certainly bigger than Valrah's but not as big as the one at the orphanage or the one in his dreams. It felt more like a small house. At the very least, that meant plenty of space for Henry. There was a feeling of magic entering the nursery, "Lights." Karistrasza gently called out with the flick of her fingers. The nursery then got significantly brighter until finally, Henry could get a good view of it. "Wow." He muttered out loud as he saw the extent of his new home. It had all the amenities a baby would need but scaled up to his size, of course. There was a crib, changing table, a high-chair, a rather large toybox, shelves full of books and other miscellanies needed for the entertainment of a baby, and dressers and cupboards and cabinets galore. But what caught Henry's attention were a few items of note: a rocking chair, a stroller, a rocking horse, and a rather large, colorful device that looked like a crib mobile, but he couldn't tell what its purpose was exactly. There were also lots of stuffed animals and fuzzy toy blocks. Henry frowned at not seeing any toy soldiers or monsters, but he hoped they were in the toybox. In any case, it made Henry feel quite small and at ease. His feet and toes felt soft and refined carpeting, while the room itself was also a warm temperature compared to outside. It made him aware of the still soaked diaper he was wearing and that his only clothing was still just a shirt. Oh, there was another thing to note...someone was sitting, asleep, in the rocking chair. It was a woman, human, and an older-looking one compared to Henry's usual fare of women. She had to be at least in her late forties or early fifties, but she still looked quite lovely to him. Her skin was still smooth, with brown hair and a lovely face. He couldn't tell what her body looked like under that rather peculiar maid/matron outfit she was wearing. 'So this is one of my caretakers.' He thought to himself. This person would be charged with taking care of him. Karistrasza sighed as she approached the rocking chair. "Abigail, wake up." The dragon gently commanded the woman, who was softly snoring in the chair, "Abigail." She tried again, but the sleeping woman kept napping. Henry smirked, "This brings back memories." "How so?" The dragon didn't turn to look at him. "Plenty of matrons were sleeping on the job whenever they were in the nursery. Considering how hard they had to work." The dragon chuckled slightly, "And I can only imagine how much harder that was when taking into consideration they had to baby you?" "Hey," Henry sounded a tad offended, "I was a good kid." Henry had to be, considering that he ran the risk of not getting breastfed if he wasn't. That became all-important as he got older, and some of the newer matrons were quite beautiful and had lovely tits. "You mean a good baby ." Karistrasza corrected as she stared at the sleeping woman, "This is not exactly a good representation of the type of people I hired for this." Henry shrugged, "She's just tired." He then got an idea, "Here, watch this. If this Abigail is any good, she'll wake immediately and be completely at alert." Karistrasza gave him a questioning look but waited for whatever Henry had in mind. The adult baby cleared his throat and then took a deep breath. He could only imagine Karistrasza's face as Henry's own scrunched up, and he proceeded to give an incredibly realistic infant's cry, "M-mommy, diapie wet!" Henry took steps to make it sound authentic as possible, which was easy enough not to deafen or wake up the next couple of rooms over. Karistrasza realized what he was up to, and she only had to spare a small glance to Abigail as she started to slowly awaken with a yawn, "Hmm, hold on, mama's coming..." The older woman spoke with a gravely but gentle voice as she slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she likely saw a crying Henry, which caused her eyes to open wide, "Oh my!" "Finally back from the Emerald Dream," Karistrasza remarked flatly to Abigail, who then noticed her employer. By this point, Henry started to regain control of himself. He felt a little silly, but at the same time, he enjoyed it. Abigail, realizing how this looked, got out of the rocking chair and then curtsied to the dragon, "Lady Karistrasza!" "Good morning, Abigail." The dragon looked over at a wall, which allowed Henry to notice a rather large clock on it. He also noticed what appeared to be several doors around the nursery walls, 'Gods, just how big is this place?' He wondered to himself. Looking at the clock, it was about one in the morning. "As you can see, our charge has arrived." The older human looked over at the younger one and gave him a good once over, her eyes staring at the drooping diaper, "Indeed he is, and I can also see that someone has a rather wet diaper, don't you? Sweetie?" Henry blushed and slowly nodded. Abigail was certainly taking this in stride. She likely knew what was expected, but Henry had no idea if someone inexperienced with people like him would adjust to the situation quickly. She wasn't finished, "And was that you who was crying for their mommy?" "Ahh, yes. I was trying to get you awake." Henry tried to explain himself, but Abigail was still giving him a sympathetic look. "It's okay baby, I imagine this is all scary, but Grandma Abigail and the others are here to take care of you." Her words were genuine, as was the smile on her face. It reminded him a bit of Selma back in Westfall, but this woman identified herself as a grandmother? Interesting. Before either of them could continue this, Karistrasza interjected, "Abigail, can you please go wake the others and bring them in here? We will get started now, but I wanted to speak to Henry privately." For a second, Abigail looked hesitant, "Well, I think I should get his diaper changed first..." She paused as it looked like she was getting a good look at Henry, "Goodness me, you really are a young man dressed as a baby." She chuckled slightly, "It's making me forget that you should be out of diapers, but you honestly look so adorable; it's almost unbelievable how much it suits you." "Abigail," Karistrasza tried once again, "Go wake the others. Take your time, but I expect them all to be presentable." What surprised Henry was that Abigail was still admiring him, "I heard you the first time, my lady." An unusual look in the older woman's eyes was almost like hunger of excitement over having the adult baby in her presence. "I just wanted to make sure our widdle guest gets into a fresh diaper first." Henry felt like gulping upon recognizing that Abigail was most certainly going to be a woman that enjoyed his babyish side more than anything. "You can do that later. But I need to speak to him. Now, out." The dragon pointed towards the exit, "And get the others, now." Rather than be concerned at the tone used by Karistrasza, she only approached Henry and promptly pinched his right cheek, "Oh, we are going to have so much fun together!" Unsurprisingly, Henry felt happy hearing that. The older woman gave one last smile before moving to leave, "Give me and the others twenty minutes, and we'll be all ready." Abigail remarked towards her master. "Fine." Karistrasza waved her off, "Close the door behind you." Henry could tell now that the dragon wanted to speak about important matters and privately at that. Once Abigail left, Karistrasza waited a few seconds before sighing and shaking her head, "She thinks that because she is the oldest among the mortals in this little project, that allows her to treat me like I'm younger. I'm almost a century old." Henry didn't bother commenting on what that meant in dragon to human years. All he did was nod before walking over to the rocking chair. "So, what did you want to discuss?" Henry sat down on the chair and proceeded to rock back and forth in it, which helped him feel at ease from the rocking motion, although the cold feeling on his bottom from the diaper reminded him that he needed a changing. Karistrasza approached and grabbed the chair, stopping the motion, "We need to go over the rules. And I need you to pay attention to them." Leaning back into the chair, Henry nodded, "Well, I'm listening." Time to hear what she had to say. --- A pretty short chapter overall.

Since this is a rather big chapter, I'll post the next update on Sunday. --- Chapter Nineteen, Part Three Mira felt a mixed bag of emotions as she watched Suri leave. The gnome was now practically like Henry, a baby now masquerading as an adult or perhaps just the opposite? She was another one of Henry's unfortunate 'victims' of the magic he held in his untrained hands. It terrified Mira to watch as a woman like Suri was broken and rebuilt into an adult baby. Then there were also the feelings of envy Mira had towards Suri. She had accepted that she was an adult baby, seemingly without too much issue. Mira knew exactly why she felt this way, especially given the present company. The Death Knight controlled herself honorable enough, focusing on the bigger picture in front of her. But now that Suri was gone, she was left trying to make sense of or organize her thoughts and desires. In any case, Mira was left in a rather odd situation with Alexstrasza. Both women were still naked for one, and Mira wasn't sure what to do now. 'I need to know what happens next with Henry.' She reminded herself. Before entertaining anything else, she needed to know what was happening to her baby. Sparing a glance towards the Queendragon, the Lifebinder seemed distracted as she let out a melancholic sigh of regret, "Such a strong girl, but also so vulnerable. She might not be totally aware of what awaits her, but at least she isn't fighting against the magic." The Lifebinder glanced at Mira, "Half the trouble you'll see is that people are quick to fight back at what they see as an obstacle or weakness in life. Especially when doing it alone." "I can see what you mean." She knew how difficult it was to reorganize yourself without anyone there to help. "It's...hard trying to deal with new trials in your life, but it can be done," Mira smirked as she recalled finding out she was pregnant the first time. Connor was so happy that she thought he would start jumping for joy. The former mother could always remember how scared she was if her husband rejected the idea of fatherhood. Alexstrasza nodded, "Which is why I'm going to ask you for a favor, a big one." She turned to address the Death Knight, "I promised Suri that I would help her, and right now, I need someone that has experience taking care of an adult baby. I want you to be her caretaker." Mira almost couldn't believe what she was hearing. "Excuse you?" "You were prepared to take care of Suri if you thought her unable to be anything more than an infant in an adult's body. You care about her, so why not take steps to help her with this transition by being her primary caretaker?" The Death Knight bristled, "Because I already have someone else to take care of, and that's Henry!" Mira looked ready to explode into an argument, "Why did you even wait to bring this up until after Suri left?" "Because I wanted to give her some time to understand and consider how difficult her current changes are going to be without someone helping her." Alexstrasza explained with a sigh, "If I told her that I was going to assign you as her caretaker, she'd have resisted or only half-heartedly accepted it. This way will ensure that she is far more receptive to the idea when it inevitably comes up." That was surprisingly devious and cunning on the Life-Binder. However, that didn't change Mira's mind, "No, I refuse. I want to see Henry. He needs me to take care of him." "Right now, he's in the safety of several women who will provide his every need." The Queendragon explained bluntly, "If you are there, he'll get distracted too much. I told you before, you can see him in a few days, and everything will be right as rain." She wanted to argue but realized how pointless it would be, mainly because she was trying to argue with one of the most powerful creatures in the world. Even so, Mira had to try. "Why do I have to wait?!" "This is a period of readjustment for him." The dragon started explaining, "He will be undergoing training for the next few years, including education and learning how to control the Gift and Aether. Please understand, too many distractions and hindrances could be a detriment to him." "And I'm a hindrance?!" Alexstrasza huffed and looked away, "From what I can tell, the two of you are likely going at it like bunnies in heat. His sexual desires will need to be controlled." "Bullshit." Mira shot back, "For the record, you are right, Henry and I have had sex. But if you think that because I'm not there to fuck him doesn't mean he won't find other avenues of approach. Are you aware that he has a harem of women?" The look of surprise on her face confirmed that she wasn't aware, "Does he now? Hmm, that explains a few things." "So it stands to reason that him being around a bunch of women who are going to baby him are likely at a greater chance of fucking him regardless of me being there or not." Mira was trying to explain this absurd concept as slowly as possible, "So what exactly is the problem with me being there?" But now, the Queendragon seemed quite fed up with Mira's tone, "Fine then. Let me explain. You have no place to stay here in Dragongard, you don't have a job, and you are more than aware that Henry wants to travel around this land. But I have a solution for all three. For starters, if you work here, under the Serpent Marshals. You'll get money, influence, and also information on possible threats towards Henry." Mira hated to admit it, but that actually was a decent deal. She could protect Henry a lot better if she had information on possible threats to his life or person. "Second, you'd have a place to call your own here in Dragongard, which would make it far easier to have a life with Henry. Citizens can only own property, but if you were to join as the Marshals, you automatically become one." The Death Knight really didn't want to have to spend more and more at an inn, "But I'd have to stay in the dorms or barracks of the Marshals?" Alexstrasza shook her head, "Only if you didn't have the money. It's completely optional, just easier that way for many." Thoughts of owning a home with Henry here weren't so bad. Henry remarked that he liked living in cities, and Dragongard was a city that was beginning to take its first breath as one. Besides, it was neutral territory, and that would make it easier for him to interact with his "girls." "Finally, I've prepared arrangements for him to travel across Northrend. I never met someone with such a strong attunement towards the Traveler aspect, especially for someone in diapers, until I sensed Henry. Oh, and that is another thing I will be able to provide easier for him: baby supplies and materials." Mira grimaced as she was bombarded with facts and hard truths. Was she ignoring the bigger picture for her own self desires? 'I just want Henry to be happy.' Then again, maybe Mira also wanted to be happy as well. There was also another fear taking root: being replaced. 'No, Henry wouldn't do that.' But the thought of it scared her, "Look, I can't deny you are making a lot of points...but you must understand that I can't just wait however long or go take care of another baby. I want to see Henry." She expected another series of retorts from the Queendragon, perhaps even a sound of frustration; instead, she just heard the dragon sighing and shaking her head. "I didn't want to do this, Mira. But you leave me no choice. What I say next, don't act so surprised or take it as a slight against you." "Huh?" What was this dragon getting at now? The Death Knight watched as Alexstrasza closed the distance between them, and Mira now had to look up at the dragon's face, "Do you want to know the last reason why this is happening, especially after everything that we've talked about?" Mira felt small and like she had just upset her mother, "Err, no?" Alexstrasza sighed and closed her eyes, "You lack maturity." There was silence in the room, save for the dying crackling of the fire, before Mira spoke up, "I-I'm sorry?" "You lack maturity." The Queendragon opened her eyes again and now looked bemused, "I've explained everything, given enough reasons and facts as to why this needs to happen, even going so far as to tell you that it will happen. And yet you fight me on it when there is nothing at stack save for your own selfish desires." A wave of cold anger started to wash over Mira, "Now you listen here you-" "No, you will listen." The words in her voice were powered by magic, and Mira felt compelled, "I'm tired of having this back and forth. Because it feels like I am not talking with anyone with the maturity and wherewithal to accept this situation. Henry already agreed to it, and you are going to do the adult thing and accept it. And right now, I believe we might as well get you to accept a few other things as well." Mira was losing her cool, pun not intended, and perma-frost developed in the room, "If you think you have any right to call me immature..." "Why? Because I'm older than you? Age means nothing. Or do you think me unaware that you've given birth to children? That doesn't mean anything to me. I'm talking about you accepting the reality of things and who you are because they are what is driving this tantrum of yours," The dismissal in her voice almost caused Mira to do something stupid. This woman's nerve, dismissing everything as a 'tantrum' to Mira. "I know what I am, Alexstrasza! I am a Death Knight, I was a killer, and now I'm saved! And you are keeping me from my savior." "For only a few days, Mira." The Queendragon shook her head, "You'd see him soon enough, but I'd have thought that taking care of Suri in the meanwhile would help you calm down. But I truly underestimated you in one aspect..." "What, my lack of 'maturity' or failure to obey you just because?" She shook her head again, "Your willfulness towards being in denial." "You think I'm in denial? Denial of what exactly?!" Now the Queendragon was looking down at Mira, searching for an answer, "Who you are as a person." "Did you not just hear what I said before? I know who I am, and if need be, I can confront it." Memories of almost dying in that cave with Henry came surging back. Mira knew who she was now; at least, she was almost certain of that. Suddenly, there was a predatory smile on the dragon's beautiful human-looking face as she spoke, "Oh, do you want to put that to the test?" "I'm not afraid of any test." Mira didn't know if she was trying to antagonize the dragon now to make a point about seeing Henry or for herself. But the Death Knight was tired of this back and forth. Mira didn't understand what the point of all of this was. At this point, she was ready to do whatever was necessary. So, Mira was wholly unprepared when the Queendragon pulled out the one thing she didn't want to have found. 'Oh...oh no.' Her world felt like it was collapsing around her. Alexstrasza used her magic to summon forth Mira's training panties. The Queendragon was now holding her most embarrassing secret to date and smirking as she dangled the undergarments between the two of them. All the fury and strength that Mira held just a moment ago was gone now. If she were to imagine how it'd have looked, Mira went from a proud woman, standing tall and defiant...to a little girl now caught by her mother in a lie. "Now, care to explain these?" The Lifebinder feigned ignorance as she held up the training panties, "I found these under the bed. They most certainly didn't belong to Suri; they are far too big. And Henry...well, he's most certainly ready for the potty, and I doubt he wears panties." She sent an accusing look towards Mira, "So, how does the big, mature woman in front of me want to explain this?" Mira's mind blanked, and if she weren't so shocked, she'd likely have started blushing up a storm. She had to do something, and now. She huffed and rolled her eyes, "I suppose the diaper bag made them? What does this have to do with anything? Stop trying to change the conversation; let me go see Henry!" "Let me explain something to you, little girl. The Gift doesn't make an item unless there is a strong reason to do so." Alexstrasza started playing with the panties in her hands, "So, unless Henry decided that he wanted you to wear some rather absorbent and thick panties, I'm inclined to think that you summoned them." The Death Knight laughed, "Don't be absurd! I'm the mommy, the dominant one, in my relationship with Henry." There was a bit of pride as she spoke next, "Most of the girls in Henry's little harem are just young women pretending to be a mother, but I actually know what it means to be one." "Motherhood doesn't denote maturity, just as Henry's infantilism doesn't demerit him from his." She held up the panties again towards Mira, "Stop lying, Mira; I know you got the Gift to make these for you. I know that this entire time you've been watching me, you've been getting aroused and flustered whenever I babied Suri and teased you. We both know what you are trying to do here." "I don't..." Mira tried to find another angle of attack to distract the dragon. But then Alexstrasza decided to lay all cards on the table with her next question. "Mira, do you want to be an adult baby?" The Death Knight was so shocked to hear someone else utter such a phrase towards her. It sent her mostly dead heart fluttering, and now there was spreading blush on her cheeks and face. Her crotch also started to warm up, and Mira felt a tingle up her spine. Someone bluntly and pointedly asked her to confirm her desire. Opening her mouth, Mira tried to respond with a no, but nothing came out except a strangled set of words. She looked away and tried not to make eye contact with the other woman. Her embarrassment was reaching a level she never imagined. No point in her entire life was this bad. The awkwardness alone made Mira want to crawl under a blanket to hide. "Mira," Alexstrasza spoke up gently, "I understand how strange this must feel right now, but listen to my words. I'm going to offer you a choice. Understand?" The Death Knight looked away and nodded her head. She was done trying to resist because, at this point, Mira had inadvertently made it clear that what she wanted right now. "Alright. Here is my offer. I'll give you everything I mentioned before: a position with the marshals, the ability to buy property, information to help protect Henry, and the chance to start a long-term life here in Dragongard. In exchange, you'll take care of Suri until further notice and will obey my instructions, is that understood?" Mira nodded again. "Say it." The Death Knight opened her mouth, "I understand." Her voice was barely above a whisper. "Okay." Mira suddenly a pair of hands grab her head and gently turn it so the Death Knight could look at the Lifebinder, "In exchange for all that, I'm going to make you an offer. If you admit to me, and yourself, that you want to be an adult baby...then I'll spend the rest of the night here with you, I'll be your mama." Before, Mira's body had been stimulated due to the situation's surprise. But upon hearing that offer, her entire body went into overdrive. The mere concept of getting babied by this goddess of a mother caused Mira to feel even smaller and more vulnerable. Thoughts of being diapered, babied, and suckling at Alexstrasza like an infant ran through her mind, demanding that she accept it. When in life would she ever get such an opportunity again? Something in her broke through because Mira felt tears prick at her eyes, "I-I don't want..." "You don't want me to?" "No, I do!" She almost shouted, "I want to be a baby! I want to wear diapers, drink from a bottle and breasts, and be taken care of and teased!" The Death Knight easily admits it now, the barriers to her hesitance falling. "But I want to see Henry! I want my baby boy! I need to be his mommy!" Mira started sobbing, "It's selfish of me, so selfish after everything he's done to help, for me to ignore him for the chance for someone else to treat me like an infant! It's not right!" She buried her face in her hands as she began crying. "I'm such a horrible person..." A pair of strong and warm arms wrapped around her, pulling her into an embrace. "There, there, it's okay." Alexstrasza started to rub the Death Knights back and kissed the top of her head, "You poor thing. This has been eating away at you?" Mira said nothing as she just pushed her face further in between the two soft breasts and softly cried. It took every bit of control not to accept she lost this battle and suckle from the nearby tits. The warmth of the dragon's body, and the silky smooth, softness of her skin, and the calming scent. 'Henry must have been thinking the same when he got hugged by her because, of course, she hugged him.' No doubt, he must have noticed all these traits. "Mira, it's alright. You aren't doing anything wrong." The Life-Binder kept whispering to her, "Henry's safe, as are you, so there is nothing to feel ashamed or guilty about." A gentle pat on the Death Knights' bottom made Mira almost jump in surprise, "You are still his mommy, he's still your baby boy, and we both know that he wouldn't be upset if I treated you like a baby. Not that he'll find out." That last remark caused her to pull away from the embrace; Mira was still teary-eyed, "W-what? You won't tell him?" Alexstrasza blinked, almost surprised at the question, "Of course I won't tell him. Not unless you want me to because second-hand humiliation is another kink of yours?" The Queendragon smirked as if trying to make the conversation a bit more positive. "But I might as well bring you to him in diapers, and we can both enjoy the look of shock and excitement on his face." The Death Knight focused, "You won't tell him?" She asked the question again. Realizing that Mira was deeply concerned about this question, Alexstrasza repeated herself, "No, I won't. It's not my place." She leaned down and touched her forehead with the Death Knight while looking deeply into her eyes, "You have to tell him, when you are ready, that this is a part of who you are now. But until then, we can call this a secret between mommies." There was a bit of a patronizing tone, but the intention was still genuine. Mira sniffed and looked away, "I don't want to lie to him." A few stray tears leaked down her cheeks, "He's been honest with me..." "Sweetie." Alexstrasza's tone changed for a second, "You were married, correct? Did you tell your husband every secret within your life?" She had an incredulous tone in her voice, almost like she didn't really believe that Mira told her lovers everything. Mira tried not to look as embarrassed at having to explain herself, "No..." "Then you don't need to tell Henry about this unless you want to." The dragon's hands glowed, and Mira felt a warmth across her face, "Now, no more tears. Everything is alright. No one is getting hurt or in any danger. This is just a moment between the two of us." All Mira could do was stand there. She got her wish somewhat and now needed to decide what to do next. "So, what now?" She sniffed again. "It is obvious that you desire this, and from me. You haven't said no either. But I want to hear you say it." The Death Knight blushed, "But I already did." Alexstrasza crossed her arms, "That was a moment of passion. I want you to say it, but with a sound mind and clear consciousness." She held up the training panties in front of Mira's face. "Let's start easy then. Tell me, are these your training panties?" Mira squirmed and tried to look away, "Look at me, little girl." The dragon ordered her attention. Finding herself without any other option, she nodded, "Yes...I made the diaper bag make me those training panties." "Why?" "Because I wanted to walk around with baby underwear, but I didn't want to expose myself with diapers. These were a good compromise." The Queendragon nodded, "And why do you want to wear diapers?" Mira paused and took a deep breath; this was her moment of truth, "Because I want to be babied. I feel a desire, a need to wear diapers. I want to look cute and infantile. I want to drink from a bottle, play with toys, get teased and embarrassed, and be breastfed." Each word felt like a stab to her dignity and sent a rush of excitement and liberation. Even so, that didn't stop the feelings of shame at having to say that to someone like the Lifebinder, "Gods above, I'm so screwed up." She felt tears starting to well again. More tears in these last few days than perhaps even her time as a soldier. "I don't think I can even blame the magic of that stupid diaper bag on this." "First off, you are not 'screwed up' as you eloquently put it." Alexstrasza had that maternal voice, "For someone that takes care of an adult baby, you act as if the second you show interest in it, it becomes a problem. Give yourself some credit, Mira, because not many people will admit to being something that they clearly want to be." "It's different, Henry is-" "We aren't talking about Henry. And right now, he's not crucial to this discussion. And as I was saying, the magic of the Gift might have still changed you to some degree. I doubt you were an infantilist before meeting all of this?" "No." Mira shook her head, "My husband and I experimented with some fetishes, but I never really showed much interest in wanting to wear diapers and most certainly not having another woman involved!" Alexstrasza considered that with a small hum, "Then the Gift did contribute to this development, but it isn't the sole cause. I imagine there is more to all of this." She focused back on Mira, "But that is for another time. Now then, do you want me to baby you, be your mommy right now?" Mira slowly nodded, "Yes...I want to be babied by you, and please be my mommy, Alexstrasza." Mira seriously hoped this was going to be over soon. She was about to die from embarrassment, and they hadn't even started. "So...you've admitted to wanting to be babied, that the training panties are yours, and that you want me to be your mommy. Hmm, now what else is there to go over?" "Are further questions honestly necessary?" Mira was actually starting to feel impatient for some reason. A chance to explore this desire was within reach now, and now the woman who was going to baby her was still playing games. The dragon smirked, "Oh, is someone eager to get started?" Mira tried not to look at the smug dragon and instead looked down at her feet, "...maybe." Alexstrasza nodded with a growing smile, "Okay, how about this for the last question...are you attracted to me?" The question surprised Mira more than it embarrassed her. The Death Knight didn't understand why she was getting asked such a thing. However, the Queendragon continued smiling as she waited for the answer. "I-I mean, your body is just so...amazing?" Mira felt confused now as she had to confront these feelings, "Look, I'm not, I mean, that is to say, err, I'm not into women." What else was there to say? However, that wasn't entirely correct, considering her desire to be breastfed by a beautiful mommy. "I didn't ask if you are attracted to women. I asked if you are attracted to me, little girl." Now she didn't know what Alexstrasza wanted to hear, "I mean, I guess I am? But...I've only ever been attracted to men." Alexstrasza nodded, "Of course, sweetie, that hasn't changed even with all that has happened. But it might be that in your little infantile fantasies, you've become attracted to the idea of a beautiful mommy figure. At the very least, you'll be a lot more attentive towards breasts now." Mira groaned, "Gods help me; I thought I was past such things in the army. Granted, it was the other way around for me." Memories of those stupid smut drawings and finding both men and women in her unit lusted after them made her feel strange then. Now she was being told that she was attracted to a mommy figure's concept? 'I hate to admit it, but she's right.' "Okay, fine." Mira spoke once again with a deep breath, "I'm attracted to you, Mommy." Again the dragon beamed in delight, "Such an honest girl now!" She started to pat Mira's head, causing the Death Knight to groan, "Mommy is going to reward you for being such an honest baby." "Right..." Mira was ready to either get this over with or die; either worked. "Can we please just get started now?" Now Alexstrasza was excited, "Of course, sweetie! So, first things first, let me get you dressed up." She lowered herself, and though she was on her knees, the dragon could still keep level eye contact with the Death Knight. "Now then, I want to put your arms around mommy's neck." "Why...?" "So you can steady yourself while mommy helps you put on your panties, silly!" She was holding up Mira's training panties. The Death Knight was seriously confused now, especially after what she just admitted saying. "But...but I wanted to wear-" She blushed and then spoke softly, "Diapers." Alexstrasza shook her head, "Mommy will decide on what her baby girl will wear, but right now, she wants to see if you are still a big girl." Her orders contradicted this experiment's whole point, but Mira had to obey. 'I have to obey her, she's my mommy now, and I'm her baby.' The words sent a shiver of pleasure down the Death Knights' spine. Placing her hands around the Queendragons neck, Mira certainly felt like a little girl, but not a baby. However, the mere act of having to have your mommy help you into your training panties by physically doing it for you was pretty cute. "Right foot up!" Alexstrasza ordered as she placed the panties leg holes below the Death Knight. Mira obeyed and lifted her right foot, "Now down." As if to "assist" Mira, the dragon decided to lower the foot for her. "Now left foot up!" The cycle repeated, "And down! Good girl!" As she awkwardly stood there, the blushing Death Knight felt herself getting hotter again, 'It feels like I should be sucking my thumb or something while I wait, Alexstrasza...wait for mommy to finish.' She was looking at Mira with a smile, "Now let's get these panties up before you have an accident like Suri." Somehow the thought of pissing herself in front of the Life-Binder made the Death Knight feel that tingling again. It was surreal to Mira, watching another woman pulling up training panties up her shapely legs. Mira gasped as she felt the teal-colored garments covering her pussy and bottom in a small cloud of fluff. Feeling Alexstrasza's fingers brush up against her crotch and thighs felt heavenly as well. "So cute!" She cheered at how adorable Mira looked as they contrasted with the athletic, scarred, womanly body. The pink rose adorned on the front was an added 'girly' factor, the cherry on top of the humiliation of being seen in such panties. Mira loved it, and it was only just getting started. 'It's really happening...I'm going to get babied!' Even with such a ludicrous thought, it still brought her no small amount of joy. As Mira stood before Alexstrasza, the Death Knight found it funny that she was no longer the room's naked one. However, the training panties didn't make her feel like an adult. And it was only going to 'better' from her on it. Mira wondered then, what was going to happen next? 'I still want to wear a diaper...' The training panties were fun and had the fluff to make Mira feel like she was wearing a diaper, but she wanted something thick, something crinkly, something babyish on her bottom. 'Gods, it's becoming so easier to get into this mindset. I have no choice anyway; I'm her baby now!' It shocked Mira at how submissive she had become in this instance. Perhaps she had entertained certain fantasies, but now that she was stuck in the middle of an unexpected babying, nothing was stopping Alexstrasza from doing whatever to Mira. 'I'm powerless to stop her. She could make me her baby forever, and I can't do anything! What if she decides to do that?!' Thoughts of becoming Alexstrasza's permanent adult baby turned into abrupt fantasies. 'Damn these desires.' She didn't know if the thought of becoming powerless and submitting to a more powerful creature was some leftover curse from the Lich King. Mira wasn't sure why she wanted to go back to losing herself, but the idea of becoming another person's adult baby wasn't as awful sounding in her horny mind. "Now then," The Life-Binder spoke up, "We can get started." Alexstrasza smirked before turning around to look at the bed, "First, let's get comfortable for the first part." Mira blinked at the instructions, "Comfortable?" Alexstrasza didn't say anything. Instead, Mira watched as the dragon sauntered to the edge of the bed, lowered herself on all fours, and proceeded to crawl to the head of the bed. A beautifully crafted and sculpted ass was now right in Mira's direct line of sight. Mira felt her face blushing hotly as she stared at the gorgeous and tight bottom. Any straight man would've been salivating and aroused at seeing it in that little thing she called underwear that the Life-Binder had been wearing, but to see it unclothed and so inviting? Mira wanted to press her hands against the cheeks and wanted to feel its softness on top of her bottom. Those hips of hers were also gorgeous at this angle, which made the Death Knight forget that Alexstrasza wasn't human or even a creature that could be considered as the other mortal races, and yet Mira could only think about how she was made to breed. 'How many men would kill or die for a chance to sleep with such a woman, let alone have her bring their child into this world?" The Death Knight wanted to feel disgusted for thinking of another woman as a "breeder," but then again, Alexstrasza was said to have birthed thousands of her children via dragon clutches. It wasn't the same thing for dragons. Perhaps it might even be considered a compliment. It was certainly another strange recognition of the woman's credentials to be a "mommy" for an adult baby. "Baby likes what she sees!" A teasing tone brought Mira out of her observations as she saw a grinning face staring back at her. Alexstrasza saw that Mira had been admiring her backside and followed up by shaking it teasingly towards her, "Does mommy have a nice butt?" Mira gulped and wordlessly nodded. Her mommy laughed, "And I bet the baby wishes she had such a nice bottom that wasn't covered up with diapers and training panties." Now she was at the head of the bed and switched positions, placing her back against the bed frame, "Instead, anyone that looks at your puffy bottom will only wonder if you made a stinky mess in the back of it!" Such words caused Mira to feel another bit of humiliating pleasure, which caused her to giggle and pull her legs together at such an embarrassing comment at her expense, "M-mommy!" The word came out so easily, "Don't say such things!" Alexstrasza giggled as she got herself into a more comfortable position on the bed, "Just making an experienced observation." Speaking of observations, Mira was suddenly aware of how erotic the dragon looked now. Her arms were resting on a pair of pillows while she herself was propped up. Her chest and crotch were fully exposed, with the Life-Binder going so far as to spread her legs. Her pussy was on display now, again. 'Is she...she expecting me to have sex with her?!' It wouldn't surprise Mira if that were the case, but this was going in a very different direction than the Death Knight expected. "Come here, baby." The dragon spoke up with a sultry tone, "Come to mama, it's time to see if you are a big girl or a baby." The prospect of fucking Alexstrasza surprisingly wasn't an uncomfortable one, even though Mira had never been with a woman in any such capacity like this. There had been plenty of grab-ass instances among women in different units, but those were the results of drunken dares or wanting to experiment. But Mira never indulged in such things; she was in love with Connor and now Henry. She had no real understanding of same-sex relationships outside of what was rumored or gossiped about. 'Granted, both of them would probably cheer at knowing they are sleeping with a woman that had sex with Alexstrasza. Men have such one-track minds.' Then again, as she stared at the scandalously sexy body, Mira realized that they were right to think of such an accomplishment of being noteworthy in itself. Alexstrasza smirked again, "I'm waiting..." Her voice called out in a sing-song. Mira gulped once again before approaching the foot of the bed, "Crawl towards mommy." As she obeyed the dragon's directives, Mira wondered if she looked just as sexy as mommy did when she crawled on the bed. Somehow all Mira could think was that someone was more likely to spank her bottom than ogling it. And as the Death Knight got closer, Alexstrasza seemed so much bigger now. The playful look on her face didn't seem to indicate that they were about to have sex; if anything, she was looking at Mira like she was playing a game on the bed with her toddler. Which, considering the given circumstances, was pretty much that exact situation. Mira saw those beautiful eyes staring back at her with love, a different kind of love compared to Henry's. It made Mira feel safe that everything would be taken care of for her. No more worries or fears, just time spent with mommy. Those bountiful tits also looked quite good right now as well. Deciding to put on a little show, Mira started trying to coo and gurgle towards Alexstrasza, "Oooh!" She cooed in delight, feeling silly and ridiculous. She had been hanging out with two babies these last few days, but she was unable to act the part herself. Alexstrasza either humored or didn't seem to notice; she giggled in delight, "That's right, come to mama!" The eagerness in her voice really helped Mira feel a lot more comfortable. Mira closed the last bit of the short distance, and soon their bodies began to intertwine in what could almost be called a lover's embrace. Mira would never admit it, but the feeling of strong arms reminded her of Connor. It wasn't that she didn't mind Henry's gentle embraces, far from it, but she missed the experience of being safe. Alexstrasza could revive that old feeling in Mira, but this time the Death Knight was the one in her baby boy's place. She needed protecting from the hard realities she faced, at least for now. Her bare legs were rubbing against Alexstrasza's while one of her hands was gently patting the back of Mira's training panties. The warmth from the dragon's body, along with the smell, made Mira feel happy. Although, It felt strange to "mount" the Queendragon. Still, the black-haired beauty wanted to be closer to her mommy. She didn't seem to mind that her nipples brushed against Alexstrasza's, causing an electric feeling of pleasure to course through her body or that her crotch was rubbing against the dragon's naval. "There she is..." Alexstrasza remarked with a smile before she started to plant sloppy wet kisses across Mira's face but kept away from her lips, "Mama loves her baby, yes she does, yes she does!" Mira couldn't remember the last time she had been kissed like this by her birth mother. It must have been when she was six or seven, maybe. It was so long ago now. Having another woman do it here now made her appreciate her mother's good times and how Mira treated her own children. These overt affection displays helped make a toddler or baby feel welcomed and loved by their mother. Henry must have felt this way whenever she babied him like this. She understood now why he was so grateful for her love. 'I understand now.' "Mommy!" She cried out as they kept up their embrace and tried not to laugh under the barrage of kisses, "When can I be diapered?" That caused the dragon to pause in her assault, "So eager! Shouldn't you be attempting to resist, Mira?" She was joking, but Mira huffed all the same. "I want diapers!" Alexstrasza giggled, "Well, your eagerness does you well, and mommy is happy to hear it. But first, let's get a few things out of the way." The smile she gave Mira was an odd one, "Can you please turn around? Just rest your back against mommy and keep your head in between my boobies." That was a rather odd request, mainly because Mira thought this was a good position. However, she still obeyed the command and turned around. With her body resting against the front of the Queendragon, the Death Knight felt a bit odd. 'This is no fun...' Although it was interesting to hear the heartbeat of a dragon. Plus, the softness of Alexstrasza's breasts was divine. "Comfy?" Mira nodded, "Yes, mommy." The Death Knight felt another kiss on the top of her head. "Good baby." The kisses slowly continued, "Mommy loves you. She wants to make you happy, alright?" Mira felt some strange energy coursing through her body now, "And so mommy is going to make you feel all nice and tingly. Understand." She nodded, but Mira was starting to feel lightheaded, "I feel strange..." There was a small sigh of contentment, "It's okay, trust me. You are going to be enjoying yourself, but mommy needs to make it so that you understand your place before we go any further." Mira didn't know where she was going with this, but she didn't have time to ask before a pair of hands suddenly intruded upon her body. The Death Knight gasped in surprise as one hand was suddenly down the front of her training panties, followed by a finger slipping into her folds and playing with her! The other hand was playing with her right nipple, squeezing and teasing it. "M-mommy?!" Mira started to squirm, but the Queendragon held her in place, "Wha?!" But the dragon shushed, "No more words until mommy gives the command." She ordered sternly but also patiently, "Mira, you are my baby girl. You've admitted to it, so now is the time to make you embrace it." A wave of pleasure erupted from the Death Knights loins and her breasts as the Queendragon began to stimulate Mira. "Now, here is what is going to happen. I'll let you make cummies once I am satisfied with your dedication to answering my questions." Mira was surprised when she felt teeth playfully nibbling on her ears, which caused her to squirm again. Alexstrasza giggled in delight before pulling and watching the Death Knight wiggle in her arms. "Just wanted to give a little love bite to make sure you are paying attention." She was having issues paying attention; the hot feeling of a foreign digit in her most private place made Mira feel like she had no control. "So I'm going to ask a question, and you will answer to your heart's content, ready?" Mira didn't have time to respond, "Who's a big baby?" Mira gasped out an answer, "I am!" Alexstrasza let out an unconvincing sound, "Who's a big baby?" She tried again. "Me!" That didn't work, "Who's a big baby?" Mira wanted to cum so badly now, and they had only just started, "I'm a big baby!" "Not good enough. Who's a big baby?" The Death Knight was trying not to lose her mind, but the amount of pleasure and whatever magic being used was making Mira almost delirious. "Me, I'm baby!" Alexstrasza chuckled, "Getting closer...who's a big baby?" Somewhere in the back of her mind, Mira seriously hoped that their rooms were soundproofed, "ME BIG BABY, ME MOMMY, ME!" Those must have been the right words to say, as Mira then felt a powerful orgasm overtake her, "AHHH!" The Death Knight all but screamed out as it happened. It was like there was no windup, no build-up towards it. But it felt amazing all the same! If Henry could do this to her whenever he pleasured her, they really would be going at it like spring rabbits. "There we go!" Alexstrasza cheered while Mira panted slightly. She was about to ask Mommy what she was doing until something incredibly confusing and concerning happened...the Queendragon started again, and just like before, Mira felt an unbearable amount of pleasure develop in her loins. "Next question, who's going to be in diapers?!" It was happening again. It was going to keep happening until Alexstrasza decided it would end. She was going to ask Mira as many embarrassing and humiliating questions, waiting for the most outrageous answer, before allowing the Death Knight to feel a powerful orgasm and then continue again. Now it hit Mira what was happening here. It wasn't just Alexstrasza trying to teach her to obey; she was doing the same thing to Mira that she had been doing to Henry. The Queendragon was conditioning her. By all rights, Mira should've hated it. Baby Mira, on the other hand, was a different story. Whatever magic being used by the Queendragon ensured that Mira's body was ready for the next orgasm almost instantly. There was no windup or downtime, no 'smoke break' or chance to consider how good the sex was. Because this wasn't sex or even masturbation anymore, it helped Baby Mira accept and embrace her submissive side to Mommy Alexstrasza. Mira came eleven times but had to answer at least a dozen embarrassing questions six to twelve times each. She had to admit allowed that she wanted diapers, wanted to pee and poop in them, that she wanted to cum only in diapers now, wanted people to change her in public, wanted to be discovered in public, wanted to drink Alexstrasza breastmilk, and have public babying displays with her. The Death Knight's mind stopped trying to keep up, let alone resist such questions. Yet, it didn't become any easier to answer them. Mommy Alexstrasza was a loving mother to her adult baby, but also one that expected only the best from them. That included aggressive sexual activities, it seemed. By the time they were finished, that was Mira having finished; the Death Knight was at a loss of words, which wasn't just a turn of phrase. Her infantile side had briefly taken over by the end, resulting in the Death Knight only "speaking" like a baby in her mother's arms. After all the embarrassment, acting a complete baby felt necessary for her mental health. Exhaustion also played a key part. Mira couldn't believe what just happened and that she came that many times. It was like if she went six rounds with her husband, and then Henry came in, did another six rounds of sex, and then Alexstrasza came in and finished her off. Her training panties were completely soaked. She didn't even know she could cum that hard or that much! In any case, the haze of pleasure and infantile desires overpowered her mind as she spoke, "Guh," She weakly gurgled out towards a smiling Alexstrasza, "Mama..." She was feeling up her training panties as she spoke up, "It looks like you aren't a big girl, after all. You wet yourself, just like the big baby you say you are." Mira didn't disagree with the assessment or observation; even though she didn't actually pee herself, Mira still wet her training panties. Then again, she was too busy staring at the tits in front of her face, 'I really want to taste her milk already. I want my diapers too...' Mira briefly felt moved into the Queendragon's lap before being embraced by her and then slowly rocked in the dragon's arms. Mira's mouth reached towards the nipples, but Alexstrasza stopped her. "Not yet, sweetie." Responding as naturally as she could in this instance, Mira started to whine and whimper. It was becoming so easy to get into the role now, especially when desire actually motivated her. 'I'm wearing wet panties, I'm humiliated, tired, and want my diapers and her milk already!' Sensing Mira's apprehension and desires, Alexstrasza gently patted the back of her training panties, "I want us to share this special moment. I'm so proud of you for admitting so clearly to mommy what you want." She leaned down and kissed Mira's face several times, "The first step towards being yourself is admitting these parts to someone that cares about you. I'm sure Henry wouldn't mind, but this is just between you and me." It felt so odd hearing praise from another woman over admitting such things. It boggled the mind when Mira considered that only a week ago, she would never imagine she'd be in such a place. But once again, she was grateful for Henry's intervention and Alexstrasza's open-mindedness and enthusiasm in trying to help. Mira found another person in this world that was willing to do something for a stranger. So Mira found herself enjoying the rocking motion in the Queendragons arms. It was the same method she used for Anya and Landan when they were babes in her arms. She had done the same with Henry, and now someone was doing it for her. Mira had no idea what a strange time her life had become and how crazier it would get, but at least it was one of peace, love, and compassion. Her first back in the arms of a mother, and she felt at peace. 'I still want to be with Henry, but this is nice all the same. I think like Henry; I can enjoy the best of both worlds.' "You are so cute, Mira." Alexstrasza spoke quietly as if she was breaking their experiment now by speaking as one adult to another, "I'm glad you are who you are now." It was nice to hear such a vote of confidence by the Queendragon. Alexstrasza was rubbing Mira's back, "Now then, let's get onto the main event. I was planning on giving you a spanking for wetting your training panties, but I think you've become infantilized enough for our little session to stick. Besides, you need to go to bed soon." A spanking would've been another helping of humiliation pie on top of everything else she had gone through. Something told Mira that she lucked out, at least for now. "But let me make it clear that I will do it to you someday. And it won't be just because you were naughty, but because I'll be making a point." Mira felt a tinge of childish fear at getting randomly spanked. "Now, I want you to lie down on the bed. Mommy is going to get you into your diaper now, isn't that exciting?" Mira gave a girlish giggle and clapped like Henry did whenever she announced his new diaper. This seemed to be the right response as mommy seemed satisfied with the response. It took a little bit of repositioning and a bit of whining from Mira as she left the warm embrace of Alexstrasza, but soon she was completely on her back and waiting for mommy to bring a diaper. The Death Knight wiggled on the bed as the wet panties were starting to feel a bit uncomfortable, especially knowing that she would be diapered soon enough. "Just give mommy a minute." Alexstrasza stared lovingly down at the baby girl before tickling Mira's stomach, "You'll be diapered soon enough; mommy needs to make a few adjustments to these panties. But first, let's get your changing supplies." With a wave of her fingers and some magic, a few lingering items that didn't go with Suri arrived at the bed. Along with a familiar-looking pacifier, which was swiftly inserted into Mira's mouth and who began to suckle eagerly. Without much else prompting, Mira's new mommy started pulling off her wet training panties, "Now Mira, let me first say that while you are going back into diapers tonight, you won't be able to wear them all the time. You'll be allowed training panties like these and even some adult panties, but I expect you to keep them clean. If I come by and see you wearing wet or dirty underwear, you'll not only get a spanking, but I'll be diapering your bottom in an instant. No matter where or who is nearby, do you understand?" Mira quickly nodded. She could at least wear normal panties around Henry when the time came; mommy was so generous! Giving someone this much control over her still felt awkward, but at least Mira didn't feel like she was giving up a part of her soul. This was...fun. Soon her wet panties were off, leaving her naked again. Alexstrasza now held the training panties and felt the weight, "Goodness, if this were a full-blown accident, you'd have soaked the bed and mommy. I certainly need you to be in diapers." She smiled at Mira, "Now, I want you to watch Mira. Because I'm going to make your big girl undies into a nice, thick diaper." The Queendragon summoned forth strange magic but also a familiar one now. A combination of green and yellow energies emerged from her hands, 'Wait a minute, is she using Henry's magic?' Whatever the case, Mira watched as her training panties began to glow and then, with an almost loud "poof" sound, thickened considerably. The material changed into the same plastic cover as a disposable diaper, and a pair of tapes appeared as the panties morphed into a diaper. They were still a lovely teal color, and the little rose remained adorned on the now thick front. But the diaper didn't stop expanding until it was likely the size of three or four night-time diapers mixed into one. Mira couldn't believe the size of it now. This was going to be taped on her? "Oh, my," Even Alexstrasza looked surprised, "Too much energy into the matter conversion? Well, it has been quite a few eons since I last had Aether magic and for such a unique purpose. Well, no matter. I guess you'll get to enjoy bulky diapers." She didn't seem too perturbed, but the Death Knight was still staring at the diaper, her desires running rampant even after all the masturbation. 'It's so thick! I'll waddle like a baby for sure. But I don't think actual babies wear diapers that thick!' It was almost comical how it would look on her. Mira couldn't wait to experience its softness. 'If it's even better than the ones in the cave, then this is going to be amazing.' Her hands started to wander back down to her pussy. Her mommy pulled her hands away, "No more of that. You've proven you can't be a big girl, so now more playing with yourself. Now, let's get you all nice and clean." Mira frowned and wanted to pout at being denied, but at least she would get diapered soon. Alexstrasza unfolded the bulky diaper and placed it under Mira's bottom, making sure it would be ready to be taped onto the adult baby. The Death Knight almost gasped in pleasure as she felt the soft padding under her bottom. 'By the Light, there must be some magic at play here.' Some of that Aether energy must be lingering, making Mira giggle at the fact that she would be wearing an actual magic diaper. Her excitement kept building up; she wanted to be diapered so badly. The Death Knight at least didn't have to wait long before a washcloth and a water ball appeared in the dragon's hands, "First, let's make sure you are thoroughly cleaned. Lift that cute little bottom for mommy." Alexstrasza's hands reached forward and grabbed Mira's thighs, helping the adult woman lift her legs and hips. At first, Mira thought that mommy would wipe her bottom. So, she nearly gasped in surprise when she felt warm water shoot up her bottom hole, "Mommy?!" She gasped behind her pacifier. The Death Knight started squirming as the intrusive liquid spread. 'Is she giving me an enema?' It thankfully wasn't, as the liquid soon retreated from her rectum, "Sorry for the scare, sweetie, just making sure you are clean before tonight." Alexstrasza cooed gently before lowering her now cleaned bottom onto the diaper, "Now hold still while mommy does the same to your little pussy." Once again, the process repeated before Mira could do or say anything. She felt warm water shoot up into her sex, and it actually felt quite lovely after the masturbation marathon she just went through. "Hmmm..." Mira moaned and gripped the bedsheets. It wasn't as good as Henry's cock or his tongue, but it certainly helped deal with the 'raw' feeling in her vagina. The cleaning lasted for another ten seconds before the water retreated once more. "There we go, nice and clean." The Queendragon gently played with Mira's pussy one last time, causing the Death Knight to moan behind her pacifier, "As soon as the diaper goes on, you aren't allowed to play with yourself. Understood?" Mira swiftly nodded, accepting her mommy's command without question. "Good girl. You can hump something until you cum, but you are now making cummies only in your diapers. And if Henry or someone else comes by and wants to have some adult fun while you are wearing your diapers, I'll give you two choices: first, you can admit that you are wearing a diaper...or you can find an adult that will let you take your diaper off so you can have sex. Isn't that fun? You'll need to either tell someone you are a baby or you go and find an adult to permit you to take your diapies off!" The Death Knight felt another wave of embarrassment flow through her body, 'No! I can't do any of those things! But mommy says I have to!' Her adult side easily countered with think that she didn't have to do any of that, but the arousal made her think otherwise and accept Alexstrasza's words as law. "Do you understand, Mira?" So, in the end, the Death Knight could only meekly nod in acceptance. "Yeth, mommy." "Such an obedient girl!" She leaned forward, "And because you've been such a good girl, mommy will give you a special treat before I leave tonight. Isn't that exciting?" Mira certainly perked up at hearing that. 'What else can she do for me at this point?' It wasn't like Alexstrasza hadn't already gone the distance to participate and help with playing out this desire. All the same, Mira was indeed excited. "Now then, time for the powder and then the main event." The magic around the container and powderpuff went into action, followed by Alexstrasza lifting Mira's bottom again before the Death Knight lower half was coated in the talcum powder. The smell of baby powder filled the room again, and this time it was Mira who was the source of the smell. "Going to need lots of powder for you." Alexstrasza wasn't kidding as quite a bit was applied to Mira, followed by the Queendragon’s hands rubbing it into her skin and letting her hands linger, "Your skin is so lovely, Mira. I bet a certain baby boy loves feeling it up." Henry did like feeling it up; then again, he always found something beautiful about Mira in everything. 'I bet he'd think I'd look adorable if I wet my diapers in front of him...Light that image is so...amazing.' The taboo of it was more enticing than the fact that it would probably cause Mira to die from humiliation. Still, it proved that Henry always found a positive in people, especially women he loved. Finally, Alexstrasza finished powdering Mira. The Death Knight's bottom, crotch, and parts of her stomach were a dull white. Mira smelled lovely, and she relaxed at the feeling and smell. The pacifier in her mouth added to her relaxation, especially knowing what was coming next. 'Mommy is going to diaper me; I'll be a real baby then.' She closed her eyes in pleasure. "Let's get you all padded up now." The Queendragon kept that lovely smile on her face as she made sure the Death Knight's body was in position. "Okay, up the diaper goes on the baby." The front of the padding went up, and Mira suddenly realized just how thick the diaper truly was now, 'Wait, this is...wow, this can't be real.' Mira opened her eyes now and saw what she almost thought to be a plastic, teal-colored pillow between her legs. By this point now, Mira had seen enough adult diapers to tell that what she was looking at wasn't something you put on an adult baby every day. No, this was a diaper you put on a baby who wasn't going to be out of that diaper for the entire day. 'Gods, it's bigger than the set of diapers I put him in when we rode to Dragongard. And this is just one diaper?!' It was already pushing her legs apart! Mira doubted that she couldn't have a waddle if she tried walking in it. The noise alone would draw attention, let alone the bulk if she wore pants, let alone a skirt or dress. Henry would've died of embarrassment if he had to wear such a thing...and now Mira was the one that was getting taped into it. The diaper's soft, bulky padding made Mira feel...safe, secured, and almost giddy to the point of crying. She had only experienced this feeling a few times in her life; her marriage, Connor's proposal, holding her children for the first time, and Henry saving her soul. Being this excited about getting diapered was just absurd. However, Mira still couldn't deny what she was feeling. This was happiness, at least for this particular moment in her life. "Just look how thick this diaper is!" Alexstrasza seemed quite amused as she started to work the tapes, "This might be one of the biggest diapers I've ever seen! Mira, you are wearing something even Henry might not have worn in his life. Just think, the next time he complains about having to wear bulky diapers, you'll be able to smirk to yourself at having worn truly thick diapers compared to him." Mira desperately wanted to cover her face at hearing the Queendragon praising her for wearing thick diapers than an actual big-baby like Henry. At least the sound of ripping tapes distracted her but reminded Mira of her impending fate. Alexstrasza worked quickly, and soon Mira felt the huge diaper snuggly taped around her bottom. "There we go, all done!" She quickly checked the leak guards before patting the front of the Death Knights diaper, "How does it feel?" The Death Knight pulled herself up and got a good look at her diaper. She tried closing her legs. Her attempt obliviously failed, but it was seeing that the gap was wide enough between her legs for an arm to pass through that made her realize that Mira was bow-legged because of the bulk. The top of the diaper went all the way up to her belly button, while the front of it sagged about three or four inches between her legs. "My word," Alexstrasza remarked with surprise, "That is...quite the diaper." Mira nodded and pulled out of her pacifier to speak, "Yeah." Both women stared at the diaper before Mira shifted slightly and then started to chuckle, "I'm wearing a diaper. You put me in a diaper." Alexstrasza nodded, "That I did." The Death Knight grabbed the front of her diaper and started to giggle, "My diaper is so thick! I feel like a baby!" "That's because you are, sweetie." Alexstrasza cheerfully reminded her, "I'm glad you are having fun." Mira didn't respond as she just started rolling around and kicking her legs in the air, "Hehehehe!" Alexstrasza giggled at the display, "Does Baby Mira like her diapies?" The Death Knight was already this far now, "I love my diapers!" She moved closer to the Queendragon and embraced her, "Thank you for doing this, mommy!" Mira heard what she thought was a small squeal of joy before the dragon returned the hug and started peppering Mira's face with wet kisses, "Mommy is so happy to hear that, baby! You look so adorable, so precious, and so cute that I could just eat you up!" The two women, one naked and the other as well, save for the diaper, started laughing and giggling as they hugged one another. Mira felt ridiculous, but she was also quite happy. Her baby side finally got to come out, thanks to the love and compassion of another. Henry would've been proud. Mira took a few tentative steps in her diaper. She got off the bed and tried walking only a little. The bulk between her legs made it so awkward and noticeable to the Death Knight. Meanwhile, the Queendragon cheered and laughed at Mira. "Look at the baby taking her first steps!" Alexstrasza put out her arms, "Come to mama, come to mama, little one!" Memories of doing this exact thing with her children when they started walking left bittersweet memories surface in the Death Knights' mind. Mira decided to enjoy herself to forget them, so she made an exaggerated walk towards the Queendragon while giggling like a toddler at her mommy's excitement. Her adult mind still realized that if she walked around in such a diaper, it would be awkward for her and perhaps quite noticeable. Not that she cared about that as she waddled back into Alexstrasza's embrace, "Mommy!" "Such a big girl!" She cheered at Mira, "In just a few more years, we can try potty training you again, but mommy wants to see you in diapers for a good long while." The dragon started to pat the Death Knights fluffy bottom, "And don't you want to keep wearing diapers?" Mira nodded, "Yes! I want diapies!" It was easy to say such humiliating words now, especially when she now completely looked the part. Alexstrasza said nothing as she gently patted the Death Knight diapered bottom and stroked her hair, "I know you do, Mira. I'm glad to see you enjoying yourself. I'm so proud of you, and Henry would be as well." It was difficult to describe what Mira felt as the beautiful smile graced the Queendragons lips, and those golden eyes looked down at Mira with the same level of trust and love as whenever Henry did it. It also confused Mira, as she felt like a baby in her arms and like she was in a lover's embrace. 'I'm attracted to her...or the idea of her? I don't know what to do...' Mira tried to recall what it was like the first time she felt attracted to someone else. The feeling of laying eyes on Connor or Henry for the first time. But that was different; that was the love between a man and woman (or adult-baby and woman in Henry's case.) So, to feel such an attraction to another woman was still quite odd. 'To hell with it.' The Death Knight nodded, "Thank you, Mommy...Alexstrasza." Mira smiled and then did something that surprised herself and even the Life-Binder. At first, she was slow, hesitant but then found the confidence needed to kiss Alexstrasza on the lips. Mira briefly tasted what she thought was roses and fresh strawberries, but it lasted only a second before she pulled away. Such a gesture seemed to be a pleasant surprise for the Queendragon. "Now, what brought that on?" She smiled at the blushing Death Knight, "And don't tell me you are embarrassed by that? I just put you in a diaper, sweetie, and considering all the other things....well, a little kiss between two people during such a tender moment shouldn't be discouraged." Mira felt awkward, "I'm sorry," She didn't know what else to say, "Your lips are really soft..." "Thank you," She smiled, "But if we can have an adult moment here, it's alright if you want to kiss me again. I don't mind. There is nothing wrong with it either. Nor will Henry think less of you." Nodding back, Mira still didn't know what to think, "I know I said I was attracted to you, but I mean, this is...different?" "I can imagine. This entire night has been quite the personal adventure for me." Alexstrasza shifted Mira around in her lap, "But being a little different should be encouraged. However, let me ask you this, are you uncomfortable kissing me?" "No." She shook her head, "Quite the opposite, I guess." "Then go ahead and kiss me, silly girl." The Queendragon was giving a bemused look, "And no more big girl talk. You can give mommy kisses, but we aren't going any further, especially since I just got you into that diaper. Okay?" Eager to get back into her little mindset, Mira agreed, "Yes, mommy!" She paused before deciding to try again with the kissing, "Can I kiss you, mama?" "As many times as you'd like, baby girl." The Death Knight nodded before moving back to kiss Alexstrasza again. Mira was surprised to find her second time kissing a woman easier than the first. The taste of strawberries and roses returned while the Queendragon giggled. "Mommy's kisses taste sweet..." "Baby's kisses taste nice as well." This time the Life-Binder took the lead and kissed Mira. "Mommy likes her baby's kisses..." Mira remembered kissing Connor the first few times and how it set a fire down her chest. Kissing Henry rekindled that same feeling. Now, with the Life-Binder within arm's reach, experimenting with this woman started a new feeling in her chest. Perhaps Mira was just horny, or she wanted to truly enjoy this new experience, but it just felt right for this moment to keep kissing her. "Mommy..." Another kiss from the Queendragon, "I'm right here..." To say the least, kissing another woman was a lot less confusing than getting diapered by one. Although, making out with one was also another strange experience for Mira. They didn't go much farther than kissing for a couple of minutes. Mira felt small and protected the entire time. It was likely what Henry felt every time they kissed while he was wearing his diapers or being babied by the Death Knight. It amazed Mira how easy and fun it was to just lose yourself in a new desire. Mira certainly didn't feel the need to have sex with another woman, but after everything that just happened with Alexstrasza, well, Mira likely preferred a certain type of woman. 'I wonder if I can just call this a fetish for dragons?' It was an amusing thought and one she needed to consider when considering which she had just been making out with only a few moments ago. "Alright," Alexstrasza pulled away from a slightly panting Mira. The Death Knight kept kissing and kissing until she was out of breath, but the disguised dragon looked no worse for wear, "I think that's enough for tonight. It's time for you to go to bed, little girl." Mira started whining; she was having so much fun now! She wanted to kiss her mommy some more and get teased by her, "But I don't want mommy to leave!" There was a sympathetic look from the Life-Binder, "Oh sweetie, mommy needs to go and take care of mommy things. Besides, you'll need to be a big girl again when you wake up. So what does that mean?" "I get to be a mommy again!" Mira tried to hide her excitement. She loved being a baby, but being a mommy and getting to tease Henry was too much fun as well. That and she liked how it played into her infantilism fantasy. 'Teasing Henry about being a baby while wearing diapers is something I have to try and pull off...' The Queendragon smiled at her enthusiasm, "That's right, but remember, just because you'll be a mommy again doesn't mean I won't suddenly take that title away from you if I decide to do so." Mira sheepishly nodded, "Yes, mommy..." Now content at sufficiently cowing the adult baby, Alexstrasza looked ready to continue. "Now then, let's end tonight on a special note. I'm sure my baby girl wants something in her stomach, and what better than from an all-natural source." Alexstrasza used her arms to press her breasts together, which caused Mira's eyes to widen. She didn't know if she would be actually breastfed this entire time, but it seemed that this was the Death Knights' special treat for tonight. "I get mommy's milk?" "Mhmm!" The Queendragon smiled before she got comfortable on the bed again. Mira's eyes never left the pair of divine tits as she realized what was coming now. There wasn't even an instance of magic or command by the dragon, but Mira watched as Alexstrasza got comfortable, and then a pair of milky droplets appeared on her teats, "Come on, get comfortable and start feeding." Mira slowly approached and realized this moment would be another strange one in her new life. She was going to drink from the breasts of another woman. It was one thing to get diapered, another to be fingered, or to kiss the woman that did all these things...but Mira was about to do something reserved only for infants or big babies like Henry or Suri. Granted, she now counted herself as a big baby, but to actually put her lips around Alexstrasza's tits and nurse was perhaps one of the most surreal moments in her second chance at life. Then she remembered her current predicament. 'What am I thinking? I'm wearing a diaper that even Henry hasn't worn, I just made out with mommy, and now I'm suddenly having second thoughts?' It was far past the point of having any doubt now. She laid down in Alexstrasza's lap, positing her head right over her breast while the Queendragon supported it. The dragon gently guided the leaking right nipple towards Mira's mouth. And Mira's mouth was on the right teat without a second thought, and Mira began suckling like a newborn, guilt and shame-free. Her reward, the one promised by Mira and for her acceptance, was a delicious and heavenly milk flavor. It was different from the one in the bottle; this felt more natural. It certainly wasn't like the "milk" from Henry either. This was the milk of the Life-Binder, the Mother of All. It only brought back memories of Mira nursing from her birth mother's breasts. 'So good...!' Mira suckled as hard as she could, trying to get as much as the delicious nectar out of her mommy's breast. It might have amused Mira at how much enthusiasm she showed for sucking on things. As vulgar as it was to think in such an innocent moment, Mira's realized just how much enjoyment she took in sucking either a cock or tits. Her little self-decrepitation of calling herself a whore didn't seem so odd now. 'At least I act that way with people that care about me.' A comfortable silence descended as Mira drank and drank from the Life-Binders breast. Her stomach continued to fill with the creamy liquid, the whole while as Mira padded bottom crinkled as it moved in the dragon's lap. Alexstrasza started humming a lullaby as she held Mira. It sounded like something she'd have sung to Landan or Anya. Mira, all the while, kept drinking from the right breast. It seemed almost endless, and Mira had only "eaten" the milk from those bottles just yesterday. She was a hungry baby. Alexstrasza noticed this, "Goodness, you've had just as much as Henry and Suri, and yet you still hunger?" She seemed almost upset about something, and Mira feared that it was because she was greedy, "It's because of that damn magic used by the Lich King. You went so long without needing to drink and eat that you have likely forgotten what it was like. But it seems Henry was able to give that back to you. Well, you drink as much as you want, Mira. But remember, you'll get a tummy ache if you do..." The Death Knight didn't care, so she instead kept drinking. Mira must have drunk for a good ten minutes before Alexstrasza switched her to the left breast, and the feeding continued. After what seemed like forever, the Death Knight finally felt well and truly full. So much so that her stomach did start to ache. As soon as she pulled her lips away from the Queendragons tits, Mira felt a rumbling, "Mommy..." She started winning as Mira felt what was likely a cramp or stomach ache. One wrong move and she'd likely throw up all her milk. "I told you what would happen." Alexstrasza gently chided before placing a hand on Mira's stomach, "Here, mommy will make it better." Her hand started glowing a gold color, and suddenly she felt a lot better. Suddenly, Mira was pulled into an embrace by the Queendragon, and the Death Knight almost thought she wanted to kiss again. Instead, Mira's head was placed on Alexstrasza's right shoulder, and then another feeling of warm magic spread through Mira's back. She didn't know what was happening until she felt a familiar feeling rumbling through her stomach and up her throat until she let out a loud belch. This was followed by another three burps and some milky spittle. "There we go!" Alexstrasza's pulled back to look at the stunned expression on Mira's face. "What a gassy baby." Her fingers went up to Mira's mouth and removed the spittle, "Hmm, I'll need to invest in a little vomit cloth for my shoulder..." Now the Death Knight was going truly red at hearing such a thing. Not even Henry needed a vomit cloth when she fed him. 'Gods, I really was acting like a newborn.' "Mira," Alexstrasza's looked at the Death Knight in the eyes, "This is the point where we stop now, at least for tonight. So...I'm going to tuck you while I give you some final instructions, do you understand?" The infantile part of her mind, now fully unleashed, wanted to whine for her mommy to stay. But her adult side still had more control, especially knowing that it was time to stop the game. "Yes, mommy. I understand." "It's okay, Mira." She leaned forward and kissed her forehead before moving down to kiss her lips once. "We'll get back to being mommy and baby soon enough; I'll just need to find time for it. It might not be every other month, but when I have the time, I will come and visit you." Finding that was likely the best chance, Mira nodded, "I'd like that..." "But remember," Alexstrasza smirked, "If you accept it for that day, you can't back out. So even if you are busy being a mommy, you'll need to drop everything if you want me to baby you." Mira grimaced as she recognized how hectic that could suddenly turn her day into, "I-err," She sighed and nodded, "Okay, mommy." "Good baby." One more kiss before Alexstrasza moved off the bed, "Okay, you've had your milkies, you got your diapies, and now it's time for beddy-bye." She pulled the blanket away and patted the mattress, "Come on, let me tuck you in." With a crinkling crawl, Mira got comfortable as the Queendragon started to pull the blankets over Mira's body. The warmth from the milk and the blankets made Mira feel not as cold, but sleeping without someone next to her after experiencing such things again made her feel terrified, "Mommy...I'm scared." "Don't be, sweetie." Alexstrasza's magic reactivated, and suddenly the disguise she used to enter the inn came back, "In a few hours, the sun will be rising soon." But the Death Knight didn't look convinced, "I want Henry..." Approaching the bed, the Queendragon finished tucking Mira in as she spoke, "Don't worry, Mira, he's safe, as are you. You'll see him soon enough, along with Suri and me in due time." Her hand gently cupped Mira's face as she leaned forward and kissed her lips. "Have a sweet dream, mommy's orders." The dragon's hands glowed green and yellow. "Okay..." Mira suddenly felt tired, likely due to the dragon's magic. "When you wake up, go down to the innkeeper. There will be some instructions for you to follow. You need to be a big girl and then be a mommy, understand?" Mira nodded mid-yawn, "Big girl and mommy, got it." The bedding and blankets were really comfortable. The diaper around her waist made Mira feel a lot safer than before. It might not be Henry's body next to her, but at least it was something. A pacifier was gently inserted into her mouth, the taste of vanilla and honey causing Mira to suckle on it. She imagined mommy's nipple as she did it. Her eyes felt heavy now. Her full stomach was a nice feeling to the adult baby. "Sweet dreams, little one." Mira felt a hand run through her hair, "And know this, Mira, I'm so happy that it was you that found Henry. Go to sleep knowing you helped bring in another light in this dark world." As she fell asleep, Mira thought of Henry and Connor and her family. Somewhere in the dream, Alexstrasza sent her a knowing smile and a look that said she was still keeping their little secret. Alexstrasza couldn't believe how tonight had gone. 'Three adult babies? Henry must control the Gift and the Shard better.' Looking down at the sleeping Mira, the Queendragon did consider that it wasn't the worst thing ever. 'But Mira took her infantilism like it was second nature. How strange and possibly dangerous. She's right; the Gift is getting a tad out of control.' As she prepared to leave the room, she snuffed out all the lights and considered what the future might hold. Her relationship with Mira took an interesting, if not unexpected, turn. 'Mira will not be happy when she finds out that I have multiple lovers.' However, Alexstrasza hadn't planned on any of this happening. 'The Gift can turn even a mother into wanting to be infantilized, but it seems to only respond to those that have a deeper emotional connection to Henry. But Suri didn't know him at all.' The more she thought about it, the more worrisome it became in her mind. This wasn't taking into account all the other variables at play and those who wanted to use Henry. Fixing her disguise, Alexstrasza walked down the stairs of the tranquil inn. No one was there to see her enter or leave this establishment. 'I will need to start researching and creating certain solutions if anything happens. Perhaps my brother or sister has something in mind?' Upon making it outside, the Queendragon had to only move a few steps before she allowed her to form to start shifting. 'Too many unknowns. I can't get sidetracked.' It was time for the Life-Binder to focus. There was still much at stake, and that wasn't about Henry. There were still forces at work, dangerous ones. But as she turned into a dragon and flew off towards the Temple, she made a mental note to try and schedule some time to play mommy with Mira again. --- So, we are fasting approaching the end of the current assortment of content right now. My plan is to get another chapter completed before June 22nd (as that would be the two year anniversary of me starting this story) but we'll see. I'm trying to get this entire thing wrapped up so I can then either focus on side stories and the like while trying to consider what main storyline I want to continue, or perhaps work something else so I don't burn myself out.

These parts are pretty long, but I didn't want to spend a week and a half posting even if I can get a lot traction that way. I figure people want to also see Mira going down her infantile rabbit hole without having to constantly wait. Chapter Nineteen, Part Two Suri was quite aware of her second birth. She felt being pulled out of what she could only assume to be the birthing canal of a woman and promptly reacted like a newborn, screaming and wailing like one with her adult lungs and kicking her developed legs. The way she imagined it in her mind looked ridiculous, even weird. A fully grown woman exiting another but acting as expected in such a situation? It was madness. "Waaaaaahhhhhh!" Yet she acted the part as well as any real infant. Maybe that was because she was that now, a baby? Whatever came next was a blur, save for a few sensations and recognition of events. Suri didn't know who or what was taking care of her or where her "mother" was now. The light was so bright as she entered into the world a second time, but now only slightly cognizant. The gnome didn't know if she was the same size and if everyone else was bigger or if everything was normal. But nothing was normal anymore, at least she thought at first. Her wailing and crying must have lasted for a good ten minutes. During this time, she couldn't lift her head, move her limbs, or speak properly. Her body was naked, slimy, and wet. Whatever caretakers were with her slowly worked on drying and cleaning her. Finally, she felt something soft and comfortable placed under her bottom, followed up by a scent of something lovely. It didn't take Suri long to realize that a diaper was placed under her bottom, that she was being powdered, and that Suri felt happy that she would soon be safely secured in her diapers. It reinforced in her mind that she was indeed a baby in both actions and looks now, save for the gnomes adult body and the lingering self-realization that her adult mind was semi-present. She didn't care, though, because the feeling of a soft and thick diaper felt good, felt safe, and it was necessary for her. Nothing made sense anymore, but that didn't matter to Suri. All that mattered now was accepting the reality of the situation, 'I'm just a baby now.' She told herself, 'I can't even form a word, let alone lift my body or head. I need my diapers. I need my mommy!' Those words made sense in her mind. How else could the infantilized woman explain this? She did the only possible now and started to wail loudly, "Waaaaaahhhhhh!" Suri wanted the woman who brought her into this world as her baby. The emotional and physical desires reinforced one another, allowing Suri to willfully disregard the small voice in her head telling her that this wasn't right. What would people think if they saw her, a grown woman, acting like a newborn? It didn't matter; none of that mattered. Her old life was over, and her new one had literally just started. As Suri wailed and cried, unable to form anything resembling words, she stared through teary eyes as her chief desire appeared right before her. It wasn't the face or even the woman's body to be her new mommy, but it was still what she wanted all the same next to having her diapers. Breasts. Huge, luscious, soft, and with milk dribbling from the nipples. She couldn't make out any other features of the women, couldn't even tell if it was a gnome or some other race that pushed her out into the world. It didn't matter because her infant mind needed to suckle. Where Suri once held envy towards another woman's breast size; now, all she felt was a combination of hunger, relief, desire, and need to drink from the pair of tits in front of her. 'Milk, I want milk!' Her mind shouted as her mouth opened up, and she tried desperately to lift her head. Her adult side couldn't comprehend how far she had fallen now. Birthed, diapered, and now desperate for breastfeeding! The mounds that would provide nourishment approached, and a brief feeling of excitement welled up in her chest, 'Mommy's milk! I want mommy's milkies!" Her mind could hardly contain the joy and self-positive reinforcement of her situation. Let it not be said that Suri could adapt to her present situation, especially when she was utterly powerless to stop it. Suri was rewarded with a large thumb size nipple being gently inserted into her mouth, which caused the adult baby to instantly begin suckling as she tasted sweet nectar on her lips before a rush of the creamy substance flowed into the gnome's gullet. It tasted heavenly to Suri. She almost couldn't believe this was a woman's natural milk, but that didn't stop her from drinking it. 'Even if I weren't a baby, I wouldn't miss the chance to drink mommy's milk!' Her happy thoughts and primary need, that wanting to feed, now met allowed Suri to embrace the situation's positives entirely. She closed her eyes now, enjoying the taste of mommy's milk. She felt a pair of unseen hands pull her into a warm and gentle embrace, followed by the gentle patting on her padded bottom. A blanket soon covered her almost naked body, providing additional warmth than to preserve any of the gnomes' modesty. A gentle suckling and gurgle now replaced her sobs and cries. It was almost scary how easy it was for Suri to get back into the prospect of breastfeeding until she reminded herself that she was just a baby now. This was expected of her. Babies drank from either bottles or breasts. They were unable to take care of themselves. They need diapers because they can't control themselves. Speaking of no control, Suri felt a growing warmth in the front and back of her diaper. 'Did I just...pee and poop my diapers?' That sounded so bizarre but also appropriate considering the present situation. 'I did. I have no control, just like a baby. I belong in diapers. I'm just a baby now.' She kept her eyes closed as the feeling of a warm and messy diaper felt relaxing as she drank more and more of the milk. After what felt like a small eternity, Suri having lost track of time as her mind clouded into babyish pleasure...she then heard a voice. "Suri..." It was the voice of an unfamiliar woman...was that mommy? "Come on, baby girl, it's time to wake up." The voice was tenderly calling out to her, reminding the gnome of her mother, her birth mother. Something inside Suri's mind clicked into place, 'Mama...I miss you.' The woman whose breast she was feeding on wasn't her birth mother. Her mother was still alive, back at Iron Forge. Her happiness at the moment was replaced by shame and guilt. Memories of their last time speaking, how it ended in an argument and causing Suri to run away from home. The first few weeks, Suri felt incredibly homesick. 'I miss you, mom...' A combination of infantile and mature thoughts briefly matched in desire. Suri wanted to see her mother again, but more importantly, she wanted to have the old closeness to her like before. Perhaps, she also wanted to be her baby again. The voice rang out again, this time with a much stronger presence. "Wake up, little one." Suri opened her eyes and saw green and yellow lights all around her. She was no longer in the arms of a strange woman or with a mouth around a nipple. A diaper was still tapped around her waist, albeit a clean one now. "What's happening now?" Suri gasped when she realized she could speak again, even more so when she could move her limbs again. A new but familiar voice interjected this time, "Suri, are you coming home soon, baby?" The gnome nearly jumped and turned around to see her mother, looking bemused about something. Most people had said that both Suri and her mother looked the same, but where Suri had green hair, Eldia Rustwheel had pink. She looked quite beautiful for her age, a sign of healthy living, but the widower had lost some of the joy in her life after her husband's death. Suri remembered her mother becoming distant, even bitter. Yet now she looked happy, even if she realized her grown daughter was standing before her in diapers. "Mom?!" She took a few steps forward, but while her limbs were working, again, she somehow lost her balance and fell on her diapered bottom. Her mother started to laugh at the sight. Now she approached her daughter, "Did the baby fall on her bottom? Let mama help you up." Eldia kneeled and pulled Suri into an embrace. The younger Rustwheel felt a familiar warm touch, which caused her to start tearing up. "Mom..." She buried her head in the woman's shoulder, "Mama!" Eldia easily lifted the crying gnome in her arms, "There, there. Mama knows that babies have a hard time walking in their diapers. But babies like you need them. It's so sad because of all that time training you to use the privy was certainly wasted, though." Now her face felt hot at how her mother was aware that her daughter wasn't just some baby, at least not exactly one, but she didn't care. Suri would gladly trade back in diapers and be teased by her mother or anyone else if it meant having the one woman in her life that actually meant something. "Anyway, I hope you come home soon, Suri. I miss you." She set down the gnome and then kissed her on the cheek, "But I need you to wake up and deal with your second infancy as best you can, okay?" Suri blinked, confused at what that last part meant or what was still happening. She didn't focus on those things, though. "Mama, I want to stay with you! I want to be your baby again!" "Oh, sweetie, you'll always be my baby. It doesn't matter if you are a baby at two or twenty-two; you'll always be my little Water Rocket." Suri blushed hotter at hearing her childhood pet name. That was a reference to how she always needed to go to the privy when growing up. Suri might have had an overactive bladder at one point, but she took care of it. Her mother and father were proud of her, but they still took the time to tease her with that stupid pet name. Her mother laughed at her daughter's expression, "Good thing you got those diapers on. Anyway, just come home one day, okay? Either as an adult or adult-baby, I don't care which, I'll love you all the same." Compassion and maternal love were pure and tender; it caused Suri to start tearing up again. "Mama...I promise I'll come home, but not yet. I have friends here, obligations, a duty to something greater than me." Elida nodded, "I understand, but do make sure one of those obligations is getting yourself toilet trained. It is amusing to hear you say those things while wearing just a diaper!" Her mother was joking around, but Suri accepted it, considering the situation. In fact, she felt herself starting to laugh as well. "Maybe I won't, though; I'd love to see you change my adult-sized messy diapers!" Her mother laughed, "Oh-ho? Well, I do hope you'll enjoy being spanked in those messy diapers and over my lap!" Suri gasped in shock, "You wouldn't!" "Oh, but I would and in front of your friends to prove a point!" Suri blushed and tried not to imagine that particular image in her mind. Enjoying herself, Suri pouted and stomped her foot, "No! I won't let you!" Her mother only smiled at her daughter, "I would be careful when saying 'no' at this point. But, if someone decides that you need some punishment, I'm sure I won't mind..." Elida laughed one more time before she pulled her daughter into a hug. Suri returned it and tried not to let go. "Go wake up, sweetie; someone will take care of you." The green-haired rogue shook her head, "No, I want only you." "Now, now...think of this as a fun experience. You'll be embarrassed and humiliated quite a bit, but you'll enjoy yourself all the same." As she spoke, Suri heard the unfamiliar voice call out to her as the yellow and green lights started to overpower her vision, "Try to have fun, Suri, and remember that I love you." Suri didn't have the chance to respond as the lights became so encompassing that it was all she knew before her vision went completely white. Then she felt a familiar taste on her lips, that same sweet-tasting nectar, and she once again started to devour it because she wanted to feel better after having that heart to heart with her mother. She didn't know what to make of it or what to do next because she was seemingly back towards her dream of being a newborn all over again. That was what Suri thought until she heard a pair of voices speaking over her. Both were oddly familiar. "Did it work? She's still nursing your breast." That sounded like a human female, one whose name escaped Suri. "You said her adult mind should be whole again." What? What was going on now? Then the next voice spoke, "Oh, the aether is all gone from her system." That voice oozed power, and it was also quite familiar. There was a gentle, motherly tone to it. The same one Suri heard before her mother appeared. Regardless, where exactly had she heard it before? In the span of a few seconds, and as Suri's mind came to a grinding halt, she suddenly remembered where she heard it. Most people in Dragongard could remember hearing the voice of the Queendragon, as the elected ruler of the new town wasn't keen to hide herself up in the Temple in which the mortals' new town had been built around now. Suri knew the voice of Alexstrasza, but the one she heard was radically different. Gone was the aloofness, the authority, and almost otherworldly grace. Instead, there was the teasing, gently prodding voice of a mother trying to get her child to get out of bed, or in this case, off her breast. 'No,' Suri's mind was unable to admit that this was happening. 'This isn't real...I'm still dreaming or something!' It was impossible even to consider such a bizarre situation. 'Oh, Light, let me go back to being a baby!' At least if she were acting like a baby again, it would lessen the feeling of impending doom and embarrassment she felt growing in her mind. Her mouth was still sucking breastmilk (sweet, creamy, delicious milk) even as the gnome tried to force herself back into her infantile state of mind. 'Come on; it was so easy last time! Goo-goo gaga, me baby, I wuv diapers!' She kept repeating a humiliating mantra in her mind, but it did not produce the desired results. She was totally and completely aware of how this situation would look in the next few seconds. "Suri," The Queendragon spoke up again, "I know you are back to normal now. Don't be shy or embarrassed. Now, can you please remove yourself from my nipple, baby?" A gentle pat on the gnome's diapered bottom signaled that she had to stop and face the music. Suri opened her eyes and looked up at the smiling face of Alexstrasza. She was almost taken aback by the look of love and compassion directed down at her. Just as she sounded, the disguised dragon did not look disgusted or upset at this situation. Everything came back into focus, and suddenly Suri's lips detached from the dripping nipple as if the gnome just touched fire. The gnome became keenly aware of the Queendragons state of undress, along with her own, and then promptly looking around to see the other woman, 'Mira,' she reminded herself, was also naked. Suri didn't know if that made the situation better or worse. She was the only one wearing anything, and it was the worst possible thing for such a strange occasion. Now suddenly aware of the exposed state and the thick diaper taped around her bottom, Suri did the only thing possible in this situation. She started to grovel before her ruler, "Ahh-L-lady Alexstrasza! I mean, my queen?! I'm so...I mean-I no words!" The diapered rogue was trying to process so many things at once. The effects of the past few dreams, that last one with her mother, waking up with her adult mind while getting breastfed by an all-powerful dragon and wearing a diaper with another naked woman in the room. She also felt an infantile regret at having to pull away from the source of delicious milk. Regret and frustration built up, causing tears to form in her eyes, "My lady...I'm so sorry! This must be so disgusting and strange!" She didn't feel a babyish outburst coming, but rather one from a confused, terrified, and humiliated woman. Suri considered herself lucky if she got out of this with only being kicked out of the Marshalls, if not exiled from Dragongard entirely. The dragon, however, waved off the comment, "Nonsense. I rather enjoyed myself. It seems your sense of awareness is back now as well." Mira, however, then spoke up, "Alexstrasza?" She sounded quite surprised for some reason. "You are...goodness, you should've told me!" Now the Death Knight sounded alarmed about something. What had happened while Suri was "out" from whatever magic affected her? "Oh, silly me. I forgot to introduce myself!" The silly and almost comical tone caused Mira, and even Suri, to stare at the Queendragon, who gave them both a bemused smile. Suri was bewildered at seeing the normally stately and regal woman acting like this was all according to some amusing plan. 'What is happening?! Gods, I am so confused!' Suri barely realized something else; the front of her diaper had gotten a bit warmer as well. 'Wait...what?' She barely felt any sort of indicator that she needed to pee. The feeling of a warm diaper was...nice? 'Oh...oh no.' As she attempted to make sense of this new feeling of enjoyment, the other two women were still talking. "You forgot?" Mira sounded a bit outraged, "How do you forget to say, 'Oh, by the way, my name is Alexstrasza the Queendragon'?!" "Well, someone decided to get all huffy with me, and that caused a certain baby girl to wake up." Suri blushed hard as she realized that Alexstrasza was referencing her. One of the world's most powerful creatures saw Suri as a "baby girl" now. "For the love of... never mind. I'm glad introductions are out of the way." She shook her head and stared at Suri with a scrutinizing look. "So, it sounds like you are mostly back to normal." Both women looked down at the diapered gnome expectantly, who still looked ready to cry and red-faced. "I don't know what normal is anymore!" She turned back to look at her ruler, "What is happening?!" This time the tears did start to fall from Suri's eyes, "Why am I in a diaper?!" "You don't remember?" Mira asked, sounding surprised now. "I brought you back into my room, and you seemed lucid until you had a small break down." She tried to recall what she was referencing and then soon realized that wasn't some strange dream on top of the other two, "That...that happened? Oh, gods...I pissed myself in front of you!" "And then promptly regressed into acting like a toddler." Mira followed up without any sympathy. Suri realized something else from that dream, "You threatened to torture me!" "Mira!" Alexstrasza sounded scandalized upon hearing that, "Why would you do such a thing?" "I-I was scared something happened to Henry!" Mira tried to explain herself, "I wasn't going to do it!" The Queendragon ignored her remarks, and Suri suddenly felt a strong and warm pair of arms envelop her body, bringing her face back in between those heavenly breasts. "Poor baby girl got so scared she had an accident." Her words stung at what little maturity and dignity she had left in this situation, but every other part of her felt extremely happy to be hugged right now. All these confusing developments caused her to start gently sobbing and crying. "I'm sorry!" She repeatedly muttered as if asking for forgiveness for having an accident. A voice in the back of her mind told her that was why she needed to wear her diapers, and Suri had a hard time arguing against that claim. Her only solace now was that she didn't have another breakdown. "It's okay," Alexstrasza's gentle words of encouragement and her little backrubs did make Suri feel better. "Everything will be okay, I promise." Suri believed the Queendragons' words. That ultimately gave her the final encouragement to just unleash all the feelings of frustration and embarrassment she felt as she cried, this time as a woman. Somehow, this didn’t make her feel all that better. Suri took a few minutes to calm herself down and, once again, reluctantly pulled away from the Queendragons embrace. Alexstrasza kept smiling at her while Mira grimaced about something. Suri tried to make further sense of what she was feeling and what had happened. Suri could focus on the other aspects of what may or may not have happened now that the feelings of guilt and shame passed. For starters, her body felt...different. It felt good but also sluggish. It was like she got all the old wounds and scars fixed entirely. But then it also felt like there was more body fat on her body now, and her muscles felt weaker. There were also strange desires rolling around her head as she saw the two women's bare breasts before her. Then there was the diaper, which Suri swiftly got used to and enjoyed the comfortable feeling it provided. Whatever magic-induced infantilism had taken hold of her, it hadn't gone away. Suri needed some answers. So, Suri did the only logical thing and asked both women what exactly had happened to her. The explanation took the better part of thirty to forty-five minutes to explain fully. The more and more she heard, the more Suri wanted to either cry or scream in frustration. 'A magic diaper bag did this to me?!' However, things only got worse as Mira and Alexstrasza explained what this all meant for Suri in the long run. The bag, or Gift, had reacted defensively towards her harming the "carrier," this Henry, and caused an irreversible set of soul, mental, and physical changes to Suri. "What...what does that mean?" Suri spoke up finally from the bed. The gnome covered her body with a blanket, while Mira and Alexstrasza continued, for some reason, to continue speaking in the nude. She hated how beautiful and mature they both looked now, especially as Suri was still wearing her diapers. The Queendragon sighed before gently speaking, "It means that you'll have...certain issues and tendencies from now on. I'm sure you've already noticed a few of them." Suri's eyes widen, "No...you can't mean that I need..." She gulped even as she already knew the answers, "...diapers?" Alexstrasza gave a sympathetic nod, "Among other things, depending on the true severity of the aether reconfiguration. You'll probably be more predisposed towards infantile practices; bottle breaking, needing help eating food, a desire towards breastmilk, more emotional outbursts, enjoying baby toys, and a greater need of affection and attention." Each announcement caused Suri to whimper and bury her head into her blanket. She really was a baby now. Mira, however, decided to speak up. "Well, it might not be as simple as just acting like a total baby." She looked over at Suri before pulling the blanket away from the gnome, causing her to gasp in surprise. "You might not have noticed it, but your breasts got bigger. Your hips did as well. You see, this 'device' has a funny way of responding to Henry's desires, and it also results in increased sexual preferences towards diapers and infantile behavior. In short, you'll be getting a lot more aroused now." Suri had enough, "Oh great, so I'm just a fucking pervert now like your precious Henry?!" She couldn't believe it. Not only did she have to live with this indignation, but it also tainted her entire sexual experience now? How would she ever get any man once the gnome explained that she liked to wear and use diapers like a baby?! Mira looked ready to say something, but the Queendragon spoke up, "Suri, you will not use such language to describe someone else like that, is that understood?" The Queensdragon harsh words surprised Suri, and the motherly tone caused the gnome to start tearing up at getting "yelled" out by her ruler, "Y-y-yes..." Suri didn't even realize that she put her thumb in her mouth and started to suck on it. However, Alexstrasza grabbed it and pulled it out, "Don't suck on your thumb; use a paci. But Suri, you have to understand that this isn't the time to lash out at us or anyone. I promise you that I will be taking serious steps to help you through this. Because this isn't your fault, my daughter should've known better than to send a spy, especially someone untrained in magical arts. You aren't going to be punished, but please try to understand the reality of this situation." Suri didn't say anything; all she could do was look away because she didn't want her ruler to see one of her subjects in such conflicted distress. "Will I ever be normal again?" "Perhaps, but I cannot make promises. I'm not the one that will be able to reverse anything." "But you did something to fix me!" Suri pointed out with desperation, "Can't you just undo this reconfiguration?!" "I can only absorb the aether energies in your body, but I can't mold or shape or direct it." Alexstrasza sighed as she tried to approach this from a different angle and gave a patient look towards the gnome, "Suri, try to find some bright spots in this situation." Her mother's words came back to Suri's mind. 'Try to have fun,' but what pleasure was there to be had in this situation? Alexstrasza mentioned that her mind, body, and soul were now focused on infantile behavior, and Mira mentioned that also meant sexual pleasure. Was it actually possible for Suri to enjoy herself through all of this? The shame she felt said otherwise, "I'm having a hard time seeing any, your grace." She pulled the blanket back over her body, "From what you two are saying, I'm different now. I'm not the same Suri from this morning, and I might never be again." “Now, that is just not true." Mira spoke up now, "Suri, listen to me. You'll always be you no matter what anyone says otherwise or because of what some magic did to you. Just because you are given this rather strange set of circumstances doesn't make you any less a capable person or woman. You might have more infantile habits, need diapers, and need to make a few life adjustments, but you are still the same person you were before this all happened." It surprised Suri how much certainty there was in Mira's voice. And it did make her feel better, but Suri did feel different now. "I...don't know. Am I really going to be okay?" Alexstrasza grabbed her hands to comfort her, "Yes, I can promise you that. Things might seem difficult at first, but everything will be alright, and nothing will change that. You are still Suri Rustwheel, a proud member of the Serpent Marshalls and Adherents, and a citizen of Dragongard. Your life will always be yours, no matter how odd it may turn into in the end." The Queendragon's hands felt warm, and Suri did feel better from both the warmth and words. "I-uh, I guess I should focus on the positives then?" At least her body felt a little better. Suri hated to say it, but Mira pointing out that her "assets'' increased was certainly a nice bonus. 'I suppose stakeouts got a whole lot easier thanks to the diapers...' Her liege nodded, "If it helps, your body likely just got a significant improvement in terms of health conditioning. I dare say, it might have even taken ten years of stress off your body." That got her attention, "It did?" Suri's skin certainly looked a lot healthier now, "Huh. Well, I guess I won't be getting wrinkles anytime soon." "It's more than just cosmetic." Alexstrasza smiled, "Your body and soul were likely healed entirely. I dare say, you might have gained a decade of healthy living entirely." Suri's eyes widened as she looked down at her hands and the rest of her body, 'Bigger tits and an ass, I look and feel better, and I got ten additional good years in my life? Well, I suppose if I lived long enough, I'd have ended up pissing myself without any control regardless.' She had heard how older creatures tended to 'fall apart' in advanced age. Besides, the gnome had also been bombarded by non-lethal radiation upon leaving Gnomeregan all those years ago. 'Huh, well...not all that bad, I guess.' A gnome tried to find the positives in all things. "I guess when you look at it that way...ending up in diapers forever and acting like a baby occasionally isn't the be-all and end-all worst thing." As she shifted slightly, the cooling wet diaper feeling reminded her that it would take a long time to get used to her new underwear, which was just one part of this whole experience. 'It's okay...I'll just take things slow and not get overwhelmed.' She told herself with some confidence, "Okay...I suppose I can try and handle this with as much grace and confidence as possible." Mira sighed in relief while Alexstrasza smiled proudly, "Good girl, that's the right mindset to have!" She was practically cheering, and it caused Suri to blush again at seeing such a powerful creature as the Life-Binder cheering her for accepting needing to wear diapers. There were a few questions on her mind, "Err, what do I do now?" She tried to focus on what she needed to do next and then realized something crucial, which caused the gnome's eyes to widen, "OH NO! I-I forgot to report in after I completed my mission!" Suri scrambled out of bed, ignoring the two women's confused look. However, they did watch as the gnome got off and promptly lost her footing. A combination of her weakened body and the bulky diaper caused her to fall to her bottom with a crinkly 'poof Suri seemed almost shocked at having fallen to her bottom. All things considered, it was likely completely negated by the bottom padding of the diaper. Then they heard the familiar hissing sound, and they watched as the front of the gnomes diaper began to discolor and swell significantly. Suri's body, which had been slowly peeing in her diaper for the last hour, finally had enough. The small trickle turned into a flood, spreading across her infantile-covered womanhood. A combination of embarrassment and a growing need for a diaper change caused the next event to unfold. As that was when Mira and Alexstrasza noticed her bottom lip trembling and her eyes starting to water. Suri whimpered and her fists balled up as the realization of what she just did came full force. It seemed that her previous desire to act like a baby upon "waking" up had finally answered at the worse time. "Oh, oh no, sweetie, don't cry-" The Queendragon tried to calm down the gnome after such a little thing, but Mira winced as she knew what was coming next. The adult baby opened her mouth and outcome an infantile wail, "Waaaaaahhhhhh!" Both women sighed in unison before they got to work on calming down Suri. It seemed that this wasn't going to be as easy a journey for the young woman as they initially thought. Mira couldn't help but smile as she watched Alexstrasza, the Alexstrasza, gentle rock Suri in her arms while patting her back and whispering that she just had a little tumble. "Shh..." The Queendragon whispered, "Dry those tears and calm down. It was just a little oopsie." Mira didn't miss the not-so-subtle check by the Queendragon when she pulled the back of Suri's diaper to see if she left another messy gift for them to clean. It truly amazed the Death Knight to see how easily Alexstrasza just rolled with all of this. It must have been due to who knows how many thousands of years of taking care of children. This must have been nothing for her. The Death Knight was actually jealous of Alexstrasza, along with being envious of Suri. It was a confusing combination of feelings, to say for sure. 'And Henry got the same treatment from her. I still can't believe it.' Perhaps Mira should also add acting possessive to the list of feelings. 'She took my baby boy, acts like a better mother than me, and now I want to be babied by her? Light preserve me; I think I've been unconsciously intimidated into being submissive.' Mira did what she could to help Suri calm down despite these feelings. Granted, she felt like a third wheel in this instance. What surprised her was when Suri just suddenly stopped her wailing, "W-wha-what?" She looked around as if she just lost a chunk of time. "I just...Oh Light, I don't even...what came over me?!" She noticed who was holding her and then quietly 'eep'd' before covering her breasts again. Suri then winced as she felt the wet diaper, "Oh...my diap-" The rogue winced and stopped herself, unable to say 'my diaper' entirely, "Err, I need to c-change." Alexstrasza nodded, "I will get right on that, but you need to explain what caused you to panic. You mentioned something about needing to report in." Mira was interested to hear about that as well. Suri sounded like she was due to report back to someone for a successful mission for the Marshalls. "Let me guess," she interjected, "You need to report back to your CO?" She quickly nodded, "Yes! He's going to be furious with me. W-what time is it even?" "About a couple hours after midnight." Suri looked aghast, "Oh, I'm so fucked." "Language." Both Mira and Alexstrasza interjected as one. The Death Knight spared only a single glance towards the other woman. "Might I make a suggestion, Life-Binder?" The Queendragon looked over, "Yes?" "A handwritten note or order or something to keep Suri from getting out of trouble might do wonders here." She smiled, "An excellent idea!" And with the snap of her fingers, a floating piece of parchment and quill appeared hovering in the air next to the Queendragon. "I was already planning on writing instructions for Suri for tomorrow, but I suppose now is a good enough time for it. In the meanwhile, I suppose we should get her ready to head back to the Marshalls, less she gets into more trouble." Suri spoke up quietly, "C-can I get my clothes back...?" She blushed a crimson red, "And a change...please?" "Mama will get you into a fresh diapie right away and get this letter ready." Alexstrasza gave an inquiring look towards the Death Knight, "Can you get her clothes and a diaper bag ready?" The little gnome looked concerned, "Diaper bag?" "Of course, sweetie." There was a sugary tone to the Queendragon, "You are going to go through diapers like no one else. Plus, you'll need your bottles, pacifiers, little toys, and I saw some of the cutest clothing! Speaking of which, I think that a warm onesie will do you some good considering how cold it is outside. So I'll put that on you once I get your nighttime diaper on." An opened mouth and stunned Suri could only stare in silence. Mira had a small problem, "I don't really have a diaper bag on hand, at least not as the one Henry uses." Alexstrasza decided to deal with that problem with another snap of her fingers, causing a strange but expensive-looking backpack to appear, "Here, use this one. It's what all the adventurers use. It's a magic bag of space-holding. You can put an entire suite of knight armor, including weapons and horse barding, into it and still have room for much more." Mira stared at the bag for a few seconds. She had never found a need for such an item herself. Her armor had runes that could store items, but it wasn't like the Death Knight had any worldly possession until just a few days ago. She would need to get one or two for herself and Henry. "Convenient." "Now then," The dragon turned back to the tiny adult-baby girl, "Let's get you into a nice, dry diaper." Suri tried not to look at either woman as the humiliation began to unfold. There wasn't anything that could be done to lessen it, so she tried her best to roll with the flow of it. However, that became impossible as Alexstrasza looked so happy at the prospect of changing Suri. "Lie down, sweetie." She ordered, and Suri didn't even have the choice to obey as the Queendragon opted to push her down onto the blanket gently. Suri hated how small she felt, even more so than usual, upon staring up at the stunning and still naked woman. Alexstrasza's hands glowed for a second, and a spare diaper and some nearby changing supplies floated by her. Suri noticed how incredibly thick this new diaper looked. It was probably fluffy and soft. Her mind focused on the cute designs and realized that getting out of this wet diaper, warm as it was, and into something dry, was desirable. Her thumb slipped into her mouth, and she started to suck on it. "Ah-ah," Her queen shook a finger at her, "No thumb sucking." She pulled out the gnome's thumb, and then a magic-powered pacifier instantly slipped into her mouth. The taste of berries was detected, and Suri realized that it tasted great and instantly began to suck on the fake nipple in her mouth. Images of milky nipples and breasts filled her mind, causing the action to feel both necessary and beneficial to keep her calm. The Queendragon slipped the clean diaper under her bottom without much preamble, and then her hands ripped off the tapes to her diaper. Suri squirmed when she felt the cool air between her legs. Ironically enough, she felt a little better to know that everyone in the room was completely naked now, even if Suri was going to be diapered within the next few minutes. "Hold still." She gently ordered as she grabbed a rag and then summoned a small waterball. "Let me clean your butt and womanhood." At first, the feeling of the water upon her skin felt nice. Like a gentle wash, followed by a bit of scrubbing. Then something peculiar happened as Suri felt her legs being grabbed and then pulled up. "Now then, let's clean that little hole of yours," And with that nonchalant remark, a small geyser of water shot up into her rectum. "MPHM?!" She exclaimed behind her pacifier, which even from the sudden intrusion, she didn't go to spit out. It felt odd, not uncomfortable, but just odd. It lasted a good ten seconds before the water rescinded from her rectum. The dragon seemed bemused, "There we go, nice and clean after your poopy accident." She dried her bottom off before a powderpuff appeared and gently dabbed the gnome's smooth bottom with baby powder. "And smooth as a baby's bottom!" Suri felt a very light smack upon her bottom, which caused her to squirm again. The rogue was also paying attention to what she just mentioned, 'When did I poop myself?!' This wasn't her first diaper change for tonight, and evidently, it was a messy one. Which Alexstrasza changed... Alexstrasza changed her poopy diaper. 'I'm done...just, let me get through this.' Suri promised herself she was going to get extremely drunk sometime this week. Her trial wasn't over yet, because as soon as her bottom was on the new diaper, Alexstrasza proceeded to move the waterball towards her crotch. 'She can't possibly mean to...' Once again, a small geyser of water shot up into her vagina. "HRMMM!" She exclaimed, and her hands grabbed the bedding as a bizarre feel arose from her sex. It was gentle, but it intruded all the same. Every woman knew how to clean their pussy to some extent, but getting touched and cleaned by a woman and in such a humiliating fashion...Suri felt hot now. Embarrassment and humiliation turned into strange arousal. It wasn't because of the water itself, but that it reached this point. Getting her most intimate places cleaned before being diapered like an infant. It was just too much for her, but thankfully it lasted only a few seconds. Her heart raced all the same, and she didn't know what to feel anymore. "Now, you are nice and clean. So much easier than a bath." Alexstrasza willed the powderpuff to do its job, and Suri now could smell the baby powder again as she gently sucked her pacifier and waited for her breathing to calm down. Her new lifestyle changes had only just started, and it brought up strange feelings and sensations. When Suri felt the front of the diaper being pulled up, it didn't invoke the same level of erotic arousal, but there were some all the same. She couldn't stop it, but Suri decided to watch as her diaper change was completed. Alexstrasza looked absolutely divine and in her element. Even though she was completely nude and dealing with a rather absurd situation, the maternal smile and gentle swaying of her breasts made Suri feel safe and calm. Her infantile side wanted so many things right now. She could only imagine how many men and women would've done anything to see the dragon's illusioned tits. Yet here was Suri getting the full treatment and the full show to boot. It was weird to imagine that she didn't want to forget this image, nor could she anyway. "One tape...two...three...and four!" The Queendragon counted each one and cheered at Suri when she finished, "Baby is nice and dry now!" Suri wanted to feel embarrassed, but instead, she felt happy. Her liege made this situation a lot more bearable, even at the cost of her dignity, 'Granted, not like I have any left now. Just embrace the baby side.' Her inner thoughts were sending her confusing messages. What did it matter at this point? "Okay, now stand up for me." Alexstrasza sounded excited as she grabbed Suri's hands and pulled her up with considerable ease. Suri felt awkward standing on the bed in such an outrageously thick diaper. It was like a small pillow was in between her legs, and Suri could only imagine how big her butt looked now. The dragon, however, almost squealed in delight at the image. "So cute!" She waved her hands, and a pink onesie and some white booties appeared floating next to her, "Okay, time for the final set-piece." One part of her wanted to say, 'What, no bonnet or mittens to complete the ensemble?' to make a small quip. That was until Suri realized that she would've looked adorable with some mittens and a bonnet. 'Wait; what?' The image just appeared in her head, of her standing in a pink onesie, diaper straining along the snaps while holding a baby bottle in her mittened hands. The booties, bonnet, and strangely enough, a pink bib making her out to be a little pink baby girl. And what's more, she imagined herself incredibly happy. Suri wanted to feel not just cute but “pretty.” Somehow, the thought of being beautiful or sexy wasn't her primary focus now in regards to being fashionable. That must have been those infantile thoughts again. 'Light help me if I start to wear more dresses and skirts. I am going to get noticed way too fast!' It would be one thing to get spotted wearing a diaper, and it was another thing entirely to get spotted wearing a diaper while wearing clothes that a toddler would wear. But she couldn't stop imagining how adorable she'd look after getting all dolled up. 'Light, it's like intentionally wearing a revealing dress, but in this case, just for the chance for everyone to see my thick diapies!' Such strange thoughts went unnoticed as Suri giggled and almost started jumping on the bed, "Someone is excited, but hold still and lift those arms." Alexstrasza ordered as the Queendragon held up the pink onesie. The gnome obeyed, and then her queen expertly pulled the thing over the rogue green hair and down. Suri found it to be a perfect fit around her little body. It felt wonderfully soft and warm, and it even showed off her curves. Not that Suri was focused on that, just that she felt safer with the onesie on along with her diapers. She must have also looked adorable. The whole thing felt nice, and it didn't even strain her breasts on the front. "Oh!" Suri remembered, "I need a bra." Alexstrasza shook her head, "You don't need one, at least not right now." She started working the snaps of the onesie around Suri's crotch. "Babies don't wear bras or panties." Such a thought didn't sit well with Suri, "...but what if someone sees my nipples? Besides, if my boobies got bigger, that means more weight!" "Just let her wear a bra." Mira called out as she kept stuffing Suri's diapers and baby supplies into her new diaper bag, "Just because you use magic on those knockers of yours to prevent back pain, the rest of us ladies have to make do." It was odd to see an annoyed look on the Life-Binders face, "Fine. You have my permission to wear your bras. Your panties, however, need to go as soon as you get back home." Suri winced and whimpered, no more sexy lace or cute cotton panties. Good underwear cost a fortune these days, and throw them out? 'No way. Just because I need diapers doesn't mean I don't need panties anymore.' The little thief was convinced that she should keep her underwear. Alexstrasza didn't need to know otherwise. The straps on her onesie were completed, and once Alexstrasza finished checking the leakguards of the diaper, ordered Suri to sit on the base of the bed. "Time for your booties." Her feet, which had been taken care of before but still showed the test of time and training, looked healthier than ever before. So as the Queendragon pulled and tightened the wispy laces, securing the two baby "shoes'' to Suri, the gnome was equally happy to find that they were soft, a perfect fit, and surprisingly felt like they could move through even rough terrain. 'I think I could probably just walk home like this!' The thought caused a rainbow of strange feelings and fears. The idea of walking home in just a diapered onesie and with baby booties was just an absurd notion for multiple reasons. The first being that she'd have been branded either crazy or a deviant for walking around in such clothing. Her reputation would instantly tank. And most people would remember her as the adult baby who walked around in a onesie and clearly diapered. On the other hand, the thrill and rush from such an experience were causing Suri to feel increasingly hot in her chest and crotch. There was technically a chance she could get away with no one spotting her. After all, she was an accomplished rogue, and there was only the night guard outside. Then again, maybe she didn't want to hide and see if she could waddle her way back home in the open? Maybe she wanted people to see her as just a big baby now? "Okay, all done." Alexstrasza interrupted Suri's train of thought as she helped the gnome off the bed. "You look positively adorable." Suri certainly felt that way as she took a few steps like a toddler getting on their feet. The diaper caused her legs to waddle; there was a distinct crinkling noise coming from her person, yet the onesie muffled it, and the smell of baby powder hung around the gnome. "I feel...silly? Yeah, silly is the right word. I don't feel bad, but I certainly feel strange." She started feeling around her diapered bottom and crotch. This diaper certainly felt a lot thicker than the other one. The gnome shuddered as her pussy briefly rubbed against the soft padding. 'Hmm, okay, diapers are certainly not all bad.' And that wasn't one of the infantile thoughts telling her that... "So, I guess I'll just take that letter, get my diaper bag, and go." Suri tried to sound as nonchalant as possible, hoping that she could handle this situation by forcing some control or normalcy with her own decisions. Alexstrasza started to giggle at the diapered gnomes statement. "What?" The dragon pointed down at her Suri's diaper, "Sweetie, don't you want some clothes first? It's quite chilly outside. Unless you wanted everyone to see, you walking around in just that onesie and your diapers?" The naked woman leaned down to look at Suri at eye level with that knowing smirk, "Because that would be silly for you to do." Suri gulped and felt her face flush again as she awkwardly smiled, "Ha-haha, yeah, I forgot about my clothes! How silly of me..." "They are clean and warm, by the way." Mira joined the conversation, holding up the diaper bag and Suri's clothes. She handed everything to the gnome, "Think you can handle the rest?" Thankful for the change in subject, she grabbed her stuff and got to work at getting dressed by herself, "Right, yeah." She keenly noticed her missing panties but didn't bother asking for them, opting just to put on her shirt and dress combo. Surprisingly, the onesie didn't feel awkward underneath the adult clothes, and even her booties fit into her shoes like socks. It was nice now being the only one wearing clothing; it didn't make her feel self-conscious standing next to the two alpha females. As Suri took a moment to survey herself, there was no real indication that she was wearing a diaper or any other clothing articles. Her ass certainly stood out more, and she was certain her breasts were a lot more noticeable. 'Well, that is a nice look for me.' "Now then, before we adjourn this rather interesting meeting between the three of us, I will offer some last words of advice to you, little one." The Queendragon handed the letter to Suri, "I want you to know right now; this letter will explain everything to your commander." She blinked, "Err, everything?" "As in the diapers and babyish tendencies. It will be explained as an advanced curse symptom that we will be working to resolve. Still, until then and under decree from the Wyrmsrest and yours truly, certainly 'accessibilities' and considerations will be given towards you." For once, the tone in Alexstrasza's voice indicated there would be no argument in this development. Panic stabbed at Suri's mind, "B-but I can't let the Grand Marshal know about this!" "So you wanted to hide this? How long do you think you could get away with it? What about having to explain why you failed to report back in time?" Mira interjected and crossed her arms under those stupidly beautiful breasts of hers, "Face it, Suri, there are too many questions that would be asked, and did you really want to have your CO find out about this from someone else?" She couldn't deny that logic, "But...I can't..." Was there really any better way? She whimpered and moaned again, "Ugh..." She took the letter, "Okay..." "Suri, I've said it before, and I'll repeat it, but I promise you that I will look towards fixing this situation and having someone help you get through until you are ready to be on your own," Alexstrasza kneeled and fixed a few strands of loose hair on the gnome, "You won't be alone through this, okay?" Suri felt better having the Lifebinder on her side for this whole thing with a reluctant nod. "Okay..." The dragon smiled before a bit of magic was felt, and a pacifier approached the gnome, "Now, you need to be aware that certain things might set you off. When you feel the need to cry, and I mean that in the infants' sense, do what you can to calm yourself down." She grabbed the floating pacifier and held it out to the gnome, "Soothers like this, baby toys, and maybe even a hug or cuddle should help do the trick." Glancing down at the pacifier, Suri grimaced as she thought of the worst case, "But what if I'm in the middle of public or during a mission? I can't just start sucking on a pacifier." "Well, you might have to. Is it better to have a tantrum in public or be seen having a pacifier in your mouth?" Either option sounded awful, but Suri had to agree that having a breakdown in the middle of a public place over a soaked diaper would be a nightmare to explain. "I really have no control over this stuff, do I?" She felt so powerless. "Not necessarily," Mira spoke up, "After everything I've seen with my baby boy, it's possible that enough willpower can overcome certain desires. If it helps Suri, you can remember that you are an adult, a woman, a spy, and a survivor. Keep that in mind whenever you think you are powerless because you are not powerless at all." Alexstrasza nodded, "Mira is right. Just remember who you trust that you can overcome the problems before you. Don't be afraid to ask for help, Suri. This city was founded because all races of Azeroth could work towards a common goal and betterment for all. You aren't the only one that has had to try and adapt to a new reality, but I think in due time, you'll be able to overcome the adversities." "Things will get better," Mira spoke quietly and with a small smile, "Trust me on that." Suri felt overwhelmed by their kind words and confidence in her, and it certainly helped her focus her center on accepting this new way of life. Suri reminded herself that this wasn't the end of the world, that her entire life wasn't over or radically altered, at least not in any truly negative way. 'I can do this...I'm not alone.' Without so much as a second thought, Suri leaned forward and hugged the Lifebinder. "Thank you, my Queen." This wasn't the time to pretend to be a baby and call her a mother. Right now, Suri wanted to thank the individual that went to such lengths to help her. Warm, strong, and yet amazing gentle arms wrapped around the gnome, "I was more than happy to help, Suri." They were embraced for a moment before Suri decided to break away from it. Those raging thoughts demanded that she hug 'mama' again and drink from her breasts, but she forced those thoughts down. There would be time later to confront them. 'I can already tell I'll be doing a lot of masturbating now.' That would help keep those new desires at bay. Suri turned to Mira and looked apologetic, "I just want to say, I'm so sorry about any panic that I brought on by helping kidnap your 'baby boy,' and I do appreciate you taking the time to take care of me. For what it's worth, I think being with you was one of the better parts of my time here in Dragongard." That honesty seemed to surprise Mira, "Oh...that's, well, thank you." She kneeled to her level and then kissed Suri on the forehead, "For what it was worth, you were cute, even if you were a little crybaby." She then hugged the gnome. Suri felt cold hugging the Death Knight, but there was still quite a bit of warmth all the same. 'I really am a crybaby,' Suri thought to herself as she felt tears stinging in her eyes. She had become so much more emotional after this change, but the little spy couldn't deny that she also felt happier. 'But I don't want to be alone anymore. I miss mama...' A small part of Suri wanted to ask either woman if she could come and visit them, but that felt silly. Mira was likely going to leave Dragongard at some point, and Suri wasn't about to ask Alexstrasza to take the time out of her busy schedule to come and baby Suri. Besides, Alexstrasza took this much effort to help a little diaper girl like herself. 'No, I'll take their advice and shoulder this myself.' She was determined not to let this second infancy control her; she was still a woman and an accomplished survivor. 'If nothing else, I'll find some joy out of this.' Suri would have to make plenty of adjustments, but she could pull this off. "Well, I guess I'll take off then...it was nice meeting you both." She hoisted the diaper bag over her shoulders. She didn't feel any weight, but she knew there were likely dozens of diapers on top of everything else. Suri would need to find a new supplier for these plastic ones. Otherwise, she'll need to invest in cloth diapers. Fortunately, the Adherents still maintained close ties to all third parties in the Horde and Alliance. Maybe she could send a request for more diapers to Iron Forge, along with a letter for mama? Alexstrasza and smiled at the gnome, "Go in peace, Suri. Now, if you'll excuse Mira and me...we need to go over a few things." "Right," The Death Knight grumbled, "We really do need to talk." Suri didn't want to bother them any further, even though she didn't want to leave. As she started to walk towards the door, her diaper crinkled loudly, and it caused both women to giggle at the sound. It broke the tension and even caused Suri to smile and giggle a little. As she opened the door and went to exit, Mira uttered one last comment towards her, "Bye-bye sweetie, run home to your crib." The gnome blushed but kept her smile, deciding to leave on a positive note; the gnome grabbed her pacifier and popped it into her mouth before she turned around and gave a small wave to them both, "Otay! Nigh-nigh!" Her words slurred sloppily before she giggled one last time and closed the door. Now there was only silence. The hallways she was in were empty. Everyone was asleep or passed out drunk. Suri was all alone now, a newborn in this world. She thought about taking out her pacifier, fearing someone would see her. But it was now early in the morning, and most people were gone now. The low light of torches and mage fire would make it difficult to see her, and that was if she allowed for anyone too. Perhaps no one would even care if they did? 'No, I want them to care. Maybe they'll laugh and embarrass me, but maybe someone will feel like talking to me, asking me questions? Maybe I'll get lucky, and they'll want to change my diaper or baby me? I could always find a guy into adult babies...' She thought to herself and, with a smile, started taking her first crinkly steps into her new life. --- One more big chunk after this.

Alright, another very long chapter. Lots of smut and WAFF --- Chapter Nineteen, Part One: Mama Dragon Comes to Visit A few hours had passed, and Mira was still worried about Henry. Even so, the Death Knight hadn't moved from her spot in bed or stopped holding the infantilized gnome in her arms. She wanted to be out there, looking for him. As every minute passed, Mira kept thinking that something horrible would happen to him. But she had no means of finding him or explaining the situation without causing too much of a ruckus or sounding crazy. And then Mira couldn't just leave Suri alone, and trying to explain anything with an infantilized and diapered gnome woman in her arms would've caused a lot of problems. 'Life is most certainly exciting around Henry, also a lot more worrying as well.' Mira was trying her best in light of everything. Henry was a survivor, just like her. He might not have gone through the same trials as the Death Knight, but he hadn't survived this long without having a bit of skill and a lot of luck. 'Hopefully, it was a woman that kidnapped him. He seems to have luck when it comes to them.' Mira hated the idea of another woman touching her Henry, but there wasn't much she could do to stop them. Most certainly, Henry wasn't going to if he was into them. The Death Knight was willing to allow her baby to form more attachments, but Mira would need to cut him off at some point. 'If he gets more than a dozen women, it'll be too much for him.' She dreaded thinking about how he would take care of that many women that wanted his attention. Thinking about his situation made Mira remember that she was getting jealous of all the attention Henry was getting, but she understood why. More importantly, she still needed to contend with these strange adult-baby desires brewing in her mind. 'One problem at a time, Mira.' And speaking of adult babies other than Henry or Mira, the one in her arms shifted as she got comfortable. Suri's left thumb was firmly in her mouth now even she had fallen asleep with Mira's nipple beforehand. 'How are we going to deal with you, Suri?' Someone was going to come for her, sooner or later. The infantilized gnome cuddled up against the nude Death Knight, just like Henry would, and slept soundly. Mira's fingers gently probed the diaper and found that it was quite soaked now. 'No control at all. She's like completely incontinent now.' So that confirmed Mira’s fears. Suri was likely stuck in diapers for the rest of her life. That is unless Henry found a way to reverse the magic. Even if she returned to being a thinking adult, Suri would never live down the shame of losing her potty training. 'Poor girl.' Mira could scarcely imagine how hard it would be for Suri to make that life change. What made all the worse was that Suri would just wet and mess herself without any real forewarning. 'She'd need to be wearing thick diapers, which would be quite noticeable. Poor little girl, trying to hide her waddle...' Mira imagined a humiliated Suri trying to hide her diapers from others, continually fretting and scared that someone would notice and call the gnome out. And if some parts of her infantile mind remained, then her only solace might be in acting out like a baby. 'She'd only humiliate herself then, getting caught and then crying out like a toddler.' The little rogue certainly had the lungs of one. Considering how Suri reacted, Mira expected it would be a rather loud show. Suri's only hope would be someone to take charge, either a daddy or mommy figure, to strip and change her diapers before calming her down. Mira started shifting her legs in bed, beginning to savor the warmth of the room, or at least what she thought was because of the room, as she continued to imagine Suri's new adult-baby life. 'Henry and I couldn't let her fall into such a life. We'll need to take her with us, even if she gets back to normal.' Mira grimaced at the thought of another woman in her baby boy's life. Still, Mira figured if she could control Suri, make the gnome just another baby like Henry, then the two could maintain a purely platonic relationship. At the same time, she fulfilled Henry's sexual and romantic needs. The Death Knight didn't notice her right hand moving down and under the covers, as she used her other to keep the sleeping gnome close to her chest, 'I'll need to keep her my thumb for a while. She'll likely resist at first, but with enough humiliation and babying, she'd come around to it.' Mira wanted to believe that it was possible to reduce someone like Suri down to being a docile and obedient baby girl. Henry might have been a submissive and obedient little boy, but he had that growing maturity to him, plus he already showed Mira that he was more than capable of being independent when he desired it. Suri would be different. Mira loved the idea of Henry having a playmate, another actor to humiliate alongside himself, and Mira could enjoy having a baby girl. 'That is unless I wanted to be the baby girl.' Mira paused in her musings as that thought came screaming back to her mind. This desire wasn't just some far-flung thought now, but an honest to god's need. How was she supposed to reconcile it, though? 'I can't be a baby alongside the two of them, certainly not with Suri if she is likely to do this forever. But what if my want to wear diapers gets too intense again?' Mira wanted to further explore wearing diapers, maybe even trying out her binky. However, Mira knew that it would ruin that blasted power dynamic between her and Henry if she got caught at all. She had to be the dominant one in their relationship. The Death Knight couldn't be cooing and gurgle in diapers next to Henry and Suri and expect either of them to take Mira seriously. 'But I still want to wear diapers...there has to be some way.' How else could she explain a need without completely losing control? Then it struck her, 'Of course!' Mira knew what to do now, 'I can fake being incontinent!' All she had to do was pretend or explain some excuse to Henry that his magic caused her body to heal to the point of needing to relieve herself. The best part was that this wasn't entirely false, and Henry would likely be overjoyed to hear it. 'I can then explain why it happens, act all embarrassed at first before reasserting dominance over him. I'll just need to make sure that he doesn't feel too guilty over this.' He was such a considerate young man, perhaps to a fault. Mira was all smiles now and imagined how fun it would be to be openly diapered and still be the mommy. 'Any little jokes directed my way will ensure a spanked bottom or two.' Secretly Mira was going to love all the teasing and tiny embarrassments, but it would also make for a different bonding experience between her and Henry, likely Suri as well. She couldn't wait for the day for Suri to ask why mommy was wearing diapers and if she was a baby too. Mira would gently explain things while thinking that she was one, even if she had to "fake" being incontinent to make it all work. As Suri's padded bottom crinkled in her hand, causing Mira to smirk, she got another crazy idea. 'But if the bag was able to remove Suri's incontinence, maybe I can use it to make myself incontinent as well? It only responded to my other requests; why not that one!' Suddenly Mira felt a spike of perverted pleasure flowing through her body as her hand started to play with herself. But the idea was so absurd in her mind. The Death Knight was slowly returning to be alive, and the first thing she wanted to do was ruin her body again? All so she could wear and need diapers full-time? Mira started to realize how crazy it was to intentionally cause herself a possible lifetime of embarrassment. Neither Henry nor Suri had a choice in needing diapers, Henry grew up with them, and Suri needed them due to being a victim of happenstance. But Mira? She wanted to throw it away for a convenient excuse. "Ahh!" Mira quietly breathed as she started to pleasure herself, realizing a rather humiliating truth. 'Am I...am I a bigger baby then? They had no control, but I do, and I want to throw it all away. I want to wear diapers! I want to need them!' As she starts plunging a pair of fingers into her pussy, Mira savored the fantasy in her head. It amazed the Death Knight how enticing it was to help make Henry into a man, all the while she secretly regressed into an adult baby. But even then, she'd have enjoyed just getting babied next to Henry, or him and Suri, by someone else. However, Mira relished the idea of secretly being the bigger baby while acting like a mommy to Henry and Suri. The Death Knight knew it was wrong to think this way, but it was so naughty and underhanded that it was enticing. Besides, she wasn't hurting Henry or Suri in this way; it wasn't like she was planning on having an affair or betraying their trust. The Death Knight was doing what any baby or toddler liked to do: pretending to be a big girl even though she still needed diapers. Her children had done the same thing; Henry did it as well, so why not her? Mira's fingers found what she was looking for as she kept up the rhythm as they started rubbing her clit. Masturbation was still a "disgusting" act in her mind and certainly not as fun as Henry eating her out, but the Death Knight savored this private and naughty moment. Mira quietly gasped in pleasure as she imagined every horny fantasy in her mind. "I'm a naughty girl..." She whispered to herself, "Just a naughty baby girl." That little chant of hers was back. Something about it drove her wild, made her think she was regressing into what Mira thought was her baby mindset. It bemused her that she couldn't just become an adult baby freely. No, it had to be because the Death Knight deserved to be put back in diapers and made a baby. Someone had to push her over the edge, and what better way than because she didn't accept the truth about herself? Then again, maybe the question now wasn't that Mira hadn't accepted it, but when would she embrace it entirely? At what point would Mira drop the illusion and proudly admit to Henry that she wanted to wear diapers and act like a baby? It just felt so...awkward in her mind when she phrased it like that! However, it also sent another rush of pleasure down her spine. All this and more helped the Death Knight savor the emotional maelstrom in her heart and soul. She felt alive! Perhaps a tad hornier than she expected these days, but alive nonetheless! And now Mira felt hot as she pleasured herself with her eyes closed, no longer caring if Suri would wake up to see her new mommy masturbating and moaning like a little whore, all the while whispering about being a naughty baby girl. All Mira wanted right now was to be a big baby, just for a little bit. The desire was so intense; it almost made Mira forget about Henry. 'So close!' Mira thought as she felt the bubble of desire about to burst. Just a few more seconds and... Suddenly, there was a loud knock on the door. Mira was so surprised; she actually climaxed! "Ahh!" She loudly moaned before covering her mouth with her free hand and blushing loudly. There was no way that the person on the other side of the door didn't hear that! However, Mira pushed away any embarrassment as she realized that whoever was on the other side might have something to do with Henry. Quickly looking down at Suri, the little adult-baby girl was still sleeping soundly at the Death Knights side. Mira also now recognized another issue, namely how awkward this also looked. Mira still had no clothes on, for starters, and she likely didn't have enough time to put any on. Secondly, she had no idea if the person or persons outside were friendly. The concept of fighting in the nude was a novel one, but the risk to Suri’s was too great in such close quarters. Finally, how the hell did Mira explain the diapered gnome in her bed? 'Okay, I can handle this.' The Death Knight knew how to handle this delicately and swiftly. For starters, Mira had enough experience with moving a sleeping child or infant without disturbing them, and all Mira had to do here was not awaken Suri. So Mira cradled the sleeping gnome's head and gently laid it down on a pillow. Suri kept her thumb in her mouth the entire time, unaware of anything. After that, it was easy to pull the blanket over the gnome's whole body. Mira would still have a rather awkward situation of another woman sleeping in her bed, without the Death Knight wearing anything, but at least she wouldn't have to explain the diapers. Mira grimaced as she considered that any conversation could still awaken Suri from her slumber, 'In which case, it'll cause a lot more problems. I might have to have the conversation outside the room then...' Once again, Mira wasn't concerned if anyone saw her in the nude, it wasn't like she had anything else to wear, save for those training panties and that infantile bra. She felt a brief surge of heat surge from in between her legs, but she ignored it. As she got up from the bed, the knocking continued, although not as loudly this time. Mira stared at the door for a second before moving towards where she placed her rune war hammer down. If whoever was on the other side decided to start a fight, she'd have to defend herself. It had to be someone related to Henry's kidnapping, and Mira doubted it was someone from the inn, as she instructed that their room not be disturbed for the rest of the night. It might have been just a random checkup. But Mira wasn't taking any chances. Besides, Mira was hoping that it was someone that she could interrogate for answers and who wouldn't suddenly start to piss and regress themselves into second infancy. So, she grabbed her weapon and proceeded towards the door. The Death Knight willed her magic into being, causing the runic matter in her hands to power up with necrotic energies. Whoever was on the other side of the door decided to stop knocking once Mira stopped on her side. "Who is it?" She lifted the weapon, ready to either strike at the door or defend herself against any attack. It wouldn't offer much protection, but the rune energies would allow her to tank at least one blast of offensive magic. To Mira's surprise, though, she heard faint giggling that reminded Mira of...her mother? A woman's voice spoke out from the other side, and Mira heard how regal and powerful it sounded, "Just someone that a certain baby boy requested come and speak with you." There was a teasing tone, along with something that made the Death Knight think of a sultry tone. But it didn't matter, she knew about Henry! But Mira calmed herself; she couldn't just rush into things. "Is there anyone else with you?" Mira quietly asked while keeping the weapon at the ready. Just because this strange woman didn't sound like a threat didn't mean that she wasn't one. Mira could hear soft laughter, which remained the Death Knight more gentle wind-chimes than a bemused mother, "It's just me out here. Now, are you going to invite me in, sweetie?" The Death Knight blinked at hearing someone calling her "sweetie" and felt her cheeks warm slightly. Who the hell was this woman to call her something like that?! But it didn't matter now because the person on the other side might know where Henry was, which was crucial for Mira right now. She unlocked and swung open the door. On the other side, the woman was covered in a finely made grey cloak, which obscured most of her body and face, though the Death Knight could see beautiful red locks of hair and what looked to be a pair of golden eyes. But that didn't stop Mira from grabbing the woman's cloak and pulling her into the room. "Oh my!" She sounded bemused as she was brought inside. As soon as the Death Knight closed the door, she heard giggling from the woman. "No time to put on clothes, I see?" Mira ignored the taunting and tried to ascertain what she was dealing with. The woman had magic, and the cloak itself was magical; that much was certain to the Death Knight. So why hide then? Perhaps she was an assassin sent to kill Mira and didn't want anyone noticing her on the way out. Although if that was the case, Mira's would-be assassin had missed the opportunity to strike now. But it didn't matter; the Death Knight had questions. She held up her rune weapon towards the woman, "I'll ask again, who are you?" Mira's tone wasn't anything like the woman across from her. This was serious, especially since it might mean Henry's safety was hanging in the balance. The weapon’s threat in Mira's hands was necessary and justified in the Death Knight’s mind. Yet once again, the woman in front of her just giggled like a bemused mother and held up her hands in a placating gesture, "I'm just someone who came to check in on Henry's current mommy. No need for threats, implied or otherwise." Her tone was soft and comforting to Mira, and the Death Knight felt compelled to lower her war hammer. That was a familiar but uncomfortable feeling. Something was overpowering Mira's own will. The last entity that had done such a thing was the Lich King. Anger and fear boiled to the surface at remembering such a feeling of powerlessness, and it caused Mira to return the war hammer up in front of the strange woman, "Whatever you are doing right now, stop ." She growled out loud towards the stranger, "I will not let my mind be clouded or controlled again." A bit of frost started to generate around the Death Knight now as Mira stared at the woman. But to her surprise, she heard a gasp of concern from her. "Oh, dear, I'm so sorry. My aura must be affecting you. I do apologize." There was a genuinely apologetic tone now, but also a bit of concern as well. "I wasn’t considerate of your prior...situation, and I know Death Knights don't like anything related to mental magic, even if they are just calming effects." The woman then sighed, "We are getting off on the wrong foot here. Let me just make one a change and..." The strange woman took a couple of steps back from Mira before a slight humming in the air was felt. Mira was about to say she didn't care about who she was, only that she wanted to know about Henry, but then Mira felt a warm feeling wash across the room. It made the Death Knight stop in her tracks and go silent as she felt warmth from someone other than her baby boy. Extraordinarily enough, Mira felt like she was back home with Connor during a beautiful summer evening when the two of them used to just lounge in the cool evenings together. It didn't stop there as the woman's grey clock seemed to fade into nothingness, almost like fading red embers and flames, before Mira saw the practically nude body of the stranger. 'By the Light!' Mira stared and gaped at the incredibly beautiful, shapely, and now suddenly a very tall woman in front of her. However, that wasn't where the surprise ended as the stranger suddenly had horns on her head! 'A dragon!' Mira realized quickly enough; this person was a dragon using their illusion magic. They had beautiful crimson-colored hair, tanned skin, and gold glowing eyes. But seeing that body and the lack of clothing caused the Death Knight to blush hotly. Even her slightly undead body could not stop the response from seeing the unbelievably sexy creature in front of her! She was wearing nothing more than what looked like extravagant and seductive underwear, for starters. The panties hugged her hips and crotch perfectly, showing off those shapely legs and thighs before a pair of armored graves and shoes stopped any further exposure. Mira couldn't see where she was standing, but she figured this woman probably had a rather stunning backside. And, of course, her upper half was nothing short of spectacular. Why the dragon felt it was necessary to have a pair of breasts that would've made any mortal woman envious was beyond Mira, or that she needed to expose her stomach and wear only a beautifully crafted chainmail bra was another question for another time. At least she wore a pair of gauntlets that covered up to her elbows. The heart-shaped face staring back at Mira with a bemused expression and smile would've caused any man and likely plenty of women to melt at sight. Mira hated that this dragon had a body and smile that likely would've distracted even Connor. Mira most certainly hated that she was getting distracted by such things as well... Something about this dragon, or at least the form that she had taken, made Mira feel small before her. Maybe not small, but almost like she was underdeveloped. It was rare to have someone standing taller than her, well, there were plenty of races that stood taller than Mira, but the dragon felt tall in both stature and presence. The Death Knight felt compiled towards her, but not how the Lich King had done to her and others. It was something natural, familiar, and yet forgotten. "Now then," the dragon in disguise smirked as she seemingly sauntered back over to Mira...and the Death Knight realized that she was tall enough to get a good look at a pair of beautifully soft mounds of flesh that were her breasts. Mira also felt power and authority oozing off her body and aura at such proximity to the dragon. But what set Mira off to what she was feeling was the smell from this woman. It was impossible, but it was like Mira was close to her mother again. The scent of washed linens, fresh-baked bread, and the familiar smell of the perfume she used in the morning every year since the Death Knight could remember. Suddenly Mira felt an urge to hug this woman. Then it turned into wanting to cuddle with her, followed by embracing her...then as she stared at the pair of covered up breasts, the Death Knight felt hunger like the one back in the cave. Mira didn't even realize that she lowered her war hammer to stare now. Her mouth felt watery, and Mira briefly licked her lips as she imagined the pair of milky nipples. Stranger thoughts still willed up in her mind as she thought about how she was missing something from her person, on the lower half of her body—a thick and fluffy undergarment. 'Oh...oh no, no, no, no!' Mira started to panic as she began to fathom what was happening here. These strange thoughts and desires these last few days culminated in her, as the Death Knight stood naked as the day she was born before this beautiful, mature, and maternal figure. Henry must have had these thoughts for years now, and Mira got to experience her take on them. Mira needed to be babied by this woman. 'Hmm, what a lovely woman.' Alexstrasza was bemused at the naked woman standing before her. Henry certainly had a terrific taste in women, and this Mira looked to have an excellent mommy body and aura. There is no doubt in the Queendragon’s mind that a certain adult-baby boy had many naughty thoughts about the Death Knight. Of course, one would be remiss not to consider the Death Knight attractive from a purely physical standpoint. Alexstrasza was more amazed at what she sensed from the former human. For one such as the Queendragon of the Red Flight, her naturally enhanced senses and Titan-blessed magic allowed her to analyze Mira on an almost cellular level within only a few heartbeats. She senses the remains of the necrotic magic of the Lich King, the same energy that had damned hundreds of thousands to the curse of undeath, and with Mira being a Death Knight, those same energies had twisted her body and soul in unimaginable and painful ways. Alexstrasza's heart ached at seeing any of these poor creatures reduced to such things. Mira was understandably upset when she felt the power of the Queendragon’s calming aura. Alexstrasza hated to admit it, but there was a tiny bit of mind-control related to it. Granted, the dragon wasn't interested in having any fight with the Death Knight, so she decided that the aura was necessary. Then again, those with necrotic bodies tended to react negatively to the Life-Binder's presence. But it was different here...there was life growing, returning to Mira. Alexstrasza could sense the magic of the Eonar's Gift, moving across Mira's veins and organs. In all her thousands of years, she had never seen any sapient start the process of recovery from undeath. In most instances, it was a do-or-die spell, resulting in some coming back from the state of undeath entirely or burning into cinders as their cells accelerated at a rate that was unsustainable to the body. It was a dangerous attempt, even after all these years. Future attempts had been made with the Naaru or the Light's help, but it was still too risky for many. 'And yet here was proof of someone doing it otherwise.' Alexstrasza felt pride that Henry had helped another person in such a monumental way. 'The power of the Carriers is vast. It is easy to see why others would be after such power.' Another reminder that the Queendragon had to prepare Henry before he continued on his travels. Yet as Alexstrasza stood before Mira, she instantly sensed feelings of embarrassment and anxiousness coming from the Death Knight. Granted, that was likely due to Mira being naked and wondering about Henry. 'Fufufu, she's cute when flustered.' Alexstrasza enjoyed these moments of teasing and playing with the mortals. These last few weeks had been anything but such things. Far too many had gone off to die, fighting against the Scourge. Alexstrasza was, by her very nature, a mother. She was the Mother of All, the patron of Children, and Guardian of Life. Every mortal that stood before her were children compared to her long life. But she enjoyed watching them grow as a civilization and people themselves: so many young boys and girls developing into beautiful women and handsome men. Those were the moments she enjoyed, even knowing that sooner or later, they would be nothing more dust and bones, yet their souls would move on, and their memories and marks on this world would last forever. Such sentiments aside, the moments of play and teasing with them made for great memories. So, the Queendragon was bemused and even happy to see such a reaction from Mira. The Death Knights could not enjoy the littlest things now, so seeing a flustered and worried one was better than the alternative. However, as she pondered this further, her enhanced sense of smell picked up something else. It was a honied scent, a very familiar one at that and one that mortals, namely the female ones, tended to give off when aroused. Mira was aroused right now, or perhaps had been? A familiar scent came from the bed, along with the sound of another heartbeat and slow breathing. 'There is someone else here? Henry didn't mention that...' She pushed such thoughts aside as she focused on this rather strange but amusing development. It wasn't like she didn't know about such things. For in the uncountable number of years, and the host of personal connections made among Mortal and Dragonkind, more than a few of those relationships were...intimate ones. Alexstrasza was not ashamed or embarrassed at having a few close or even sexual moments with mortals. Love was life, and sex was a celebration of it. She was positive a few had called her a whore behind her back, but that didn't bother her. Mortals had so many quirks and peculiarities when it came to sex, but dragons didn't hold such qualms. Only the elves rivaled the dragons in their so-called "promiscuity" towards such things. 'Now, why is this little Death Knight aroused?' Another amusing thought was that Mira missed her baby boy so much that it brought her to the point of being sexually excited. 'Hmm, those two have had sex then.' Considering how supple and beautiful the Death Knight looked in the nude, Henry undoubtedly enjoyed his "mommy" in more ways than one, and not just as an infant or toddler would with their mother. The only other option was that Mira was aroused by seeing the Queendragon in all her glory. That wasn't anything new to Alexstrasza or any other dragons when they were in their mortal forms. Each dragon took on a beautiful shape as they walked amongst the mortals. Men and women savored and coveted the beautiful and tantalizing guises, regardless of gender. Hundreds of men and women had solicited the Lifebinder. Even her brothers had similar instances. Sometimes a man was bewitched by another male dragon just on the grounds of seeing such a paragon of masculinity. They didn't consider a "homoerotic" desire, but rather a unique curiosity needing to be sated. Mortals made so many excuses; it was another reason why the dragons enjoyed the elves' company. At the very least, the humans and gnomes were starting to open up this last century. Anyhow, Alexstrasza was enjoying this development. Something had been stirred in her since that meeting with Henry. Alexstrasza felt a bit aroused herself, and she hadn't had time to relieve it. However, while this was amusing, she had more important things to deal with right now. She had come here at the request of Henry to talk to Mira and assure her that everything was okay. More importantly, Alexstrasza had her own list of things to tell the Death Knight and explain what will happen to the two of them. So as Alexstrasza stared down at the blushing Death Knight, she smiled. "Now then, I suppose we have much to discuss..." Mira had finally regained some sense of control, looking to have spent the better part of a minute trying to make sense of whatever she was feeling right now. To Alexstrasza's continued amusement, the Death Knight was able to rally some control over herself and nod at the dragon. "We do." The Death Knight spoke quietly and with some urgency. "What are you doing with Henry?" The Queendragon smiled at the concern, "Calm yourself; he's safe and sound inside a nursery designed for him during his stay here." Taken aback by that piece of news, Mira looked quite confused, "You already have a nursery ready for him? How did you...Henry suspected that the dragons might know something about him, but I didn't think it was to that level." "As I've told Henry, there are certain powers at work that have a tiny bit of vested interest in him." Alexstrasza wasn't about ready to go into specifics, "In any case, I've already met with him, and he wanted me to tell you that he's fine." Mira crossed her arms, "I will be the judge of that. I want to see him." The 'now' was unspoken, but the demand in the Death Knights tone was there. Alexstrasza took no offense to the mortal, addressing her in such a manner. There had been countless others that had either not been swayed or pushed to a point where even the beauty, power, and majesty of the Queendragon would not convince them from making demands if they deemed it crucial. "You can see him in a few days." Alexstrasza decided to rip that particular bandage off now. The dragon's daughter needed some time to adjust and establish the rules between her and Henry and what was expected of him for the next few years of training. Mira would, unfortunately, cause some complications. 'A pair of females fighting over a weaker male, how similar all women are when it comes down to it.' Many men had forgotten that the species' females tended to be the most ferocious and possessive than aggressive and testosterone-fueled males. Add in the maternal feelings on top of sexual desires... There was frost in the air again, "Excuse me?!" Mira all but shouted at Alexstrasza, "I'm not going to wait a few days. I want to see my Henry!" Alexstrasza, with the experience of thousands of years, patiently and with a smile, looked down at Mira and spoke, "Your concern is understandable but unnecessary. You'll see him in a few days, I promise. And I will tell Henry that you are worried about him. But please, lower your voice." The last part she spoke was the same tone used by any school teacher or a parent talking to a far too anxious child. They understand their concern, but that didn't mean that basic manners could be thrown to the wayside. Her enhanced hearing detected movement from the bed. Whoever was sleeping there was likely about to wake up. However, the woman before the Queendragon wasn't aware of that, "I'm not going to wait to see him! Just tell me where he is!" The Death Knight looked at Alexstrasza with a fierce look in her eyes, "Because if you don't, I swear I will get some answers." The tone in her voice made it clear that she would attempt to force information out of her, albeit quite reluctantly. Once again, the Life-Binder internally sighed at how quick the mortal races tended to shift towards a violent stance. But this wasn't born out of a petty demand. But rather, a mother or a lover, or perhaps both. Mira just needed some assurance that the person they cared about wasn't in any danger. So rather than become insulted or aghast at such a situation, Alexstrasza giggled at the threat. "My, my, so quick to anger!" Mira stared for a second at the response before her body started shaking and then spoke loudly towards the dragon, "Don't make light of this situation! I want to see my baby!" In any other situation, Alexstrasza would've gushed or giggled at hearing a woman calling a man 'her baby' without being his actual mother. However, the Death Knights' loud demand soon caused a rather unexpected outcry from the other occupant in the room. Alexstrasza barely had time to register it before both she and the Death Knight heard the sounds of whimpering, then the rustling of bed sheets, and ending with the all too familiar but surprising sound of air filling up in lungs before a loud release was heard. "Waaaaaaa!" Both women paused their argument upon hearing the wailing of what sounded like a toddler. Alexstrasza caught the Death Knight swearing under her breath, "Oh, damn it..." before quickly heading walking over to the bed. The Queendragon watched as a headful of dark green hair appeared before she saw the tear-stained face of a female gnome who also seemed quite distraught about something. The dragon also noticed that this gnome wasn't wearing any clothes, considering the exposed breasts and upper torso. For a brief moment, Alexstrasza wondered if this meant that Mira was also into women. However, as soon as Mira approached the bed and pulled off the blankets, the Queendragon watched with some amusement and surprise at seeing the gnome wearing a diaper, an incredibly soaked one at that! Alexstrasza couldn't believe how adorable she looked. Alexstrasza would never admit it publicly, but she always enjoyed the gnomes because they reminded her of children. The men not so much, but the women were just so charming in their own right. They were so small and cute, yet they could still be womanly and intelligent regardless of their size. So while she considered their stature a source of great amusement, Alexstrasza never teased or patronized them because of it. But as the Queendragon watched the diapered gnome, wailing and crying like a baby, Alexstrasza felt those maternal instincts surfacing again. It was impossible to ignore them, especially after her interaction with Henry. 'Who knew that certain mortals would look so adorable acting like babies.' It wasn't like she hadn't known about particular bedroom preferences or activities but rarely had the Life-Binder heard about ageplay. But seeing it in action, with Henry and now this woman, she felt a strong desire to explore it with such cute mortals. "Suri, shhh, mamas right here." Alexstrasza was brought out of her musing as the Death Knight sat on the bed before tenderly embracing this Suri like she was an upset toddler. It was not lost on the dragon that Mira called herself "mama" to her. 'Now isn't that interesting...when did this all happen?' Her spies had reported no gnome had been with the Death Knight and her baby boy when they arrived in Dragonsgard. 'Which meant Mira met up with her here?' That didn't make any sense, though. The diapered gnome continued to sob and cry in the Death Knight's arms, and that was when Alexstrasza smelled it. The hint of urine emanating quite strongly from Suri and something else that was easy to recognize. So it wasn't just the shouting from Mira that woke up this baby, but a messy diaper as well. "Oh dear," Alexstrasza spoke up gently as she approached and then pointed towards the gnome's padded bottom, "I do believe she pooped her diaper." "Huh?" Mira blinked and then looked back at Suri, "I don't smell anything..." Her hands started to pat and squeeze the bottom of the diaper, which Alexstrasza now also recognized as one of those disposable diapers that Henry used, before the Death Knight paused and then sighed, "Well now, you're right. She is poopy." The Death Knight smiled at Suri, "Is that what is making you all sad? Okay, mama will clean you up..." Alexstrasza smiled at how easily the Death Knight was acting the part of a mother, and then the dragon reminded herself that she technically was one to Henry. 'Perhaps she also might have had a family before becoming a Death Knight as well.' The thought made the Queendragon wonder if she could get more information on this Death Knight. Suri kept crying, sounding so much like a baby that Alexstrasza started to suspect something was a bit off. But before she could comment on it, Alexstrasza watched as the cutest thing happened. The gnome's mouth moved towards one of the exposed nipples on the Death Knight and promptly latched onto it! To Mira's credit, she only slightly gasped at the surprise action. "Suri!" The Death Knight had a small blush on her face, "Now is not a good time..." The Dragon savored and privately gushed at the display in her mind. That Henry had suckled from her breast brought no small amount of arousal, but seeing him do so as both an adult and adult baby had awakened something in the Queendragon. 'How can something so out of the ordinary be so cute?' A part of her wondered if this was just another means for her to help one of the mortals, especially ones in such dire circumstances, find relief and calm in such a turbulent world. "Let me help," Alexstrasza suggested towards Mira, "I take it you have some more diapers for her? I can get them and the changing supplies, and you can let her calm down by nursing on your breast." Mira blinked at the offer to help, "Oh, um, thank you." The Death Knight paused as she got a little more comfortable with the mewling infant-woman in her arms, "I'd have assumed this was a little strange for you." "Nonsense, I'm happy to help any mother or infant, sweetie." Alexstrasza beamed down at the diapered gnome before looking over at Mira, "Besides...I've already changed Henry's diapers and breastfed him." She was expecting a rather jealous response from such a remark, but instead, the woman looked surprised and then embarrassed. "O-oh, you did all that?" Her voice sounded...confused? Hopeful? That was strange, but those were the tonal inflections. "Figures that my baby boy would do something like that. He can't help himself." Alexstrasza was surprised at the tepid response but nodded all the same, "More than you know." She looked around now, "Now then, where are this baby's diapers?" "I put them in a closet," She pointed with her index finger, "All the changing supplies will be next to the diapers and clothes." The dragon's eyes lit at the mention of clothes, "You have clothes for her as well?" Mira nodded, "Go, see for yourself." And with that rather cryptic answer, she focused back on the nursing and sobbing infantile woman in her arms. Alexstrasza, upon opening the room's closet, saw the assortment of diapers, baby clothes, and paraphernalia. "Oh my, how cute!" There was all the stereotypical garb for infants; dresses, onesies, mittens/booties, and even some adorable bonnets, but scaled up to fit Suri. The Queendragon grabbed a clean diaper, some powder, a changing mat, and a washcloth, along with a cute onesie and some booties and a rattle. 'Eonar's gift made all these things. How strange, though, because Henry wasn't there to access it. Does that mean Mira was able to? That shouldn't be possible as it only activates when someone with a signature associated with the Titans. Then again, the Gift operates on entirely different rules.' Another thing to look into going forward. "I'll admit," Mira spoke up again, "This isn't how I expected this night to go, at all." She sounded uncertain about something, perhaps just about this whole situation in general. She still hadn't gotten any answers from Alexstrasza, but she was keenly aware that she had to take care of the other baby in the room. 'Which, if I'm correct, is also something that I will need to take care of then.' The Gift was no doubt responsible for Suri's condition, likely some rather advanced aether contamination with a focus towards full mental regression, along with minor physical ones. In any case, the Death Knight was a lot friendlier now, "I've learned in my time that there are many strange circumstances that can arise seemingly from nowhere. It is ultimately all part of some plan or at least an indication of someone stumbling into one." As she approached the bed and kneeled, the Queendragon smiled at Mira, "This situation, while perhaps scary or unpredictable, isn't a dangerous one." "I'm not scared." Mira tried to sound confident, but considering how their previous conversation had been going, she was at least scared for Henry. Ultimately, Alexstrasza smiled patiently as she started to lay the items on the bed. A rather innocuous event happened, though. The rattle quietly fell off the bed and then rolled under it. The Death Knight didn't notice as she focused on a squirming gnome in her arms. Again, Alexstrasza smiled as her hand worked to grab the rattle from under the bed. Instead, she grabbed something else. 'Hmm...?' It felt like underwear, probably Mira's since Henry didn't wear anything other than diapers. But these panties felt strange...they felt thicker? As she subtly pulled them out, making sure that the Death Knight didn't notice, she spared a momentary glance at them before making a small gesture with her left index finger to analyze them. One of the many draconic magic tricks, her mind eyes, allowed her to "see" an object in question without her physical eyes needing to view the item in reality. It was designed to allow a dragon to capture an image for either review or future posterity. In this case, she was just curious about what she found. At first, she thought she just found a simple pair of panties in that brief second. However, another split second of the lightning-fast analysis showed that these weren't ordinary panties, but they looked almost cut from a thicker cloth. Her curiosity turned to bemused shock as she recognized that these looked to be what the mortals might have called "training" underwear. It was the type of undergarments given to small children or toddlers just after they "graduated" towards having some self-control over their urinary and bowel controls. It was halfway between not really being a diaper, but not a pair of panties either. They were also clearly not Suri's, and unless Mira was making Henry wearing training panties, which in itself was amusing, that left only one other person... 'Oh, now isn't this...' Alexstrasza had no words to describe this situation. Mira wore training panties!? That in itself was outrageous, but as her body swiftly and easily acted as nothing else happened, the Queendragons mind considered the situation further, based on what she had previously seen. 'Mira got bothered when called sweetie and me acting motherly towards her. Then she responded strangely to me diapering and breastfeeding Henry, not with jealousy but with embarrassed surprise. ‘But that can't mean what I think it means...' There was only one way to test it...Alexstrasza smirked as she thought about a fun way to see how deep this went. "Oh, aren't you just the cutest!" The disguised dragon now took a seat on the bed, right next to the infantilized gnome. Mira, unaware of the dragon's inner workings, had finally gotten Suri off her breast as she laid the infantile gnome on the changing pad. The tear-stained face of Suri stared up at the dragon, idly sucking on her thumb as she waited for a fresh diaper. Her eyes seemed to focus on Queendragon intently, namely looking at Alexstrasza's voluptuous breasts. Alexstrasza's hands went to touch the little gnome's full diaper, "Someone really used their diaper quite a bit as well." They had cute little details and images adorned on the front, while the front was stained a dull yellow. The gnome had used her diaper quite a bit now. It swelled considerably around Suri's, presumably, shapely bottom. She fidgeted on the changing pad, which caused a dull crinkling sound to be heard every second. Innocent eyes looked back up at Alexstrasza, and the Queendragon felt herself almost giggling with delight. It was just like with Henry, but while something was amusing and empowering at seeing a male in a similar position when it was a grown female, it was just wholesome and cute. "Does the baby like her diaper?" Alexstrasza willed her gauntlets away, leaving her hands and fingers free to start gently tickling the little woman's stomach, causing a near-perfect replication of actual babies giggling. "Yes, she does, yes she does! Because only babies love wearing and wetting diapers!" The Queendragon didn't look at Mira, but the result was felt via the dragon's enhanced senses. Alexstrasza, however, also felt something unique. It was a sign of the power of Eonar's Gift, showing off that life had returned to Mira in ways that went beyond just having a soul but a functioning body. The Queendragon had already seen the hints of it in the Death Knight, but to see it happen with her analysis spell active on Mira allowed for a glance into this miracle as well. Blood started rushing to Mira's face, her heart was beating (rapidly even), and her muscles began to contract and pull, signs of her body becoming nervous. What surprised the Queendragon was when she sensed the growing arousal in the Death Knights vaginal area and breasts. 'So, this is also something that arouses her? How interesting...' A Death Knight that wanted to wear diapers, even after all the things she had seen, the mortals still surprised even one such as herself. Mira coughed loudly, distracting the Queendragon and also likely herself from further embarrassment, "Can we please get this over with? Suri is likely uncomfortable, and we still need to discuss a few things." The naked and flustered Death Knight scooted a little closer to the gnome before grabbing and placing a fresh diaper next to Suri and then grabbed and started pulling the tapes off. Suri started squirming and whimpering upon feeling her diaper loosen up. Alexstrasza, ever the gentle mother, distracted the big infant with a bit of magic. "Come on, Suri, look at the little whelps..." A trio of palm-size images appeared above the gnome, causing her to giggle and stare at the display. As Mira pulled back the diaper's front, the smell of urine and feces could be detected. "Gods, you went through that bottle real fast," Mira remarked aloud as she grabbed a washrag and started to clean the gnome's front. "Another sign that she isn't likely in the right state of mind anymore." "She's likely at the stage of a young infant or maybe even a newborn." Alexstrasza's magic detection already sensed the same aether influences over Suri, just like in Henry. Still, it had washed over her entire being: mind, body, and soul had been reshaped into turning the gnome into nothing more than an unwilling adult baby. "Tell me, did you find her like this?" Shaking her head no, Mira grabbed the gnome's legs and brought them up so she could start working on cleaning the little woman's poopy bottom. This action caused the gnome to squirm and whimper more, "No, actually. I found her knocked out and then had to wake her up. Suri still had an adult mind, but she started regressing mentally after only a few minutes. She pissed herself and then started wailing like a babe. She could still say a few words, mostly "no" and "mama," but by the time I got her to sleep, her adult side was all but gone." "Poor thing." Alexstrasza sighed as she remembered the dangers of raw aether, "But this could've been a lot worse. Aether is dangerous when uncontrolled." Mira paused for a second to look at the Queendragon, "Aether? I've never heard of that, even after I became a...well, let's say I have a lot of dark knowledge, but nothing about any Aether." She went back to cleaning up Suri, "And that diaper bag uses it? I guess that explains all the things it can do. Can't say I'm happy that Henry is using it now." "Oh, he'll be safe." Alexstrasza was positive of that due to a host of reasons, "But it stands to reason that you should be wary around it. Otherwise, there will be unforeseen consequences to the uninitiated." The Death Knight rolled her eyes, "Considering I'm in the process of cleaning up one of those 'unforeseen consequences' right now, it's a little late to tell me that." She pointed towards the squirming adult baby on the bed, who looked ready to start crying again. "Because no matter how upset I was with Suri, I don't think she deserved this, and besides, this is only going to cause us problems down the line. Not sure how the Adherents, or your dragonkin, are going to react to this." Alexstrasza, however, smiled at Mira. "Oh, don't worry, this won't be permanent." "...come again? How do you know that? Is there some way to reverse this?" The Queendragon nodded, "Mhmm. I can fix it right now if you'd like." She smiled down at Suri, "But just look how happy she looks like this." Her right hand dispelled the image of the whelps before gently rubbing Suri's stomach again. "For someone that was just an adult this morning, our little woman here makes for quite the convincing baby." Mira frowned at the explanation, "That's only because this magic is probably telling her to be this way. I'm sure...I'm sure she didn't want to be a baby." The Death Knights' words were soft near the end, almost like she was uncertain of such a claim, as Mira wanted it to be the opposite. "Hmm, I thought you'd know better considering a certain baby-boys predisposition towards being exactly that." The red-haired dragoness smiled at Mira, "And it's easy for many to fall back into old habits, especially ones they developed when they were young. Besides, what mortal doesn't want to be babied by a beautiful mommy or a handsome daddy?" "You are enjoying this far too much." Mira huffed and looked away, still red in the cheeks, "Considering my children couldn't wait to grow up, I don't think there are many 'mortals' as you call us that would jump at the chance to be in diapers or fed at the breast again." Speaking of diapers, Mira was just about finished putting Suri into her new one. The gnome calmed down considerably now, unaware or uncaring about the two adults arguing while she sucked her thumb and looked at the Queendragon's breasts. Alexstrasza perked up at hearing that this Death Knight was a mother as well. She suspected it, but this poor woman must have lost her family during the Scourge Invasion in the Third War. 'There is a lot more to Mira than I initially thought, but something to keep in mind as well.' A Death Knight and a former mother that wanted to be babied, just another layer to the amusement the Queendragon felt, but also now made her think it was also a cry for attention. "Hmph!" The dragon theatrically huffed in annoyance, "With how many men stare at my tits and how both men and women have trouble keeping their underwear clean, I sometimes wonder if you all need a few more years in diapers before you grow up, and maybe even after as a reminder." Mira responded with the same physical flare-ups as before hearing such an embarrassing observation and suggestion once again. It might have been tangentially related to her, but she took it personally all the same. "Now see here!" The Death Knight spoke with a red face, "Where do you get off saying such a thing? Who or what gives you the right to determine the maturity or capabilities of someone else?" Mira didn't look at all amused at the supposed slight against her maturity. For a brief moment, there was only the sound of Suri sucking on her thumb. Then Alexstrasza gave Mira a rather predatory grin, "Well if you give me a little time, I will show you." The Death Knight seemed taken aback at such a response, "...Huh?" Rather than answer her, Alexstrasza focused on the more pressing issue in the room, "Let’s finish getting this baby into a new diaper before she makes a mess," Alexstrasza gestured to the gnome, "Because I'm going to reverse what happened to her. But we most certainly have a few things to go over now." "Fine." Mira looked annoyed more than anything before she went back to dusting the gnomes front and backside with baby powder. The room returned to smelling a lot better now as the Death Knight burned the used wash-rag with her witch-fire. The entire time, Alexstrasza watched with some amusement before needing to make another comment about the baby, "Someone liked to keep their pubic hair nice and kept." She smiled at the little patch of green hair before realizing something, "Hmm, and unfortunately, that will need to go." Mira, surprisingly, nodded at the Queensdragon words, "I agree. If she is going to be wearing diapers permanently, having hair isn't going to do her any favors." "Well, in that case, allow me to resolve this issue." Alexstrasza's right hand started to glow an earthly green before she hovered over the gnome's powdered pussy. Suri started to giggle and coo as she felt a warm sensation over her crotch as her body was slightly modified via the Life-Binders magic. It took only a few seconds, but when Alexstrasza's hand stopped glowing, and she removed it, the tiny patch of green pubic hair on Suri was gone entirely. "That's handy." Mira remarked with some surprise, "I certainly would have used that power when I had to shave my legs. Will it grow back, though?" Rather than give a definitive answer, Alexstrasza shook her head, "It's possible in enough time, but a year or two without pubic hair will not be a great loss to her, I imagine." "I hope you are right." Mira sounded uncertain about that. It was odd considering the lack of hair on the Death Knights crotch. The Queendragon gave an unabashed glance towards Mira's pussy as she spoke that observation, "You don't seem to mind having no hair yourself, sweetie." The dragon smiled internally, 'And that would make keeping you in diapers easier, I imagine.' The Death Knight blushed again and then scowled, "You are one perverted dragon, you know that?!" Mira tried to ignore Alexstrasza as she finished taping up Suri's diapers. The gnome seemed gurgled and coo'd as she was back in a clean and thick diaper. This one, white and red with pictures of wrenches and tools adorned on the front, fit for one of the diminutive engineers that made her race famous in Azeroth. 'She's too much fun.' The Queendragon thought to herself before feigning ignorance, "Whatever do you mean? Did I say something wrong?" "Yes!" Mira shot back to the dragon, "You keep making lewd comments and observations!" That was because this whole situation was quite lewd, but nothing on the scale that Alexstrasza had seen and participated in her long life, "I think that you and the little cutie here are so adorable all naked like this. Still, I understand that this can be uncomfortable." Now the dragon got off the bed and stood before Mira and Suri with a smile. "So how about I join you then!" "Join us-what?" Whatever else Mira wanted to say died on her lips as she and Suri watched with wide eyes as the Queendragons scant clothing soon disappeared before their eyes. "Ahh, much better!" Alexstrasza smiled as she felt the warm air over her naked humanoid form. A dragon was, by nature, naked the entire time. Most mortals never seemed to comprehend that truth, or those that did make sure never to bring it up in polite conversation. However, all of her kind enjoyed clothing because it allowed them to express themselves in numerous fashions and trends. That said, more than a few of her children had to be reminded that casual nudity was still taboo among the land-walkers. Regardless, both Mira and Suri, previously in awe of her beauty, were now staring with rapt fascination and desire. At least Suri's desire was noticeable as she stared at Alexstrasza's nipples. The Death Knight likewise stared at her body and her breasts, allowing the Queendragon to sense that Mira was once again conflicted and aroused at what she was seeing. "There, now, we are all equal." Alexstrasza was enjoying herself immensely tonight. First, it was playing around with Henry and Kari, and now these two. Letting loose like this, especially after everything that happened was beneficial for her as it was for anyone else. 'Sometimes being a little silly and spontaneous is good for the soul.' However, Mira was blushing up a storm and tried to form words in this situation, "I-wha-why, are you naked?!" She was trying hard not to focus on anything. "For what possible reason did you do this?!" Suri was starting to sit up now, unaware of the ensuing argument. Alexstrasza liked watching the mortals trying to react to such things. The Horde had a much more leisurely attitude, but their aggressive tendencies and toxic mentalities hindered it. The Alliance, meanwhile, acted like sex was some sacred act and tried to hide their sexuality behind culture and social niceties, but at least they tended to be more protective of someone's right to love. Both sides always reacted to nudity with the same shock and disdain, even though they all enjoyed the spectacles. When it came to women, anyway. 'Mortal double-standards at its finest.' "Don't tell me this is uncomfortable for you?" Alexstrasza smiled at Mira, "It's just us in here. I'm sure we've all seen a fellow female in the nude before. It's not like there is a male in here. Though, I'm sure Henry would enjoy the spectacle." The Death Knight looked quite annoyed now, "First off, I am familiar with being nude among other women when I was in the Lordaeron Army, but that was with fellow soldiers. Second, you are a stranger, and this even stranger situation doesn't need to be any...stranger. Finally, Henry is a big baby that would gravitate towards anyone that looked like a mommy to him." "Hmm, babies tend to notice such things." She pointed towards Suri, who was now reaching out towards the Queendragon with her hands, "Case in point, but I'm glad you recognized that I had that aura as well." Her response was so fast that Mira almost couldn't believe that Alexstrasza just associated Suri with the Death Knight. "And I like to think we aren't strangers. We both know Henry, and we've certainly bonded over this little bundle of joy." Suri decided to speak up now, "Mama!" Mira almost looked a little disappointed at hearing Suri call the dragon such a title, "Suri, mama's right here..." The Death Knight was trying to redirect this conversation when she noticed Alexstrasza sat back down on the bed and close enough to Mira that she almost jumped when she felt the red-heads naked thigh touch her own, "What are you doing...?" "Getting comfortable." The Queendragon smiled at her naked companion before turning to the gnome with her arms held out, "Come to mama!" Suri didn't need to be told twice, and the diapered gnome crawled over to Alexstrasza, ignoring the fact that she was climbing up the naked body of the Life-Binder and then, without much further incentive, latched onto the dragon's right nipple. Alexstrasza gasped as she felt the hot tongue and wet mouth around her nipple. For thousands of years, she had many mortals do such a thing, either as suckling babes or eager sexual partners. The differences were night and day, though. When it was a baby at her breast, the Life-Binder felt at ease and content. She was helping feed life into a new creature. When it came to a physical partner, she never used her lactation in any sexual manner. But after what happened with Henry, she started to enjoy the prospect of an adult infant at her breast. It felt good and arousing, but it was certainly more akin to an actual infant with Suri. It was odd feeling another woman's breasts against her stomach while this all happened, even more so when she felt the weight of a grown gnome. The thick diaper's feeling added another layer to this strange but enjoyable event. However, after Henry, it wasn't as odd now. So she naturally took the time to help Suri with the feeding. One hand supported the gnome's diapered bottom, while the other gently rubbed Suri's back. "That's a good girl. Drink up as much as you want. It'll all go back into your diaper," Alexstrasza whispered softly and with a smile. The Death Knight was about to chastise the gnome or offer a quick apology until she noticed what was happening and paused once she saw what was happening. Alexstrasza felt the other woman's heart starting to beat rapidly while the Queendragon felt her breasts starting to lactate. "You..." Mira paused and gulped, "Can...can breastfeed? Aren't you...a dragon?" The Death Knight watched as a few drops of milk dripped out of the left nipple. Suri was gulping down the dragons' milk with all the enthusiasm of a real infant. "I'm a uniquely suited one." The disguised dragon had to resist the urge to offer up the other nipple to Mira. "And yes, Henry suckled from my breast as well." Mira frowned at hearing that, "Of course he did..." She looked incredibly conflicted and confused now, "Okay...well, aren't you going to help Suri get back to normal?" "I am going to do just that." Alexstrasza's hand started to glow, "To explain, I'm going to absorb the aether energies from Suri directly. My body is suited for such things, and I can also rework some of the changes done to her." "And how long will that take?" "Just a few minutes." Alexstrasza sighed as she leaned down and kissed the top of the gnome's hair, "Such a sweet little thing, and to thrust her back into the adult world with all the side-effects that come with being exposed to the Gift. You'll have a hard journey ahead of you, but it won't be one made alone. I'll make sure of it." Mira sighed before watching the infantile gnome continue to suckle away, without a care in the world, "Will she be okay?" "As I said, it will be hard for her. Henry likely told you this, but she will have infantile tendencies from now on. It isn't just her needing diapers for a long time, but her entire emotional spectrum will be that of a toddler at best. Her intelligence will be the same, as will her skills, but her physical capabilities are likely greatly dimensioned. Still, it should be possible to obtain within a brief period and with enough training." "Would that include training her on using a chamber pot or toilet?" Mira almost sounded a tad hopeful there. "I don't know. I am hoping that with Henry, we can determine that sooner." The two women watched as the infantilized gnome started to giggle from behind the breast. "Gods," Mira muttered to herself, "How will she explain this to...anyone." That sounded almost like Mira was asking herself that question, "Even getting back to normal, she'd end up making a fool of herself." Alexstrasza grimaced as she realized how tragic this would seem to Suri. She had no say in this, and her life was now potentially ruined. But she was a member of the Adherents, and they were the mortals that came to the dragons for guidance and answers. They were her children now, and Alexstrasza was partly responsible for allowing this to play out because she wanted to meet with Henry quietly. "I will take care of this in some way. I promise you, and Suri, that much." Mira nodded before speaking, "If it helps, I was prepared to help take care of her, even raise her alongside Henry." "Truly?" She was surprised to hear someone admit to taking care of a possible permanent infantile adult, "You would do that for a stranger?" She nodded, "It's what Henry would do, I think. He'd feel guilty for letting this happen, even if he wasn't responsible. I...understand that sort of thing drives him to help people and considering all he's done to help me, I figure I'd follow his example." Mira shrugged and smiled a little, "I mean, what's one more baby?" "That is..." Alexstrasza paused as she had to reevaluate the Death Knight now. "It fills me with joy to hear someone lookout for another stranger, especially one that they might have felt had done them wrong. I must apologize...for I had pegged you as someone that was here just because you were only attracted to Henry. I can see now that you are a very caring person." Mira blushed again, but this time the embarrassment came from being bashful, "You can thank Henry for that. I owe him...everything." "I'm happy he found you, Mira." Alexstrasza's free hand reached out and grasped the Death Knights' cold hand, but the Life-Binder felt a growing aura of life. "And I again apologize if I caused you any stress or concerns. I will make it up to you." Surprised at the offer, Mira shook her head, "You don't have to do that..." "Oh," The dragoness smiled now, "But I want to, and I think I have something in mind. But for now, let me focus on taking care of Suri. She will be coming out of this stupor soon." Glancing down at the still suckling gnome, Mira voiced her concern, "...shouldn't we wait until after she is done drinking? I think she's going to be very confused and frightened when her adult side returns." "The process to return is easier this way. It will be a shock for her, an embarrassing one, but it is better this way. Besides, she will need to get used to this once she is back in the right state of mind." Mira looked concerned, "Going to be hard to get her to accept that she is going to be needing a lot of diapers from now on." Alexstrasza didn't say anything as she focused on Suri. However, she did spare one final glance at Mira before thinking to herself, 'Yes, but evidently, it is going to be far easier for you to accept being in diapers.' Even though they had this brief heart to heart, Alexstrasza still had something in mind for Mira before the end of the night. The Queendragon was convinced now and knew what had to be done. She was going to baby Mira, of that she was sure of now. But she’d need to set a few ground rules and also take care of the baby at her breast, first and foremost. As the aether flowed into the Great Dragon, the babyish gnome would return to normal soon enough. Although, her life was about to become anything but normal.

I had a general idea and then expanded upon it over the course of two and a half years. It just sort of happened, but it turned into a cathartic means of getting these dirty fantasies down to paper and the additional benefit of improving my creative writing. Kill two birds with one stone, you know? I had enough knowledge of the Warcraft setting, which is so steampunk/high fantasy as a setting, that it became relatively easy to extrapolate and explain all this stuff under canon fluff, head-canon, theorizing, and just creative exploration of ideas. Put that all under the light of this having "fapfiction/porn logic" and it effectively works itself out. The real problems are trying to introduce the reasonings for all these things that make senses, fits the setting, and doesn't also cause too much confusion. Like a Titan shard is a semi-official thing, the council of the divine is homebrew, Eonar's Gift is homebrew, as are things like the Travelers Spirit. I just made those up to act as semi-transparent vehicles for the story. It's one of the few benefits of a high fantasy setting. You just have to ask yourself, "Can magic of the setting allow for this sort of stuff to happen?" and go from there. Warcraft as a setting is just bonkers now in terms of the power levels. Why I choose it for an ABDL fapfiction, though? Ehh, the guys and gals of the setting are hot. Who wouldn't want to be babied by them. tl;dr I have a dirty but creative mind and I wanted to put these thoughts to paper while also attempting to improve myself as a writer. The only way to improve is to just write, write, and write.

Chapter Eighteen, Part Three It took him about twenty minutes to calm down again. During that time, Alexstrasza held him and whispered words of calming and encouragement. Being so close to such a gorgeous woman helped Henry, but once, it was the maternal love and affection that got him. Just like with the matrons and the women that came after, their love saved him from despair. However, Henry still couldn't get over the fact that he was predestined, even ever-so-slightly, to be a font of humiliating, infantile energy to feed an eldritch shard of all things. How was Henry supposed to reconcile or accept such a fate? Some literal gods wanted to make sure that he ended up being nothing more than a baby! At least as far as he knew now, but someone took the time to ensure that women like Valrah treated him like that because of a divine mandate. How was Henry supposed to fight against such a decree? Did he even want to? "Sweetie?" Alexstrasza quietly spoke up to Henry, "Are you feeling a bit better now?" He nodded, "Yeah..." "I'm sorry if it was a little underwhelming and if I laughed, but it's going to be okay." Alexstrasza gave him a smile that made Henry believe her words. "Listen, little one, I've seen many mortals defy their 'fates' time and time again, for better and for worse. And Henry, you've already done it in more ways than one." She held onto Henry as she stood up before allowing him to stand on his two feet. "So don't feel like you are trapped by destiny or fate because I can promise you this, you are free." The Queendragon grabbed his hands, allowing him to feel the ever-present warmth to them. "Because more than anything, you are an unbound spirit, Henry. That means you cannot be caged or stuck in something you don't desire. You will always find a means or way towards freedom." He felt a little better but still confused, "But what does that mean? What am I supposed to do?" How was he supposed to accept such a fate? Alexstrasza was saying that he was free, but that wasn't entirely true. He would always be dependent on this fulfillment need, to go through life, ending up in diapers or under the care of someone else. Was that really freedom? But when he looked up and saw the pools of power that were Alexstrasza's eyes, he saw the wisdom of tens of thousands of years and the experiences that came with it as she spoke, "You will decide on that, Henry. Not me, not Valrah, or the gods themselves. As for what you are supposed to do, I think you already know that. You have the power to heal others, to mend souls, and act as a font of compassion for others. All of these things are desperately needed, and even if it only ever helps just one person, you'd have brought some light in such dark times." How did he reconcile with that information? On the one hand, the Queendragon just told him he was free, and yet he could've used his power for good? He considered that and realized that she was right because he did use this power to help others. He saved Mira from whatever abyss she had slowly sunk into since becoming a Death Knight. He gave her some hope, some closure, and something to live for, even if it meant changing Henry's diapers for the next few years. Henry ensured that Aseni and Rista could have children together, and while the process still felt odd to Henry, he had done his part in helping them move on from the misery of their old lives. So, had he inadvertently done the same with Tixi, Atda, Jaina, and the others? Henry didn't know how to save people. He just stumbled into all these situations. Considering what happened with the Night Elf, Henry wasn't even sure if he had used this power totally for good. "I just..." Henry paused and shook his head, "I just wanted to be someone that mattered to one person. I don't know if that meant being a baby or a hero. Still, I would've accepted at least being the reason to give someone else the passion and courage to do something heroic." Henry had once imagined himself being the knight in shining armor, saving the princess from some horror, and riding off into a happy ending. But as he got older, he realized that it was more than likely him going to be the person needing rescue, and worse yet, it wouldn't have been a rescue from anything hazardous. At the very least, he destroyed any preconceptions about women not being heroic or strong. 'A strong heroine rescuing a scared baby boy, that was his story.' But in some ways, it hadn't been. Henry saved Risa from that Worgen and Mira from the pit of despair. No one else would've been able to do that. Those were Henry's victories. And he trekked across one of the most dangerous lands in the world by himself for a time without needing much help. Maybe he wasn't ever going to be the hero of a story, but Henry wasn't going to be the one that needed saving. 'Well, maybe not all the time.' He did seem to have a penchant for getting kidnapped. "Heroism comes in many shapes and forms. Sometimes it's slaying the great evil, other times it's giving someone a chance to find redemption, or just giving a hug to those in desperate need of one." Alexstrasza smiled once again, "That you offer endless compassion and love is another sign that the shard and the Gift are in good hands!" Henry blushed and looked away, "I mean... I'm just trying to be nice, and things spiral out of control." He licked his lips and asked another question, "Uhh, I don't know if this is something you can explain, but I might as well ask...it feels like I've gotten into a lot more humiliating but sexual situations than ever before now. Not only that, but my libido has also been crazy now." Two months ago, he was a virgin, and now Henry found himself entertaining the simple idea of having a harem. So while he wasn't complaining, some context would be helpful. "Hmph, perhaps a side effect from the Gift? Strange that it would try and make you more sexually active, although maybe that feeds into the aspects of compassion and love? People, mortal or otherwise, have differing opinions on how sexual energies fuel magic. That and it might be just another form of energy for the Shard. In regards to the increased libido, well, you are a young male. That really shouldn't surprise you." She winked at Henry. "And someone that enjoys being around strong, beautiful women and letting them control you, I can't imagine why you'd be aroused all the time." The Queendragon quipped with a sultry smile. Henry heard a sigh from Karistrasza, who he had almost forgotten was in the room, before speaking up, "Mother, have some bloody shame." "I mean, that begs the question: why do so many women seem to gravitate towards me when they find out about my diapers or that I like to be a baby? Is the Shard or the Gift influencing them?" "That might be the case. Consider it like this: a woman tends to have maternal instincts given enough stimulus or reasoning. Likewise, women carve sex as much as men, although it is at different points in life. The Gift or the Shard, or perhaps both, could influence response in women and have it directed towards you. Then again, it might just be possible that people are attracted to you; you are so cute, Henry!" She suddenly leaned forward and started kissing his forehead. Rather than getting flustered or aroused, Henry began to giggle and laugh. He had no way to fight her off since she still held onto his hands. Karistrasza cleared her throat loudly to get their attention. "Mother, please focus. Mayhaps we should focus on the magic situation?" The daughter's question caused both the Mother and Baby to stop their playtime. Henry was curious about that as well, "That is a good question. What else can this magic do exactly? Maybe I can use it to help people? I mean, I've used it to heal before, so can I, like, raise the dead?" He also wondered if there was some way to control the strange transmutation abilities. The ability to have on-demand diaper changes or turning people into big babies was quite tempting. The Queendragon considered that before speaking, "While I don't want to get your hopes up, that is entirely possible. However, you must keep this in mind; your magic is different from either the Light, nature, or spirits. You have access to the raw Aether, the primordial elements of magic. Powerful, but unrefined. Henry, you have been able to use it, which is a good sign, but you likely have trouble molding and shaping it. If you want to use it to heal or fight against your enemies, you will need extensive training." Upon hearing the training bit, Henry noticed that Karistrasza now stood at attention and waited to listen to the next part of this conversation. "Training? Do you mean at Wyrmrest Temple?" That sounded amazing. The chance to train alongside dragons? Plus, with Dragongard nearby, he'd be close to civilization. However, there was another problem to consider. "Uh, how long would this training take?" "At least two to three years." Henry gapped upon hearing that and knew then that this was a bust. There was no way he was going to stay in one place for two to three years. However, Alexstrasza spoke up, "However, before you make up your mind, Henry, let me say this first. I am well aware that you are someone who wishes to travel across Azeroth. You have the Travelers Spirit, which makes you yearn to explore this world and all its places. I understand that, and I am willing to compromise with you on this." She brought their intertwined hands up to her breasts, and Henry felt his face heat up as she placed them in between the fleshy mounds. "Stay here and train with my people. In exchange, the Red Dragonflight and the Adherents will aid you in exploring Northrend. This realm is one of the most dangerous, but you can explore it safely with our support. It will take you more than a few years to truly travel each part of it, so this works in your favor." She gestured over to Karistrasza, "My daughter here will act as your guide and guardian during these points." "And a glorified babysitter, as the mortals like to say." She didn't sound too enthused, and Henry suspected that they would be having a rather lengthy mother-daughter talk at some point. Henry considered the prospect of the offer, "So, I'll get training to control this power, and I'll be able to explore Northrend safely?" "We will also give you free lodgings and comforts befitting your condition." Alexstrasza smiled, and Henry knew that exact look from the orphanage. They said the same thing when they gave Henry his room, and it was just a personal nursery. "Let me guess; it's a nursery?" The Queendragon smiled, "Correct, such a smart baby!" She noticed the grimace on his face, "Don't worry, we won't baby you the whole time you are here, but it will fit into your schedule that we have planned for you." He was taken aback, "I have a schedule as well?" How intensive was this training going to be? "Little boy, you have all manner of things to learn." Alexstrasza let go of his hands as she smiled at the confused look, "You need formal education on magic, physical condition training, survival skill training, medical training, and we'll also be going over your general education as well." Henry couldn't believe what he was hearing; this wasn't like back at the orphanage where the matrons taught children for only four hours every other day and necessary skills. The children that had aptitude were given priority. Naturally, Henry didn't qualify for the higher schools. There was bias against him anyway. Anyone that couldn't master how to use a toilet or chamber pot couldn't be much else. So, to hear that Alexstrasza wanted to give him a better education meant a lot to Henry on top of everything else. "Okay, I accept." They must have been expecting a lot more pushback from him because they were quite surprised to hear him accept the first sales pitch. "Wonderful!" She suddenly grabbed Henry and pulled him into a bearhug, pushing his face in between her breasts. "You won't regret this, Henry, I promise." Karistrasza was less than enthusiastic at the announcement, "Yay." "My daughter will get you back to the Temple and into your new nursery!" She sounded quite excited now. He wondered if anyone had seen the Queendragon like this before, "We have caretakers ready for you as well! All of them are nice women, and they'll make sure you are nice and babied the whole time." "Just don't expect me to take part in this willingly," Karistrasza muttered loud enough for Henry to hear her. Suddenly it clicked that Henry forgot about something, "OH! I forgot!" Henry looked at Alexstrasza, "Mira! She must be worried, sick! I have to go and tell her that I am okay and-" Karistrasza interrupted Henry, "No, you are going right to the nursery and bed." The dragon then looked at her mother, "I'm going to take care of him, mother. Can you please send someone to go speak with the Death Knight about this agreement?" "Of course," The Queendragon nodded, "And I'm happy that you are taking charge here, considering this is your new duty." She scoffed, "Please don't remind me." The red turned to Henry, "Let's go; it's past your bedtime." Her tone sent another shiver of pleasure down his spine, but it also made him feel a little uncomfortable. Karistrasza was acting like this was an unsavory job. However, Henry didn't look too pleased with the dismissal of his concerns involving Mira, "I need to explain things to Mira! She's going to be incredibly upset." Alexstrasza giggled but placing a hand on Henry's cheek, "Little boys need to listen to their caretakers, but would you feel better if I go and talk to her for you?" That was a rather generous offer, especially from someone as important as the Queendragon. "Uh, I mean, I don't want to bother you..." Henry hated to admit it, but he would feel better if she went and explained things to Mira. She smiled once again, "It's no trouble at all, but you have to listen to Kari, okay?" He nodded, but then he just realized a new problem, "I will, but I'm concerned about how Mira will react to all of this. She might not respond well to me having another caretaker without her input." "That won't be an issue because she won't be your primary caretaker." Karistrasza interjected quite bluntly to Henry, "I'll be taking care of those duties, at least tangentially. Your Death Knight companion will have to find something else to do." "What?!" He gave a panicked look towards Alexstrasza, "If Mira hears that, she will be devastated!" The Queendragon gave an annoyed glance towards her daughter before trying to calm the panicked adult baby, "I will handle that, do not worry. She will still have a part in your life, it will just be a different one, but I can promise you that you will still see her every day, and she'll be changing your diapers and taking care of you!" Henry felt a little bad when a voice in the back of his mind also mentioned having sex with her, or at least getting a blowjob. "Okay...I trust you." "Good boy." Alexstrasza kissed the top of his head and patted his padded butt. "I'll come and visit you when I have the chance, but for now, go with my daughter. Because she is right, it's way past your bedtime, cutie." Henry giggled and responded with a "yes, mama," which caused the Queendragon to smile again. Karistrasza approached and grabbed Henry's hand, "Let's go. The Temple isn't too far from here. At least I don't have to worry about you peeing on me again since you have that diaper." Alexstrasza laughed at the grimace on her daughter's face before looking back at Henry, "Oh, one last thing." She handed him the Gift and his pacifier. "Keep that bag close to you because, in time, we'll help you develop its secrets." As she handed it to him, she gave one last piece of advice, "And please be careful with it. As amusing as it might be to you, I rather not hear about people suddenly developing incontinence and infantile tendencies." She then leaned forward and whispered to Henry, "But, if Karistrasza ends up back in diapers, I won't mind!" "Mother!" She heard that "Don't be so disgusting as to suggest that about your daughter!" The Queendragon gave her daughter a silly look, "I'm sorry, mama says these things without even realizing! But I'm sure Henry can use a playmate if you decide not to take your duties as a caretaker seriously..." Henry blushed as he quickly imagined seeing the dragoness in a diaper and looking cute. As if she could read his mind, Karistrasza glared at Henry, "Get those thoughts out of your head, you big baby!" The red dragoness started to sputter and blush before grabbing Henry's hands, "We are leaving; my mother is delusional right now." As they turned to leave, Henry spared a glance towards the Queendragon. "Goodbye, it was nice meeting you!" He waved with a smile towards Alexstrasza, who smiled and blew him a kiss. His blush felt like fire now as she waddled alongside Karistrasza. "Welcome to the Wyrmrest Accord," Alexstrasza started as she gave a small wave to the pair as they left before speaking quietly to herself, "We'll make a man out of you yet, but don't grow; up too fast, Henry." As soon as they stepped away from the throne room, or whatever that place was, Karistrasza practically dragged out Henry. "Hey, take it easy." He remarked aloud to the dragon. "I know that was embarrassing, but don't take it out on my hand." "Be silent." The dragon huffed while keeping her face away from him. "Somehow, you keep embarrassing me just being in the same room as you!" Henry couldn't deny that tended to happen with people around him, "Well, I guess you can blame the Shard!" It was weird having an excuse for all his "problems" in life now. "I can't control what it does." "I told you already, the shard doesn't work on me. And if you use that for an excuse for everything for the next two or three years, we are going to have a serious problem." That's right, the two of them were going to be working together. The thought tantalized Henry quite a bit. Henry had to ask, "So, what are you going to be teaching me?" She spared a glance towards him, "If I had the choice, potty training." The dragon shook her head, "But no, I'll be teaching you about Northrend and all its histories and dangers." "Wow!" Henry exclaimed in excitement, "You know a lot about it?" For once, during their short time together, Karistrasza looked proud and smug. "Of course, you silly diaper boy! I've even been to Icecrown Citadel and helped the adventurers take down the Lich King." Henry's eyes widen, and he looked at Kari in a new light. She was most certainly the type of woman that Henry would be attracted to, a strong, beautiful, and worldly traveler. "That's amazing!" He smiled and decided to give her another compliment, "Well, I'm happy to be in the care of someone strong like you, Karistrasza." There was some silence before she turned away, "Err, thank you. But most of my kin tend to have more heroic feats attached to their name." "Doesn't change the fact that you helped stop the Lich King." Henry countered with a smile, "Not a lot of people, or I guess dragons, can attest to that." Henry was sure that she blushed again, "A-all I did was help some of the heroes get to a certain spot. It wasn't that heroic." She paused before speaking, "I mean, I had to fight against a bunch of gargoyles, and necromancers were attacking us the whole time..." "That is so...cool!" Henry cheered with delight and even felt his diaper getting wet again from the excitement. His response must have helped because he saw a wiry grin on Karistrasza's face. "Okay, settle down." She ordered before pausing and muttering, "And I guess it was 'cool' as you say. Although it was also pretty scary." The excited adult baby wanted to know more, "Were you scared the whole time?" "I was in an active warzone, so yes." As they kept walking, Henry felt a growing heat coming from her hand, "But it was also pretty exciting. I got to kill dozens of those gargoyles and a couple of those necromancers." Around this point, Henry saw that grin on her face turn into something almost feral. It reminded him a little of Atda, but there was a bit more power and glee behind the smile than the orc. Karistrasza liked fighting; Henry was sure of it. It was a little scary, but again he felt a bit of arousal. "Well, I certainly feel a lot safer in your companion now," Henry admitted to Karistrasza with a smile. "Really? Most males tend to get annoyed when confronted with a stronger woman and-" The dragon paused before she remembered who she was talking to, "Oh, right. I suppose you like stronger women." He gave her a bemused smile, "Like isn't the word I'd use. And I'm someone that thinks anyone can have the strength to be heroic. It's not just a gender thing." "Hmph, well, if you were an ordinary male, I'd call you ignorant, but seeing as you have gone through most of your life at the whims of women, I suppose your bias is in the complete opposite." Karistrasza admitted before glancing down at his used diaper, "Granted, unlike the other women, your infantile tendencies will not sway me." "Oh? That sounds like a challenge to me." Henry quipped before laughing at Karistrasza's grunt of dismissal. Unlike their first encounter, this conversation felt better, and soon enough, Henry felt the dragons' grip weaken before allowing him to waddle/walk beside her towards the next destination. They were both a bit more relaxed now, a thankful development for Henry. 'If we are going to be together for a few years, we shouldn't be at each other's throats. Besides, I want to see more of her in the nude!' He thought to himself as he watched her fit backside. Finally, they reached the outside. Henry was shocked to see trees growing and scattered dragon bones everywhere. It was like being outside in the wastes, but there was life here. Henry could even see other dragons flying around! He suddenly felt quite self-conscious of his diapered state. He turned to his new guide, "Where are we?" "The Ruby Dragonshire, the final resting place for all dragons of the Red Flight." Was this place a graveyard? Henry saw all the bones, but it looked so alive! There were even flowers and grass glowing in the moonlight. "My mother decided to hold the meeting with you here, for some reason. Sometimes I think she just hates being at the Temple." "It's...alive." Henry didn't have any words to describe it. He felt a burst of magic near him and turned to see Karistrasza's body beginning to shift and almost phase out of existence briefly. He backed away as her humanoid form disappeared, and with the blink of an eye, a great red dragon stood before Henry! He stared in awe of Kari's proper form, "Woah!" She turned to him, "Yes, yes. I'm a scary creature." Her voice was unchanged, and her mouth moved as if speaking, "I'm sure you enjoy my mortal form a lot more." "I mean, on a physical level, yes." Henry admitted before he circled her dragon form, "But you are still beautiful!" He touched her side and felt a great warmth to her scales. He couldn't stop himself from attempting to hug her body, which caused the dragon to stir. There was a ting of embarrassment in her tone, "Hey! Don't just hug me!" "But, you are so warm!" Henry coo'd as he kept up the hug, "And your scales aren't sharp or uncomfortable. They are somehow smooth and yet fleshy!" He wanted to keep at this until he felt a sharp smack on the back of his diaper. "Ahh!" He yelped and practically jumped as he felt a stinging sensation on his bottom, even with the diaper’s thick padding. Turning around, he saw that Kari had used her tail to spank him! "That's enough," She started with some heat in her voice, "And this will be the first ground rule. You do not touch me without my permission, okay?" Henry was rubbing his sore bottom, "Yes, ma'am." "Yes, mistress ." She corrected him. "That is going to be your title for me. None of this mama or mommy stuff." That title was still exceptionally sexual, but Henry didn't argue the point. "Fine then," Henry nodded before looking at the dragon, "So what now?" "Now? You will climb on top of me, and we are going to fly back to the Temple so I can get you into bed. We have a lot of things to go over tomorrow, and we will be busy." Henry barely heard that last part upon hearing that they would be flying back to the Temple. Henry was going to be riding a dragon! Her instructions to "mount" her were rather intricate, though, mostly since there was no saddle. "Uhh, isn't it going to be cold? I only have a shirt and diaper on." The adult baby gestured towards his infantile uniform. "I'll keep you warm, I promise." She gestured towards her back, "Now, just follow my instructions and get on me. And I swear to the Dragon's Soul, if you leak on me, I will tan your hide when we land, and I won't care who's watching." Henry gulped but nodded, "Yes, mistress." So with a little bit of effort, Henry got on top of the dragon. He was indeed surprised at how warm it felt. As soon as he held onto one of her 'fins,' Karistrasza suddenly took off! "AHHHH!" Henry screamed as the dragon soared into the air, going at speeds that Henry never thought that he would experience in his life! She must have been using some magic because the wind kept out of his face. It was cold, but nothing close enough to make him shiver. It was loud, though, deafening as she flew towards the tower in the distance. Through it all, Henry got a beautiful look at the ground below. Thanks to the full moon, some light allowed for the illumination of the environment below. He saw the Ruby Dragonshrine and the giant tree shrink as the dragon soared. The wastes of the Dragonblight appeared almost endless, hinting that Henry had indeed had traveled a small fraction of it. "Wow!" He cheered towards Karistrasza, "This is amazing!" Never had he expected to fly in his life, and this was how he was going to travel across Northrend? His traveler's spirit soared just as much as the dragon he was riding did at that realization. Once again, the future was uncertain, but Henry felt confident that this next chapter of his life would be a good one. --- Okay, next part will go back to Mira and Suri, where there will be a lot of fun there. Expect that to be another long chapter.

Chapter Eighteen, Part Two He must have nursed from Alexstrasza's breast for ten or so minutes before he pulled away. He felt sleepy but held on per her commands. As he pulled away, that signaled that it was time for them to discuss this situation, among other things. For this past month and a half, Henry had focused on finding this woman, this dragon he had to remind himself. But somehow, she found him instead and orchestrated his kidnapping. He didn't know what to think about her, about this entire situation even. It was clear to Henry that Alexstrasza was in control of this situation. Now he stood before her. Everything since Theramore had led up to this meeting, and he wasn't sure where to begin. She had him at a disadvantage anyway, considering his current state of dress. He was another baby standing before this powerful woman. His submissive side wanted her to do things to him, mostly because she had the power to do so. His adult side didn't argue the point because he didn't think he was brave enough to try anything otherwise with someone like her. However, he was still going to try and get some answers. So with great reluctance, he got off Alexstrasza's lap and stood before the Life-Binder's throne. The woman looked amused and even giggled at seeing the diaper boy before her. His diaper crinkled and he looked like a toddler carefully getting off his mother's lap by himself for the first time. She almost looked proud of him doing it, which made him feel all the smaller and infantile. Meanwhile, Henry could hear Karistrasza annoyed sighs and mutterings of "finally, we can start" at seeing Henry acting his age now. Alexstrasza looked bemused at Henry as he stood there. He was happy that she wasn't scary. It wouldn't have done him well to pee or poop his diapers in fright. The level of excitement she displayed this entire time hinted that she might even be quite receptive to his questions. So that was a good sign for now. "I-well, I..." Henry stumbled over his words, "I didn't think I'd be meeting you like this." He blushed and tried to maintain eye contact. "It's not exactly a great story moment when someone meets one of the most powerful people in the world after I was uh..." "Babied?" Alexstrasza suggested to him with that smile on her face. "Humiliated?" Karistrasza chimed in as well. Henry blushed and crinkled as he shifted slightly. "Yeah, both of those things." It didn't surprise him anymore when someone pointed out the obvious, but it still felt embarrassing. "These things just happen." "Much to your enjoyment." Alexstrasza remarked as she pointed to his diaper, "And with how the front is still bulging, I suspect it arouses you even in your adult state." She leaned back into her throne, "Baby or not; your body reacts all the same, Henry." He coughed and nodded before trying to change the subject, "Indeed quickly. So, uh, you have me at a disadvantage. I don't think we've formally met." Henry looked over at Karistrasza, "I tried to introduce myself to your daughter, but we were evidently on a schedule," and said daughter glared at the adult baby and his passive-aggressive tone. The Life-Binder smirked, "I suppose most introductions aren't made by the host breastfeeding, diapering, and masturbating their guests?" Henry blushed at the vulgarity of her words, but also the warmth in her voice. He idly noticed that her breasts were still on display as well. She continued speaking, "But you are correct. So allow me to introduce myself formally. I am Alexstrasza, Queendragon, the Drake Mother, and the Aspect of Life, among many other titles." She gestured towards Karistrasza, "And this is one of my many children, Karistrasza, a Steward and Guardian of the Red Dragonflight." Karistrasza didn't say anything until she noticed the smile/glare from her mother. "Hello." Her greeting indicated how annoyed she was towards Henry, who nodded back to the disguised dragon. Come to think of it, Alexstrasza was in disguise as well. How significant were the illusions magic though to make their flesh that real? Now it was his turn to introduce himself, "Well, my name is Henry. I've come to see you, Life-Binder." Henry felt proud that he could recover from such embarrassment to start redirecting the flow of the conversation. 'I'm getting better at speaking to people.' The matrons would've been proud of him, and he hadn't wet his diaper yet! "Oh yes, we've been expecting you." Alexstrasza kept up that coy smile to Henry. To his credit, Henry wasn't too surprised to hear that. "Considering everything that has happened to me in the last two months, I'm not at all surprised now." He paused and then chuckled, "Honestly, I'm getting used to all these things...including the kidnapping." Now he glared at Karistrasza again, "You could've just asked for me to come with you, Kari ." That last part might have been the wrong thing to say as the dragon seemed to glare at him and looked ready to punch him. He felt energy building up in the air, indicating that she was gathering magic to attack him—a dangerous prospect. However, Henry knew he was safe when mommy spoke up. "Karistrasza, stop it right now!" The Queendragon ordered with power in her voice, which caused the minor dragon to stop and blink at the command. "But mother!" "Enough. Do not lose your temper hearing such a thing from a baby." Alexstrasza ordered once again, and Karistrasza wisely shut up and stopped gathering magic. Henry internally smirked but also blushed when the Drake Mother came to his defense. Henry learned back at the orphanage that when you were the perpetual diaper boy, the matrons tended to take your side when the other children tried to start fights or bully you for one reason or another. Henry enjoyed knowing that he could use that to get back at his kidnapper in such ways. Although, it did only go to reinforce the image that he was a helpless child. Alexstrasza turned her attention back to Henry, "Our apologies for that, but I deemed it necessary to retrieve you as soon as our marshals reported your arrival. However, I didn't say anything about a kidnapping order." She remarked towards her daughter, who seemed quite annoyed at Henry. "Karistrasza, say you're sorry." "Excuse me?!" She turned to her mother in shock, "I did as you ordered!" The Life-Binder kept up the glare at her daughter, "No, I expressly told you to get the Carrier peacefully and without trouble. There are multiple avenues of that approach, and kidnapping isn't one of them. Considering that he came with a guardian, she must be suffering quite the freight and worry that the baby boy is missing. And that will be something I will have to address as well." She gestured toward Henry, "Now then, be a good girl and say you are sorry." "He should be saying sorry!" She pointed at Henry, "He pissed on me, mid-flight!" "Because you didn't put a diaper on him." The Life-Binder dismissed the complaint, "Another thing I warned you about, but you failed to listen to my advice, again. Now apologize." Henry felt terrible now because he could see that Karistrasza looked quite upset at the chastisement, "But..." "Do I need to repeat myself a third time?" Both Henry and Karistrasza winced at the tone the Queendragon used now. They both knew the maternal figure had made her decree and expected her children to follow it. The so-called Steward looked quite upset but soon steeled herself and looked visibly angry now towards Henry. He could see her fist clenched, and the air around her looked to almost start distorting. "I'm sorry for kidnapping you." She then glanced back at her mother, "There, happy?" Alexstrasza looked anything but happy. "I'd have preferred you to give him a hug and a kiss like your siblings, but I'll take this apology." Henry imagined himself getting an angry hug and kiss from Karistrasza, and his body stiffened as he imagined a rather graphic eroticism from there. She didn't take too kindly to the suggestion, "Eww, disgusting!" Henry glared at her again while Alexstrasza shook her head at her daughter. "You still have much growing up to do yourself, Kari." Her daughter practically sputtered at the observation, causing Henry to laugh. He enjoyed being around the Life-Binder, beyond just infantile or adult desires. She had a fire and love towards him, a stranger, and her daughter equal in endearment and embarrassment. Finally, she turned back to Henry, but this time she had a reflective and regal look to her features. Even with most of her body naked, Henry felt a reminder that he stood before a woman that helped shape this world if the legends were true. And now he had to get answers out of her, if at all possible. "I have some questions," Henry spoke up, trying to look as serious as he could while standing in the room with just a shirt and diaper on now. "A lot of questions." Alexstrasza nodded and gestured towards Henry, "Then speak, and I shall try to answer them." Henry never believed himself an important figure. Like so many, he wanted to be a hero. Someone who helped save the world got rich and famous. He didn't care for the conflict between the Horde and the Alliance, didn't care for the race issues either, only that he didn't want to fight and die for a cause he didn't believe in or for someone else's war. But like so many dreamers, reality crushed his expectations early on. A life of endless diapers, wrestling with the desire to be a baby, and his lack of masculinity and maturity ensured that he would never be anything more than a third-rate adventurer. That was fine for Henry. He'd get enough gold to take care of himself, maybe make some real friends, find a woman that would accept him and his condition, and spend the rest of his life trying to find meaning in lesser work. Perhaps he'd raise a family or explore the world by himself once it was peaceful again. He also fantasized that perhaps he'd go back to the orphanage and become the matron's loving baby boy. That maybe someone out in Azeroth's wilds, some impressive and mighty heroine, would adopt him. Perhaps he'd even find his birth parents or at least someone that would want to be his adopted parents. Respect, love, family, and maturity. Those were the few things that Henry genuinely wanted out of life. He didn't care if it came from adventuring or living a simple life inside Stormwind City or his fantasies of endless diaper days and breastfeeding. As long as he got to be someone that enjoyed being alive in this world, it would all be worth it. A simple life, that was what Henry expected. "When I left my home, I wasn't expecting to be anyone worthy of any sort of attention." Henry began speaking to the two dragons. "I understood that most people in their life aren't exactly destined for great things. So, why then did things change for me? Why is this happening to me? Why do I warrant such attention?" For a moment, Alexstrasza seemed to sadden to hear someone speak so lowly of themselves. But what else was there to say? Henry never held any delusions of grandeur outside of masturbation fantasies. "Ahh, the age-old question and one that I have been asked for many years, and even most recently. Henry, let me tell bestow upon you a life lesson: we all have our roles to play. Yours is an exciting one, but it isn't necessarily part of some grand destiny." He nodded upon hearing that, "Well, I suppose that doesn't surprise me." She gave him a sympathetic smile, "I'm sorry if that sounds quite blunt, but that is the truth. You are someone that fits a profile needed to carry something important. And while this isn't some extraordinary destiny, it is an important one in the grand scheme of things." "Right, your daughter called me the Carrier. I've heard that before coming here, it rings like a distant memory or something. But what does it mean?" "You are carrying a soul shard. It's difficult to describe, but you'll be part of something that will be for the benefit of all on Azeroth and the planet itself!" Alexstrasza sounded quite excited now, but both Henry and Karistrasza were confused at the response. "A...shard? A shard of what?" He glanced down at his body. Did Henry carry with him something important then? It made sense, especially after everything that happened to him. The Queendragon looked excited and smiled at Henry like he was about to learn how to be potty trained, "A shard of newborn Titan." Henry heard Karistrasza gasp, and even Henry tried to comprehend what he had heard. How the hell did Alexstrasza know he had such a thing in him? "How...how do you know all of this?" Now she looked a little upset and frowned, "Henry, what I am about to tell you can't leave this place. Do you understand? The same goes for you, Kari." The Queendragon warned both of them, to which he nodded while the daughter looked confused but finally nodded as well. Satisfied with the results, Alexstrasza started speaking. "There is a group, a collective if you will of the most powerful entities on Azeroth, those not aligned with any evil elements anyway, working together to monitor the 'Carriers.' Meaning other people like you, Henry. You see, these shards broke off from the whole of the Titan due to circumstances beyond our control. And they ended up in certain mortals that resonated with the emotional spectrum of that particular piece." Henry's head tried to grasp what he heard right now. There were other people like him? Well, maybe not entirely like him. He couldn't imagine others needing to be babied or in diapers like him. "And...the gods are looking to protect people like me?" "For the most part, yes." Alexstrasza paused as considering what to say next. "But there are issues, mainly those that want to use a Carrier for their gains or benefits. You have to imagine, many heroes in this world are great assets to this little club of ours, but one with a shard of a Titan? It's impossible to ignore, especially if one has a particular plan." "Oh, hell, Freya." Before explaining, Henry muttered, "An entity by the name of Freya got involved in a situation I was in recently. She said that my actions would result in the birth of two powerful female Vrykul." He didn't want to try and explain that he got a woman pregnant for this to happen. "And how did this happen exactly?" Damn it. Henry coughed and looked away, "I uh, I had sex with a Vrykul who used my 'seed' to become pregnant." That sounded bad when he said it out loud, "I mean, it was consensual and everything, but it was odd because I didn't know that I could..." He paused again and realized that anything he said was going to make him look strange, "Look, all I know is that I'm not supposed to do stuff like that? It was all very unclear." Both women stared at Henry with disbelief, and he wondered if he should've just shut up entirely. "I'm sorry, that was something you two probably didn't need to know about..." "No!" Alexstrasza exclaimed in excitement, "Far from it! Henry, you've done something incredible." She got up from her throne and approached him before kneeling to stare at him with that beautiful gaze, "You, a human, allowed another species to give birth via your seed, acting a surrogate transfer of malleable genes." "Um," He didn't understand what she was getting at, "Hurray?" She gently laughed and then leaned forward and kissed him on the forehead, "You silly baby! Let me put it this way," Henry stiffened when he felt her hand gently grasping the front of his diaper, "Your little peepee has the power to let a mommy have a baby when they otherwise wouldn't be able to." If there was any other way for this to be arousing and embarrassing for Henry, it was when he started to wet himself while Alexstrasza held onto his crotch. "Oh!" She announced with a knowing smirk, "A little too much excitement for you?" Her hand pulled away, leaving Henry to soak his diapers as he stared and nodded. "Well, that diaper can most certainly hold a lot more." She loudly announced, causing Karistrasza to blink and then look towards Henry's diaper, causing the dragon to grimace in disgust. Henry felt his cock at half-mast. The Queendragon stood and returned to her throne. Once Henry stopped peeing, Alexstrasza continued speaking again. "But yes, as you can now imagine, the shard allows you to defy certain limitations. In your case, the ability to transfer over genetics to other willing species. And that is likely just one perk among many others, Henry. The group in charge of monitoring those with the Shards are most interested indeed." Eager to change the subject, Henry spoke up. "And you are part of this group?" "Nominally. None of the Aspects tend to get involved in divine bickering. We have our problems to deal with across Azeroth, and our numbers have grown thin in recent years." She sighed, and the look of regret was apparent in her eyes. "So many mistakes in the last few years. We've had to look inward too often, but in light of the war here in Northrend and the looming threat of further conflict across the world, we are starting to take a more proactive stance. It just so happens that there was some talk among certain elements about the Carriers in this world moving about, including one little boy in particular." Now she smirked at Henry, causing him to chuckle as he shuffled closer to her. "I still have questions, though. Who decided on all of this, or was it just random happenstance? Someone commanded Valrah, the woman who started me on this strange journey. Freya influenced me so I can help produce children that would be useful to her someday! Gods have intervened on my behalf even." Alexstrasza shook her head, "I wish I had the answers. You must understand, Henry, I only know what is happening from my contacts report. Many of the entities that are influencing things have...trust issues with my kind. As it stands, a great many events are happening without my knowledge. Mortals and Gods act without any chance of the Dragonflights to do something." "Well, it seems like a lot is happening anyway." He glanced down at his hands and summoned forth the four magics into his palms. "Two months ago, I never even had magic, but now it's getting so much easier to summon whatever these things are now. And now suddenly, I can heal people and even summon bolts of white lances! At times I can see lights; green, yellow, gold, and even blue now. It's all very confusing." "Hmm, this is slightly above my purview and expertise, but I can surmise that the Gift is responsible for bestowing your magic capabilities. That and the Shard might have been a component in this development as well. Your body and soul have been close to the Gift and also linked to it on a spiritual level. It shouldn't come as a surprise that raw Aether would have some effect on you, and the shard could've influenced it further. You described seeing Green, Yellow, Gold, and now Blue lights in your vision when you use your powers? Curious, I have to wonder if that is perhaps a sign of influence by other entities as well. I'll need to consult with someone from the Blues before giving you a definitive answer to this question." Now seemed like a good time to bring up the question of his diaper-bag, or the Gift. "So, what is Eonar's Gift exactly? It had a message within the magic, 'And may the traveler find comfort in a way that a child or baby may divine, and partake in her blessing. Be it waking or dreaming.' Does that ring any bells to you?" There was another pause as the Queendragon attempted to answer his question. "That isn't a message I wrote, at least not one I can remember with such a vivid description. It's possible that someone else wrote it. In regards to the Gift itself? How to best explain it...imagine a spellbook that can help shape reality to a certain degree. A long time ago, I used the Gift to help shape life, but more than anything, it can convert matter and energy into Aether, a malleable magic element that is difficult to produce and contain. Only the Titans could naturally use Aether, but they could make a device usable by other caretaker races. As you can tell, it can also produce certain goods related to what the user desires or demands at the time. It can even change the bonds of matter and energy as well to suit your needs. In your possession, Henry is a powerful machine and relic from a different age. Thankfully, the Gift cannot harm or kill living matter, and more importantly, I can see the safety measures are still in place. I should warn you that while it cannot harm life, it can alter it." Henry quickly nodded, "Yes, it's been doing that! More than once, even. The Gift can, uhh, do strange things. I mean, it mostly acts as an infinite diaper bag, but it can do so much more. Like wherever people touch it, something happens to them that causes them to either end up liking diapers and being a baby or just wanting to be my caretaker. Other times it causes embarrassing and humiliating moments, like changing my clothes into something a baby would wear or making me wear a cursed diaper!" Once again, Alexstrasza and her daughter looked shocked at hearing such strange things. "Goodness, that is quite strange. However, it also sounds completely harmless. But reducing fully functional adults to big babies is something I don't recommend. I don't see why the Gift would do that independently; it is likely responding to your desires. Otherwise, it might be a type of defensive mechanism. You must understand that while I have experience and understanding with the Gift, much of its capabilities have eluded me to this day. Regardless, it only goes to show that while the effects are somewhat harmless, they could have devastating effects on a person's capabilities, reputation, and personal life." The adult-baby adventurer blushed and looked away, "I'm not trying to do any of that stuff!" Before quietly remarking, "At least not intentionally." "I would hope not, young man." The Queendragon gave him a stern look. "You mentioned that Valrah gave the Gift to you? She must have modified it then, which is quite disturbing to consider." The mention of Valrah again caused significant interest in Henry, "Freya called her a Servitor. What is that?" Henry now saw both Alexstrasza and Karistrasza frown at hearing that title. "A dangerous creature, and how someone like you even knows about them, let alone been in the company of one, shocks me. I've only interacted with two of them in my entire life, and each time they were dreadfully vindictive and single-minded entities. A Servitor is driven by only a singular focus, ensuring that they will do anything to achieve success in their mission. Anyone or anything that gets in their way tends to incur their ire. And they have considerable magic power, enough that could rival even a quel'dorei arch-mage or a member of the Blue Dragonflight. Too much power in one creature with such emotional dispositions is the reason why they are generally hated. Even during the age of the Titans, using such creatures was deemed dangerous. And yet you claim one took care of you? Well, stranger things have happened within the last century, and perhaps your affinity with the Gift and Shard affected her. I will, however, advise you here and now...do not trust her. For a while, she might care for you, her masters might not, and if the time comes, this 'Valrah' might be ordered to do something that could harm you." Henry, however, didn't want to hear it. "No! I refuse to believe that she's some evil creature. Why would someone make her anyway? It's almost like she exists to act like a...a mommy to me." He didn't sound as embarrassed, admitting to seeing Valrah as a mother figure. Alexstrasza looked uncomfortable at his defense of Valrah. "You've gone through your entire life without a mother and treated like a baby. Those same emotions are attuned to the shard inside you. So when you decided to become an adventurer, those watching your progress were likely concerned about your loss of innocence, which would have happened eventually as you began your travels. From what I learned and what I can imagine, someone opted to create a Servitor designed intentionally to take care of you and keep you in a long-term baby-like state. Your emotional connection to Valrah would've fed into the power of the shard, perpetuating its growth while keeping you in an infantile state." There was a brief pause as Henry processed what he just heard. "What did you just say?" "About Valrah?" "No, about the shard feeding off my...infantile state." Henry couldn't have heard that right. "You can't be seriously telling me that this Titan shard is feeding off me, acting like a baby." Henry would never forget the uncomfortable and embarrassed look on the face of Alexstrasza or when Karistrasza glanced over, surprised to see her mother speechless. "It's...a bit more complicated than that." The Queendragon tried to explain it, rather awkwardly. "Then, use small words like you would a toddler." Henry crossed his arms, "Because evidently, that's what all I am to everyone that seems to control these events?!" "Henry, sweetie, it isn't like that." Alexstrasza looked quite uncomfortable, "It's more the shard feeds off intense acts of innocence, love, compassion, and joy. Naturally, a baby embodies all those things. While it might not be empathetic, a baby reciprocates all of those feelings without reservation. But since all life grows and matures, the shard and perhaps some outside forces made sure to keep you in an emotional state akin to a toddler/infant and likely strengthened those same personality quirks to reflect this symbiotic relationship with your partners." It was a bit too much for Henry. All his life, he believed that he was just someone that wanted to be a baby, that what he felt while not normal was only one of his desires. So to hear it described as him feeding some enigmatic Titan-shard, that it was all part of some purpose, meant that he had no real control over the one thing that controlled his every waking moment. "Are you saying that the reason I am like this is to act as some power-up for the shard? For twenty-two years, no one has seen me as anything other than some baby, and it's all because I got unlucky, and this power ended up inside me?! I could've been a normal person!" He was practically shouting at the Queendragon now. "Hey!" Karistrasza glared and growled at Henry, "Stop yelling at her; it isn't her fault! If you stopped being a spoiled brat for a moment, she could explain what is happening." "Both of you, calm down." The Mother of Drakes spoke up again, albeit gently. "Sweet-boy, it's far more complicated than you are imagining. Neither the shard nor anyone else made you this way. True, certain variables heavily influenced your infantile lifestyle, but in the end, that's all it did, influence and strengthen pre-existing desires and quirks in your soul." He turned back to her, "What the hell does that mean?!" "Henry, you are naturally infantile. Even if you were just a 'normal' human male, you'd have gone through life desiring to be treated like a baby, perhaps just as much as you are now, if not more since you'd never experience this adult-baby lifestyle. Maybe you'd drift across the realm, exploring and learning all the same, but you'd desire a mommy in your life, be in diapers, and be treated like a baby." She didn't know how else to say it. "You love to be a baby, Henry, and you'd have spent years yearning to be one different time. You were always the perfect candidate for the shard without it having to do anything at all." He tried to fathom the concept that he either had either little or no control in all of this. Yet the Queendragon was telling him that this was all for the betterment? That he was just a baby trying to be an adult then? "So that means all my attempts at trying to be a man are pointless? I'm destined to be in diapers, be a baby forever?" Everything about this ruined his perception of himself. So he was surprised when Alexstrasza started laughing, "Oh, don't be so dramatic. Any attempts to better yourself are never pointless, because Henry, life always grows and matures. The same can be said about you as well. True, you'll always be a big baby in spirit, but you can coexist with your maturity as a man. And if you have to wear diapers forever, is it truly the end of the world for you? Potty training is always an option. But always remember, if you aren't hurting anyone or yourself, and you and the people you care about are happy, then what does it matter?" She got from the throne and approached him, embracing him. "You are your choices, Henry. And someday, you'll be the man that you want to be, not what everyone else tells you." Something about the soothing tone helped him calm down, but it also caused him to start crying. It was all too much for him. Even though Alexstrasza was right, he wrestled with the idea that his maturity was still in question, that he might not ever be a man. Henry soon felt a pair of arms reaching out to embrace him, "Shh, no more tears." The Queendragon whispered to Henry as she held him. "How about we take a little break, alright?" Henry didn't say anything, opting to cry and whimper into the Queendragons' bosom quietly. He wanted to nurse on his breast again, maybe even act like the baby that he was supposed to be, but it felt better to take a moment to process everything. In any case, Henry enjoyed the feeling of Alexstrasza patting his diapered butt and rocking him in her arms. --- One more short part after this. Might just post it tomorrow, though.

Okay, this is the chapter that has lots of convoluted story exposition. Chapter Eighteen, Part One: An Explanation and an Accord The very first thing that Henry felt was the cold. Slowly, his mind came to realize that his body was shivering. At first, he thought that it was because Mira was cuddling up to him. Try as she might, the lack of body heat was still an issue, but Henry had gotten somewhat used. As his thoughts drifted to staying warm, he keenly noticed that something was missing. It wasn't that there was no mattress under him or a blanket covering him. No, It took him only a few seconds to realize it: he wasn't wearing a diaper. And it was that thought that caused him to wake up. The lack of that particular familiar and comfortable bulk of a diaper between his legs resulted in years of conditioning and habit. Once again, his sense of priorities directed towards ensuring he wouldn't have any accidents in his sleep. His mind instantly focused on rectifying that situation now. But as his vision came too, he noticed that he was in a different place entirely. 'What?' as his vision focused, he tried to make sense of what was happening, 'Where am I? Oh, man, I need my diaper!' In most instances, a person usually would be confused and scared upon waking up in a different place, especially if they remember doing something else before even lying their head down upon a pillow. And even more so if they considered their present surroundings as being quite odd or unusual. When Henry sighed and thought to himself, 'not again,' the adult baby realized he was getting used to being knocked out and kidnapped. 'How many times does this make now?' It always seemed if a woman wasn't kidnapping him, they were finding him and keeping him for themselves. He pushed himself up and rubbed his eyes as he realized that he likely wasn't in Dragongard. The first indicator was that he was outside; at least Henry thought he was because it looked like he was sitting inside what might be a flowerbed. "Okay, where is this?" As the nude baby boy shifted, he felt the soft grass under his bottom and felt flowers near his hands and feet. There was a lovely smell of spring in the air, which confused him, considering he still felt cold. Then again, he was also naked, which would explain his shivering. He did wonder, did Northrend even have something like a spring? Wherever he was, it was in an enclosed space. It almost looked like a room of sorts. Perhaps a druid lived here? As he looked around, there were no signs of habitation, not from what he could tell. There was, however, a strange smell mixing with the springtime scents. It reminded him of a perfume that noblewomen in Stormwind would wear, although he never got close enough to notice. Was this perhaps a woman's room? Where was the dresser or bed or anything that indicated a person lived here? "It's huge," Henry remarked as he stood now and realized that this place was taller than Jaina's tower! It easily could've fit three or four of those steam tanks that Henry read about once. What the hell was this place exactly? Who brought him here even. As he gripped his arms and tried to warm himself up, Henry called out. "Hello? Is anyone there?" His voice echoed in the chamber, but no one responded after a few seconds of silence. "Damn it." The lost baby boy needed to find some way out of here, that or his diaper bag. "Where the hell is it?" He tried to summon it, but it felt like something holding it back. "Unbelievable." Henry muttered angrily, "I get teleported across the world, and it follows me instantly, but I'm who knows how far away from Dragongard, and suddenly it can't move?" Opting to move forward, he at least found that he wasn't going to freeze to death. This place wasn't like outside, and Henry could sense that it might have been nice if he had some clothing. Taking the time to glance around further, he spotted what looked to be an entrance of sorts. It looked like a host of branches covered the only door out of here. Henry approached and was surprised when the branches suddenly came to life and revealed the doorway out of this room. "Okay, at least that is something." If no one was trying to prevent him from leaving, Henry had to get out of here. Wherever he was, it was beautiful and full of life. The hallway he strode through wasn't artificial. It was more like he was walking through the trunk of a huge tree trunk. Henry could also now sense the overflowing magic in this place. It seeped into the very roots and branches of this place. There were flowers and grass everywhere and even buzzing insects though none approached Henry. "This place is amazing." Henry smiled as he walked away, captivated by the beauty and life. Although he was a city-boy by nature, he once again found something beautiful in Northrend's desolate lands. After what seemed like a few minutes of walking, Henry's journey brought him to a room filled with steam and a large pond. "Huh, a hot spring?" He muttered as he entered. Just like the previous room, this place was massive. It could easily fit whatever creature might have been living in the other opening. "I don't understand. Did some giant monster abduct me? But how, though?" Suddenly, a great bubbling and boiling were coming from the body of water. The steam in the room increased substantially, and where Henry was once cold, he now felt a great wave of heat wash over him. Henry covered his face and tried to look at what was happening. Within only a few more seconds of this event, a colossal figure surfaced from the hot spring! Water and steam sprayed across the room, showering Henry with hot water but not enough to scald or burn his skin. He yelped in surprise and backed away, only to slip and fall on his bottom, thankfully on a soft grass patch. Whatever creature emerged stood obscured by the steam, but Henry could make out the all too familiar figure of a dragon! Everyone had seen a picture of them, and Henry had briefly seen one in Dustwallow Marsh and overhead when entering Dragongard. But to see one, even heavily obscured, up this close, Henry felt surprised when he didn't start to piss himself in fear. Henry didn't consider his chances of living all that high when he heard the beast starting to growl in his direction. It did not sound happy at all. Honestly, Henry was surprised that he didn't begin to break down and cry for his mommy when facing impending death. 'At least I'll die with some dignity before getting EATEN BY A DRAGON!' He mentally screamed to himself and tried to think up to get out of here. 'Damn it, let me at least channel some magic!' Henry started to channel some of his power, but he would need another minute. "Pathetic." A voice called out from where the dragon stood, and as the steam cleared away, Henry felt a significant gathering of magic in the direction of the dragon. AS the haze started to clear, the form of the creature began to shrink and change. He had never seen polymorphic magic in action, but Henry knew about it from rumors. By the time the steam finally cleared out, Henry saw not a dragon but a woman. A naked, wet, beautiful, but the angry-looking woman was standing in the small pond, glaring directly at him. He was captivated by the beautiful woman, with her flowing, ruby red hair and tanned skin and body that would put even some of Henry's girls to shame! Those eyes, though, even though they were glaring fiercely at him, looked mesmerizing. Henry could've probably lost hours just staring at them. 'Of course, I'd also give anything to suck on those tits!' He couldn't help but gaze at the perfect pair of breasts, and he felt himself starting to get hard. Just like with Hope back in Westfall, the fear and arousal got to him. As she stepped out of the pond, still dripping wet and naked, she slowly approached Henry, "And I see you are aroused at this as well? I could sense your fear, and now that you see me in this form, it excites you. Truly pathetic." The disdain in her tone was palpable, but it also sent shivers down his spine. Her voice was marvelous! She was right about one thing; Henry was pitiful enough to do anything to have her call him a baby or anything. She might not have had the body of a mommy or baby girl, but it was more like the perfect form of a human. "I-uh," He blushed hotly and looked away, "Well, heh, you aren't wrong." He tried to joke, but instead, he watched as she reached down and pulled him up to his feet. Henry was confused now. Usually, this was when something sexual or infantile happened to him. The dragon didn't bother looking back as she started walking away in a different direction. "Follow me. Mother wishes to see you." Henry was about to ask what was happening, but he felt another burst of magic and watched as clothing appeared on the woman figure. She wore a provocative dress. He knew it because he could still make out her ass quite easily from what Henry could only describe as an ass window. He dutifully followed behind her while unabashedly watching her delicious bottom sway, "Well, I have a fair amount of questions, but I suppose I will ask, is your mother, Alexstrasza?" "Yes." That was all she said on the matter. After a few more moments of silence, Henry tried his luck again, "And who are you?" She didn't bother looking back, "My name is Karistrasza." "My name is Henry." He smiled, even though she wasn't looking at him. "Nice to meet you, Karistrasza." If he hoped that this would strike a conversation, it didn't work. The dragon's response was curt, "I already know your name; it doesn't bear repeating." Henry almost winced at her tone. It sounded like she didn't even want to bother speaking to him. However, he had specific concerns. "Uh, listen, I have sort of a condition with my body." He blushed and tried to play it off, "And this is going to sound quite strange, but I am serious, but I can't control when I need to, uh, 'relieve' myself." For a brief moment, Henry thought that he'd be able to explain it further until he heard the growling sounds coming from Karistrasza. "I am well aware ." She spoke tightly, "Now shut up. I don't want to hear any more questions." Henry blinked, "But I need-" "Silence." Her words had some power to them, and Henry wisely stopped speaking, "You'll get the chance to ask any questions or make requests once we get to mother. Until then, not another word." Even though she couldn't see him, Henry still nodded. He wanted to explain that he needed to wear diapers, but it was clear to him that Karistrasza was quite annoyed with him. He didn't know why, though. 'Well, I guess I'll just focus on the view in front of me.' Something about Karistrasza's body was hypnotic to him. It wasn't like seeing Valrah or Mira's bodies, although they were undoubtedly the pinnacle of a "mommy-body," the dragon in front of him was just unquestionably erotic by design. 'She has to know that I can see all of this, right?' It was possible that she did and didn't care, mainly because she considered Henry to be "pathetic," and that might mean he was the type to stare. Well, Karistrasza wasn't wrong. Henry at least felt warmer just being near the dragon. She might have acted cold to him, but her body radiates warmth. Karistrasza didn't seem to mind that he got closer and sighed in relief at feeling the heat. At the very least, she wasn't heartless. They must have walked for a few more minutes until they came upon another door covered in branches. As soon as Karistrasza approached, they shifted and moved away from the entrance, allowing them to enter the next room. It was all fantastic to Henry, especially when he started to hear roars and the great flapping of wings in the distances. There were other dragons here; he was sure of it. But as he stepped inside this new room, Henry's breath left him as he saw a garden filled with colors and plants. There were flowers and trees and even what appeared to be glowing insects floating about the plant life. It was warm in here, like a summer night, and Henry felt whatever chill in his body leaving him. The grass beneath his feet was soft, and there was the smell of flowers wafting across this place of nature. This room's center was a large chair. A throne made up of roots and tree bark. It was almost like a great oak had molded itself into a seat of power fit for a king or queen. Some part of Henry wondered if this was what the famous Tyrande Whisperwind, the High Priestess of Elune, sat upon inside Darnassus's Temple of the Moon, but some part of him doubted it. "Where are we?" Henry broke his silence to look at a bored Karistrasza, "All of this is too much! At the very least, tell me we are still in Northrend?" A part of Henry was trying to find some answers to all of this insanity. He didn't want to make a fool of himself by suddenly pissing himself in this garden. Gods helped him if he suddenly started to poop like some wild animal here. Henry knew that he was a deviant, but there were some lines that he refused to cross. Karistrasza didn't speak. Instead, she just approached the throne, "I told you, my mother shall answer all your questions." Henry groaned at the response, "I'm trying to not make a fool of myself here. I have no idea what is going on, I'm naked, and I rather not have your mother see me 'watering the flowers' or providing my 'fertilizer' because I wasn't wearing my diapers." He felt himself blushing again at admitting to this outlandishly beautiful creature that he wore and needed diapers, but he didn't have much choice. He expected a look of confusion or perhaps even a look of mockery at mentioning diapers, but Karistrasza looked quite annoyed instead. "I will not repeat myself. Be patient, and you shall have your answers." With a huff, Henry crossed his arms, "Well, it's not like I can't exactly do anything else but wait. Considering you kidnapped me." Karistrasza glared at him now, "Not only are you pathetic, but you are also a brat, it seems." Her dismissive tone pissed Henry off quite a bit. "You. Kidnapped. Me." He ground out the words, and his vision suddenly turned gold, "I have the right to be quite upset considering the circumstances." Henry approached and got a bit closer to Karistrasza, who looked a bit surprised to see him having some backbone. Henry kept speaking, "I think I am quite patient, even gracious, considering that I am trying to make sure not to cause a scene because of something I can't control. So you can be an equally gracious host and at least answer one or two questions." It surprised him that he was willing to argue with a dragon of all creatures, but he was quite fed up with this situation. He was scared, alone, and missed Mira and his diapers. It was either act tough or breakdown, and he started sobbing for someone to take care of him. Perhaps a month ago, he'd have done just that, but Henry had grown slightly since then. However, he played with perhaps a literal fire in this instance as Karistrasza looked down at disdain and dismissal, "You are such a pathetic little mortal. I won't be playing these games though that you so desire." "What games?" Henry frowned now, "What are you talking about now?" The dragon snorted and looked away, "Your desire to be treated like an infant. Let me guess; this is the part where I put you across my knees and spank you? Call you a big baby?" She shook her head, "The power of the Shard won't hold any sway over me. I will not be part of your delusional and perverted fantasies." He was staring at Karistrasza, pointedly ignoring that last bit and focused on what she just said. "The Shard?" What the hell was she talking about now? The dragon looked ready to speak again when they heard and felt a powerful voice call out from the other side. "Now, now, play nice, children." Henry's body froze as a feeling of euphoria and calm washed over him. His vision cleared, causing the gold to slip away, replaced by a warm ruby tint. The voice helped the same friendly, motherly, homely tone of Valrah, except far more authentic. The chiding style reminded Henry of the orphanage matrons telling him to play nice with the other kids, stern but affectionately. She didn't want to see anyone fight, especially for children under her care. His infantile side instantly obeyed, and he felt an influx of feelings associated with that side. He felt keenly aware of his naked state, that he needed to be in diapers, and that he should ask that voice to put him in diapers and take care of him! Baby Henry knew that a mommy was nearby now! Both Henry and Karistrasza saw a woman enter into the garden/throne room. For the adult-baby boy, his jaw dropped as an otherworldly beauty strolled into the room. She had hair that burned a brighter red than Braili's but a pair of horns sticking out from the top, with a ruby crown nestled between the horns and on top of the hair. He saw golden eyes staring back at the two of them, showing volumes of mischief, compassion, love, and wisdom. The rest of her body was a work of art, with flawless, tanned skin and body covered by what might as well be a matching pair of chainmail panties and a bra. Oddly enough, Henry could make out wicked-looking metal gauntlets, greaves, and a ruby red cape flowing behind her. The woman's body was, to Henry at least, the perfect blend of feminine grace, beauty, and sexuality. She had no qualms with showing it off either, considering the amount of skin he saw right now. Henry's eyes focused on the large and wondrous-looking breasts, the smooth and well-toned stomach, the beautiful legs, and those luscious red lips. He could only imagine what the woman's butt or pussy looked like, but as his adult mind debated his babyish side, he wasn't sure if he wanted to suckle on those tits to get milk or for the bragging rights. However, Henry felt keenly aware of his state of undress. The only thing he could do was cover himself up with his hands. Once again, Henry hated not having any clothes or even a diaper on for such a meeting. He honestly wasn't sure what else he was supposed to do here. It wasn't like Karistrasza explained anything! As this sexy newcomer got closer, Henry was shocked to find her as tall as any Vyrkul. Old memories of Aseni and Rista came to his mind, but as he focused on how small he felt standing next to this woman, it only made his infantilism flare up again. She could easily carry Henry, pin him down, and get him diapered even if he didn't want to. Soon he felt his cock starting to harden from behind his hands, 'Come on, not now.' It was a useless attempt to try and stop such a thing from happening. At the very least, he could cover up such shame. The woman approached and stopped close, "My, my, I see you brought the Carrier, safe and sound." The woman gave Henry a stunning smile before kneeling before him, looking at him with gorgeous golden eyes. Henry felt his face blush and his body getting hot at such proximity. Henry could now smell her, and he could only describe the scent as being all the seasons mixed into one. His mind thought of summer rains, springtime flowers, and even autumn winds. There was even a warmth emitting from her, more significant than whatever Karistrasza produced from her body. The smile made Henry feel giddy for some reason. It reminded him not just Valrah or Mira but the other women in his so-called Harem as well. Love. Devotion. Compassion. Life. The words echoed in his mind as he tried to say anything to the woman in front of him. "It's nice to meet you, Henry." She remarked, surprising him that she knew his name. He then watched as she removed her gauntlets, showing off a pair of delicate and flawless hands, but still with some great power and strength to them, reached out and gently touched Henry's face. "Don't be scared or shy; you are safe here." Her words did make him feel safe, and Henry leaned into her touch. It was so different yet incredibly familiar. He had so many questions running through his mind, but rather than ask one or even introduce himself. Henry had only one request now. "Can...can I hug you?" He heard a strangled gasp from Karistrasza and a small maternal giggle from the woman in front of him. Henry didn't know why, but he wanted to feel her touch, although not in any sexual way. She nodded and then held out her arms and hand, "Of course you can. Come here, baby boy." He didn't hesitate; Henry instantly moved and embraced the taller and stronger woman. A wave of emotions washed over him as magic and love mixed with his very spiritual being. It was like being wrapped up in a warm, protective blanket. Meanwhile, he placed his head right between her large breasts, and he didn't even notice that his erection was rubbing against her stomach. If the woman cared, she didn't mention it. Her arms wrapped around his body, and Henry couldn't stop the deluge of babyish emotions coming to the forefront of his mind now. "Mommy..." He kept repeating as Baby-Henry took over. "Mommy!" The woman picked him up as she gently rocked him, "Shhh, mommy is here, little one." She held him with one hand and gently rubbed his back with the other before Henry felt her starting to move. Within a few seconds, they were now both sitting on the throne. "Let's get you a little more comfortable," She repositioned Henry so that he was sitting on her lap now. The beaming smile was still on her face as the infantile-minded Henry stared up in awe of the woman, or, more importantly, at her breasts. His hands reached out towards the right-covered boob, but the woman smirked at his attempts. "Someone's hungry? Well, it's been some time since a mortal suckled from breasts." She didn't seem too bothered by this situation as the bra around her disappeared. Henry stared at a truly remarkable and divine pair of titties now. Each nipple was now dripping what he thought was milk, but it looked more golden, liquid sap. His lack of hesitation must have surprised the woman because as soon as he saw the nipple, his mouth latched onto it and started suckling, eliciting another shocked gasp from the other beauty in the room and laughter from the other. "So eager!" She cheered at Henry as he drank. This milk wasn't milk. It was liquid euphoria. It didn't taste just sweet; it tasted like it had healing properties. There was no natural way to describe it, but it made Henry feel good. If every mother in the world could produce such a divine substance, no man or woman would've ever stopped breastfeeding. It's not like it was a crazy thing anyway, considering his cum somehow "healed" parts of Mira. But such thoughts weren't part of Baby Henry's focus right now. Baby Henry felt safer and better than he ever had before. He hated to think it, but not even Mommy/Valrah made him feel this good. All he wanted now was his diapers, maybe some cute clothing, and for this woman to play with his peepee. Speaking of his peepee, it was still erect. This development did not go unnoticed by the woman whose lap he sat on now. "Oh, dear me." She remarked aloud to Henry, "Why aren't you wearing any diapers?" He had been wondering that as well, but he was busy drinking and too baby-brained to answer that question. He idly heard Karistrasza speak up now, "Mother, please explain why you are doing all of this?" The woman didn't seem too pleased, "I will, in due time. Now then, why isn't he wearing any diapers? I told you he needs them in more ways than one." "Yo-you honestly expected me to put a diaper on him?!" Her words and tone were too loud, and it caused Henry to squirm in the ruby-haired woman's lap, prompting her to rock him again gently. "Watch your tone when he's like this." Henry could feel the glare directed towards the dragon. "And yes, I expect you to follow my commands to the letter. And besides," There was now a teasing tone, "Your handmaidens told me that a certain baby boy had an accident on your back while flying." Henry started to laugh when he felt the woman tickling his stomach. "Mother...!" Karistrasza tried to sputter out a response, "Don't...please don't mention that, ever again." Her voice was quiet now. The woman hummed in her seat, "Let that be a lesson then. Now, where do I get diapers for a certain baby..." Henry was curious about that himself. But as he continued drinking, he felt the woman's magic "reach out" towards his own, and suddenly Henry felt a burst of familiar energy resonate in his body. The same green and yellow tint took over his vision for a few seconds before there was the sound of something dropping right next to the throne. "How the...?!" Karistrasza sounded shocked and confused, "That...that is from the Tipsy Drake! How did it get here?!" Henry heard more laughter from the woman, and he found himself enjoying this new mommy laughing like that, "Oh child, that is a secret." Henry didn't know what had arrived until he saw a familiar diaper bag in the red woman's hands as soon he opened his eyes! "Goodness, it has been so long since I've seen the Gift. Granted, it didn't have this form." There was a touch of fondness and longing in her voice, "Memories of better times." She then smiled and tossed the bag towards Karistrasza. "Now, then, get some changing supplies out of it." The dragon looked befuddled at the bag in her hands. "Mother, you can't be serious..." "Honestly," the red woman sighed, "It's just a bunch of mortal baby supplies. They aren't going to bite." She then started to tickle Henry, "I bet you he loves wearing them because it makes him all small and adorable, isn't that right, cutie?" Henry started to laugh and gurgle as he suckled on her tit. Karistrasza groaned, likely at seeing this sight and the given task to her. Still, she obeyed and started to pull out a few items. "What exactly am I looking for?" "Diapers, powder, a washcloth, maybe a pacifier, changing mat, and something for him to wear on his top half." A diaper sounded great right now to Henry. He wanted to look cute for mommy. He could hear the dragon rooting around for the items. "A lot of stuff to take care of a mortal..." As she started to pull the objects out, she kept speaking, "And especially for someone that shouldn't need them." "Oh, but he does need them because he's just a big baby." She smiled and patted his still naked bottom tenderly. Like all the women before that commented on the same thing, Henry readily agreed that he was a big baby. The woman that brought him refused to comment on this further as she soon awkwardly held the items in her arms, "Okay, I think I got everything? I thought diapers were supposed to be made of cloth? These feel weird." Henry could hear the familiar crinkling of his disposable diapers. "Oh my," The red woman sounded surprised now. "Those are certainly different than what I remember? I suppose the mortals are upgrading now. Well, this will be a learning experience for both mother and daughter then." Henry felt the woman move again, lifting from the throne. "Okay, place the changing mat down first." There was a brief pause before the red woman spoke again, "And give me that pacifier...it's the thing that looks like a nipple. Yes, that one. Give it here." Soon Henry felt a brief surge of energy that caused his mouth to relax and release it from the nipple. "Suckle on this, for now, baby." He felt the rubbery nipple in his mouth now, but Henry didn't want a pacifier. He wanted more of that delicious breastmilk. He started to whine and struggle in the woman's arms. "What's wrong with him now?" Karistrasza sounded annoyed again, but the red woman gave a good-natured sigh as she patted Henry's back. As she placed him on the changing mat, she explained it to her daughter, "He's upset because he wants more of my milk." She looked down at the fussy baby with a smile and then boop'd him on the tip of his nose, "Diaper first, baby. Then you can get titty again." Mommy's words calmed Henry down, while Karistrasza shook her head. Henry nosily suckled on his pacifier, all the while imaging getting a fresh diaper and suckling on the red woman's breasts again. His cock started to harden quite a bit, causing the red woman to giggle. "I can't believe he's aroused from all of this." The one person not enjoying the spectacle and play couldn't seem to fathom it as she started putting the supplies down near the red woman. "Don't mortal men want to feel manly?" "He's a baby." The red woman remarked as she grabbed a diaper and examined it. Henry could make out a pink and blue color to it, with little dragon whelps on the front. "He doesn't want to feel manly; he wants to feel little and cute and protected. He's such a submissive little thing, and that means he wants no control. He wants strong, beautiful women to make all the decisions for him." She looked over at Karistrasza and smirked, "You are his type, sweetie." "Disgusting." She shook her head and crossed her arms under her breasts, "Of all the mortals I could choose, he would be the very last one." The red woman giggled again, "If you say so, Kari." There was another choking gasp from the dragon at hearing what sounded like a nickname. "Now then, let's get this diaper on the baby. I want you to watch closely, daughter. You will be doing this again, many, many times." "I have handmaidens for this." The red woman had a crossed look on her face, "Who won't be you all the time. Now, no more bickering. Watch and learn." She unfolded the diaper and then grabbed Henry's legs, "First, pull the babies' legs up and then slide the diaper underneath his bottom." Henry could see that Karistrasza was watching mommy as she put him in his diapers. It was fun because Henry got to watch someone learning how to diaper him. He had been the example used for so many years at the orphanage, and it made him feel like a baby every time. His cock was fully erect now. "Oh, dear, well, this is also what makes him a special case." The red woman grabbed the washcloth. "We'll need this taken care of before we go any further. Now, hold still, baby." Henry watched as she put the cloth on his penis' tip before her other hand grabbed his cock's shaft. He watched as her hand started to glow red and... "HMMRH!" Henry felt an insurmountable pleasure course through his penis, but it was so fast he didn't even have to buck his hips as he came into the cloth with an explosive orgasm. His babyish and adult side couldn't believe how good it felt! But it was so quick that the memory didn't stick around. Henry just felt pleasure, and then cum came out. "There we go, quick and easy." The red woman remarked before tossing the used cloth to the side. "Normally, you'll need to clean pee and poop and maybe his seed from his crotch." Karistrasza looked sick, "I will not...will not wipe feces from his bottom!" "You will; that is a fact of life. And if I had to deal with you and your siblings leaving droppings for these thousands of years, you can learn to tolerate a little mortal waste." The red woman glared again at her daughter, causing Karistrasza to stop arguing and look away, embarrassed now. The red woman turned back to Henry with a smile too. "Now then, let's get the powder on him. Sprinkle as much as you want onto his crotch, balls, and bottom and then rub it into the skin." Henry watched as she sprinkled a liberal amount of the sweet-smelling substance and then carefully and delicately rubbed it into his skin. He felt incredibly relaxed, and the difference in size helped set the mood for him. The pacifier continued to bob up and down in his mouth as he giggled. "Such a happy baby." His current mommy looked quite happy with how he was responding to this treatment. "It's so difficult to tell you apart from other babies when you are like this." Finally, she finished and brought his bottom down upon the comfortable feeling of his diaper. "Now, based on what I've seen, these use a type of adhesive to keep the diaper in place. So we see there are two of the stripes here. So let's pull the front up, like so..." Henry felt a sigh of relief as the diaper's front pulled up and covered his shrinking cock. It was safe again behind its infantile barrier, ready to stop any embarrassing peepee or cummy accidents. 'I love my diapers' kept repeating in his mind while Baby Henry quickly savored this new mommy's experience. Soon she was finished putting his diaper on, "And with that, we are done! I think these diapers even have guards to protect leaks; how curious." She checked the leakguards before looking down at the now diapered Henry. "Look how cute he is, aren't you just the cutest baby boy!" She leaned down and started to blow on his stomach, just like Valrah had done when they first met! The adult baby started to giggle and then laugh, kicking his feet up while the beautiful creature played with him. Karistrasza watched the scene with only abject confusion and surprise. Her jaw was practically on the ground at this point. However, Henry and the red woman didn't seem to care. After about a few minutes of this, the red woman left a gasping and smiling Henry, "Hmm, been so long since I got to play with an infant mortal. And it just so happened to be you, Henry." She reached out and grabbed his hands, pulling the diaper adult-baby up. "Arms up!" She commanded, and Henry obeyed after seeing the red woman demonstrate for him. His toddler mind mimics the action long enough for her to put a baby blue shirt over him. Naturally, it barely reached his belly button, leaving his diaper exposed, just how Henry liked it! "Diapie, diapie, diapie!" Henry spoke for the first time since Baby Henry took over. He giggled and laughed and bounced on his feet. The red woman nodded and smiled at him before patting the front and back of it. "Yes, diapie for the baby." To Henry's surprise, she gave him a bittersweet smile, "Now, give mommy a hug." Henry eagerly obeyed the command and embraced the woman wholeheartedly. He felt safe, protected, and this woman controlled him. He was with a mommy now, and a baby like him needed a mommy. "Love, mama..." He muttered into her chest while she stroked his hair. She gently laughed, "Silly boy, you can't go around telling every woman you love them because they put you in diapers." Still, she held him tightly, "But I know most of them didn't mind it at all if it came from you." The two had the embrace for a few moments before she spoke again, "I hate to do this, but I need to speak to your adult side, Henry. I want to play with you more, but we both have our responsibilities to go over." Baby Henry barely understood or even cared about what she was saying right now. Nothing mattered to a baby like him. But as he held the embrace, he felt a strange feeling enter his mind. A rush of red and gold energies, mixing with the yellow and green, caused him to mentally age causing Baby Henry to fall asleep within only a few seconds. It happened so fast, the energies overwhelming his mind before soon leaving. When Henry returned to reality, he was still embracing this woman, who called Karistrasza her daughter. This woman was the mother of a dragon. He was embracing Alexstrasza the Life-Binder. The same woman whose breasts (how did a dragon have breasts?) he had his head nuzzled into now, who he called mommy and dotted him these last few minutes. The same woman that he breastfed from got jerked off from and diapered by now. His face felt on fire now, and his heart started to beat like crazy. The strangest part was that he didn't want to let go of her. He didn't care if he did all those things because he'd have done anything to preserve this feeling if just for a few more moments. So, he embraced her tighter, which seemed to confuse Alexstrasza, "Henry?" He didn't say anything at first, but when he spoke up, there was a pleading tone in his voice, "Can I...just enjoy this moment a little longer?" He wanted to smell the flowers and the heat from her body. To his surprise, he heard a chuckle followed by her lifting him. "Of course, baby." She kissed the top of his head, "Did you want to maybe suckle on my milk a little more." "...yes, please." He was brave enough to accept that he wanted to taste the delicious fluid again. Karistrasza sounded quite annoyed now, "Mother, can we please hurry this up?!" The Life-Binder didn't respond as she carried Henry back to the throne and sat down on it, "In a little bit. Let me enjoy this moment with him." She smiled down at Henry before repositioning him into a comfortable drinking position for her left breast, "You drink your fill, but stay awake, okay?" "Yes, mommy." He responded before latching onto the lactating nipple and started to drink. He felt her patting the back of his diaper, "And no more accidents thanks to your diaper. Just as things should be with you." "Mother, please..." Karistrasza sounded quite tired now. "I can't take any more of this..." "Hush, Kari." Alexstrasza sounded quite content, "And take notes. You might need to do this as well, someday." Somehow the thought of letting a woman like Karistrasza breastfeeding him sent a shiver of pleasure down his spine. The other dragon growled again but said nothing as she waited for the Caretaker of Life to finish caring for the infant in her arms. --- More to come.

Chapter Four: Research and Decisions It would've been generous to say that James ran all the way home, mainly because he learned that trying to do that in a sagging diaper was a bad idea. He failed to grasp just how much he wet while talking with Isabella but not like it mattered now. The rain let up long enough for him to make his way home before it started pouring again, and in his rush to get home, James' mind was overburdened by very peculiar thoughts. His brain couldn't get the images of Isabella and thoughts of what he had done while near such a beautiful woman. But what confused James was just how much his heart was racing and how hot his face felt. This wasn't the feeling of almost getting caught or realizing that he got away with a rather perverted action, but James wanted to find out more about her. James couldn't believe that he asked to contact her again, or at least he was sure that was what he asked. Everything happened so fast, and with all these strange and chaotic emotions and thoughts along with the physical reaction, James almost fell out of breath as he practically ran back inside to his house. He didn't even hesitate as he started to strip down to his wet diaper, waddled back upstairs, and then laid on his bed. Because if there was one physical response he needed to take care of first, it was the raging erection that strained against the warm confines of his diaper. So without any preamble or his usual build-up, James grabbed his wand and flicked it on, and pressed it to the front of his diapers. There wasn't any part of him that felt shame or guilt or wanted to question if this was the most important thing to do right now because James didn't care. The last hour was one of the scariest, exciting, and arousing moments that James had ever felt in his entire life. He had gotten away with wearing and wetting his diapers near a gorgeous woman after spending time outside pretending to be a baby. At any point, he could've been caught or put into an awkward position or even exposed entirely. All it would've taken was one slip up, and James would've humiliated himself before a strong, sexy, and fun woman by having her see his diapers. "AHH!" James moaned loudly as he had one of the most intense and fastest orgasms' in his entire life. He felt his toes curl and hips buckle as what felt like an endless wave of cum shot out into his diaper. James didn't even have to imagine a fantasy or something to build off what happened because, at this moment, his reality had almost been an ABDL story come to life. Only his wildest fantasies would eclipse this moment. What surprised him, though, was rather than think of any erotic or dirty images of Isabella, all James saw in his mind was her smiling at him. It made him feel warm, even happy. However, once the afterglow faded from his mind, James realized what he had just done was one of the lamest things he could've done as a man. He technically had just beaten off for having committed a truly deviant act that he did to a woman who didn't even know him or what was happening. James might as well have been acting like he just stole one of her panties to sniff or took a hidden video of her in the shower. But James couldn't help himself! It hadn't been his intention to have someone like her nearby when this all happened, and it wasn't like he had done anything to her. For fucks sake, how many sick bastards were there in the world that would've jerked off to seeing Isabella in her workout clothes? However, no amount of justification could get James to not feel like a total creep. As he got off the bed, James grimaced at the sticky feeling in his diapers and saw that while his diapers could take a little more, James felt like he needed to take a very long and icy shower to center himself. There was something he needed to consider, but first, that shower. --- As soon as James stepped out of the shower, he considered what he wanted to do next. His mind was no longer stuck trying to reconcile or unpackage what had happened but rather what he wanted to do now. Well, James knew what he wanted to do; he wanted to contact Isabella again. The time spent in the shower, having calmed and considering everything, made James recognize that whatever he was feeling right now wasn't going to be resolved right away. No doubt he was going to be spending the next few nights and days jerking off to what happened at the Amphitheater, but James didn't want this to end as someone off, "lucky" event. He wanted to talk to Isabella. So, James decided that he was going to do just that. The last thing he asked of Isabella was how to contact her again. To which she said to look for her on LinkedIn. The answer seemed obvious; he had to try and find her via that source and go from there. James quickly padded up, this time in a Super Dry Kids with only two stuffers, promptly started his search for this woman. The amount of information available to him was pretty limited, considering he didn't have the last name or Isabella's work. However, James knew that she was manager of some kind, worked in Silicon Valley, and was once part of the Army. So as James sat at his computer, he grabbed a nearby pacifier and started to suck on it as he began his search. --- It took him a half-hour, but James had gotten lucky and finally found her. There she was, a lovely picture of her in a dress and with a small resume of information available for any future employers or talent head-hunters. Her name was Isabella Holt, a Project Lead for Black Lily Dynamics, a start-up that was barely six months ago involved in digital transactions and online market processing. The type of company that was trying to be either the next Etsy or Steam. That didn't matter; what did matter was that he had enough information to look for her on Facebook and a way to contact her via email and work phone. Granted, James didn't have the balls to do either of those things right now. Besides, James wanted to know more about her as an individual, and Facebook was the best chance for that. He found her quickly enough, and James, much like any internet stalker, devoured as much information as he could get about her. Her timeline was oddly small but still detailed. The first thing that leaped at him was that she was 32 years old! She looked almost as old as James did, but now that he knew she was an older and refined woman made his face heat up again. Isabella was, strangely enough, born in Cleveland. James felt a little guilty at assuming that she lived most of her life in California or the American Southwest because her father was a Mexican-American while her mother was white. James needed to remind himself to not assume anyone had a specific heritage because of their skin color. Regardless, Isabella must have realized that living in Cleveland, Ohio sucked and enlisted in the army at 18. To then learn that Isabella was formerly "Lance Corporeal Holt," a veteran of the US Army's 173rd Brigade Support Battalion and a combat veteran who served in the closing days of Afghanistan all but confirmed to James that she was also someone to not trifle with. She even had a pair of commendations in her name. She was in the army for six years before getting out on a medical discharge. After that, she attended and graduated from Mills Woman's College with a Cum Laude degree in programming and worked for a few companies before landing at Black Lily Dynamics and working there for a few years. He could see plenty of pictures of her having traveled the US and the world: Ohio, Texas, Virginia, New York, Canada, Spain, Germany, Italy, Afghanistan, and then finally in California. James thought Isabella looked pretty cool wearing her army dress uniform. Meanwhile, he glanced down to see he already wet his pampers and was still suckling on his pacifier. The stark contrast made James blush, and he started to compare himself to her. Isabella was cool, mature, and a badass who has been worldwide, while James was a big baby who needed his parents to help him get home. It was an unfair comparison, but it was one that he wanted to make because it made him so small and powerless. James wanted Isabella to take care of him because he didn't deserve to be a big boy. "Damn it..." James swore as he felt himself getting hard again and used his right hand to grip his cock through the swollen padding. His cold shower hadn't stopped him from developing these feelings and desires again, and it was only getting worse the more he recognized that Isabella was the dominant one in any relationship when comparing them both. Yet James also felt intimidated when he saw there were few pictures of her ex-boyfriends. He felt a bit of relief to see her couple status as "single," but James could tell the type of men she had dated were real "men'' unlike James. One was a Firefighter she met in New York, another was an active Airmen in the Air Force, and her last one was an engineer working at Tesla. It didn't say why she broke up with them, but for all James knew, Isabella could've been one of those "bad-bitches'' that knew she could get any man she wanted and aimed high. Whether it was in money, looks, or masculinity, it probably didn't really matter. Although it was just entirely possible that Isabella was just that magnetic towards others. Success attracts success, after all. James thought that maybe he was a million miles out of her league, but it looked like he might as well have been light-years out of it. Based on the few pics he saw, he probably wasn't as "masculine" as these men in the cock department. It was so stupid, pointless even, to think of that comparison. But what man didn't think of comparing sizes when they saw what they were up against? Especially when James had a small penis humiliation fetish? Well, that wasn't entirely true. James told himself that he had an above-average cock size. However, his need to fulfill his infantile fantasies had resulted in him enjoying the idea of having a baby dick. Babies like him weren't meant to have big peepees, just little ones that were to be covered up and safe behind their diapers. "Ohh..." James whimpered as he felt his cock hardening at the thought of Isabella teasing him. He didn't want her to call him small, but it made him feel cute and small and babyish if she did. Trying to take his mind off the possible humiliation, James got back to reading what he could on her, including her hobbies and pet peeves. It was all basic stuff, almost unbelievably mundane. She liked movies (but didn't specify), liked a few TV shows (again, not specified), and exercising. There was a mention of liking French, Italian, and surprisingly Egyptian dishes and drinking craft IPAs. Her pet peeves and dislikes were actually quite strange, citing her disdain towards current politics involving the military, global affairs, and a focus on certain finance activities within Silicon Valley. Isabella was most certainly not some unaware woman talking about one bullshit event or another. She clearly had an inquisitive and observant mind. James found himself smiling at some of the comments she was making, indicating that she was passionate about these things. Yet it was odd to see the things that she did like were so barren or lame. James must have been reading up on her for so long that an hour or two must have passed. He got sidetracked by reading up on a few articles she posted about the military, even though James had such limited knowledge on such things that when James shifted in his seat, he felt a bit of wetness on the sides of his legs. "Oh, damn it all!" James swore as he stood up and saw that he actually leaked! He couldn't believe it; he got so entranced with learning about this stranger that he wet himself to the point of his diaper leaking. That was another indicator that James was becoming far too comfortable with his diaper usage. If James kept this up, he might actually lose his potty training for real. After swiftly assessing the damages, he was lucky to see that only a tiny amount of droplets landed on his computer chair. He couldn't believe just how much he peed his diaper, soaking it to the point of leaking, even though he had a booster in it. He whimpered again and loudly suckled on his pacifier as he looked over the swollen diaper. "Oh, my pampers leaked!" He muttered to himself, enjoying how much such a simple line could make him feel like a baby, "This is why I need to be in thicker diapers." Figuring that was a good idea, James waddled over to his diaper closet and pulled out his changing supplies. He grabbed another PeekABU and three stuffers this time before sitting down on his changing mat. The audible squishing sound caused him to giggle before he pulled off the tapes of his diaper, exposing his wet and cool crotch. The smell of pee was in the air as well, which reminded James to get something for the smell later. Grabbing a few wet wipes, James glanced down at his softening erection. His cock seemed so much smaller as it dangled between his legs and rested upon the piss-stained padding of his adult pampers. His crotch was hairless, allowing for easier cleaning and also because it looked adorable this way. James especially loved how cute his cock looked when it was covered in baby powder. Cute. Adorable. Babyish. That was all James wanted to feel like when he got to be a big baby. Some part of James was more than happy to be considered a "man" or at least a capable adult. He didn't think it was binary to be either, but he loved being babied all the same. He didn't mind if someone like Isabella was more mature or stronger than him, all the better if he was honest. A woman like her would've made for a great mommy figure to James. It was at those thoughts that his cock hardened again as James was wiping himself with some wipes. "Oh," James moaned as he started to slowly jerk himself with the wipe, "Mommy..." He could easily picture Isabella wearing her army uniform, looking all cool and mature and heroic, as she cleaned James and got him ready for his next diaper. "Hehe, boot camp didn't train me on how to change the diapers of big babies like you, but I guess it's fine either way." She had a teasing tone in her voice as her soft hands worked around James' crotch, "Mama likes seeing her little man all submissive and cute. Speaking of cute, just look at how tiny your little penis is now. Can you make it bigger for mommy?" Her right hand softly gripped the shaft of his penis as she started stroking it, "Come on, make a big sticky mess for mommy. Because you won't be able to touch until after you pee and poop in your diapers like a good baby." James could moan behind his pacifier as his hips buckled in tandem with her hands as she continued pumping his cock. "That's right, make a big cummies for me. Show me how much you love being a big baby for me. Hurry up, mommy needs to go back to being a strong woman who protects big babies like you." Her gentle words made James feel safe, knowing that she would love and protect him. He looked up and saw a beaming, loving smile. "UGH, MOMMY!" James yelled as he felt his crotch explode in pleasure and as a few thick strands of cum shot into the waiting baby wipe, preventing another mess from forming. He gasped and started breathing hard, his ears ringing from how powerful that orgasm felt, and his mind lingered on the smiling face of Isabella. James would've given anything at that moment for her to be here and call James her big baby. As James laid on his changing mat, trying to get his breathing under control, he didn't know how to feel at this moment. It took him a few moments before he soon realized that he had a crush on this woman. James desired Isabella Holt, a woman he barely knew but knew that he wanted more intimate relations with now. James lay still as he considered that, "Oh shit." --- Once the padded up again, and his mind temporarily cleared these confusing thoughts and desires, James took stock of his situation. He had a crush on Isabella. Most certainly, he was physically attracted to her, he was still a red-blooded, straight male, but he had gained enough insight into her to realize this wasn't just some random feelings of attraction. James never had a crush on someone before, not in any meaningful sense of the word. He'd always liked girls, but no one ever really caught his attention outside of a fap fantasy. James understood that from an early age, he wasn't precisely prime boyfriend material. He was a geek at best, a loser at worst back in High School, but not enough to be a target of bullying. His time at college had been a much better experience but mainly was the same. Naturally, James could pinpoint where this all stemmed from, namely his fetish and feelings of inadequacy. The two ultimately fed into each other and subsequently influenced him; he wanted to be a big diaper baby, wanted a woman to take care of him as such, and have lots of carnal desires with them. He didn't think himself a good boyfriend or a reliable one, even if any possible woman could accept his infantilism. As James entered into his 20s and saw that most people his age weren't exactly trying to replicate the success of the Boomer Generation, he felt somewhat vindicated. He wasn't a loser but another victim of unobtainable dreams and exorbitant inflation rates, and student debt in society's eyes. There was no reason or rush for him to get a girlfriend or wife outside of wanting to have one. The irony now that he wanted to desperately try and contact Isabella was overshadowed by a feeling of dread or anxiety. What if she wasn't interested in wanting to speak to him? Perhaps he'd get a simple "I'm not looking for a partner" or a scathing "Sorry, you aren't really the type of guy I date..." But at least then he'd have some closure. It surprised him to realize that he was far more terrified of her saying that she did want to go on a date and him making a complete fool of himself. He had no dating experience, no idea of what a woman actually wanted outside his perverse fantasies of putting guys like him in diapers and making them into big babies, one way or another. But that wasn't reality. James had to try and keep up with a woman like Isabella when he had nothing to contribute to any discussion. James saw himself as a lame loner who wasted the best years of his life learning to code and wanting to be a diapered baby boy. She was a cool and educated woman and a soldier whose list of ex-boyfriends outshined James by miles. Who was he kidding? James was never meant to be with someone like Isabella. What happened today was a fluke of the universe, either a small blessing or a cruel joke played on James to remind him of what was unobtainable and that his place in life, the one he chose himself, would never see him end up with a 10/10 beauty like Isabella and still somehow wearing diapers. Why go through heartache or disappointment? One only had to look at him, dressed as an exaggerated infant, to realize that he wasn't meant to be with someone like her. Even so, James didn't know what to do now. Did he just not respond? Did he pretend what happened today never happened, or was it a fluke? Perhaps it was best if he tried to not think about her, but that was easier said than done. However, James knew that in time he'd forget about her eventually. He didn't need to act like this was a bad breakup or anything like that. Perhaps he was also overthinking or assuming that what happened wasn't anything beyond two strangers meeting each other in passing. Nothing about it was fated or anything like that. If anything, James could chalk it up to first-time "puppy love" and leave it at that. The excuses were certainly logical in his mind, but James still felt an emptiness in his heart. So, James decided to take his mind off things in one of the extravagant ways possible. He moved over to his diaper shrine and pulled out a host of babyish items and clothes for him to wear, about $300.00 worth of goods from Esty. He put on a blue onesie, a white bonnet, mittens, and socks and put on three diapers and several stuffers. Once sufficiently padded, James then got a large bottle of milk out and poured in a special CBD oil that he was quite effective on him, causing him to endlessly giggle and laugh at anything. James rarely used this stuff, mainly because it was expensive, and he didn't want to grow a tolerance to its effects. James grabbed a few more baby bottles that had water and some melatonin. He then went back to his room and crinkled upon his bed. This is where James would cause his mind to unwind and forget everything as he activated a playlist that held ABDL-related hypnosis tracks and put on some headphones. He popped the bottle into his mouth, and started to suckle while the tracks started to play. And within an hour, James had no real idea what he was doing, only that he was quite happy and didn't know what was going on. All that the nice voices in his head were telling him to be a good baby and enjoy his diapers. He enough frame of mind to drink all his bottles of water and swallow the melatonin pills after a few hours. By the time night approached, James had already passed away out on his bed. He didn't remember what he did that night, but he can only assume that for a few hours, he was nothing more than a dumb, blind, and deaf infant lost to the entire world. He got what he wanted in the end, he did forget about Isabella Holt, at least for that night.

Alright, last part now --- Interlude Three, Part Three Jaina woke with a loud gasp. Her eyes widen, now fully awake. Her face felt hot as she stared at an unfamiliar ceiling. "Wha...?" She muttered aloud, blinking as the vivid contents of a genuinely bizarre and absurd dream played out in her mind. 'When did I fall asleep?' Jaina had been in her private lab, helping someone with something magic-related. There was a burst of magical energy; then, it got hazy. Jaina must have passed out, but otherwise, nothing else must have happened. No doubt, Aegwynn took her to bed, to which she had one of the craziest dreams. But she instantly knew this wasn't her room. She was still in her tower; that much was sure due to the natural flow of magical energies. Still, there were too many questions. However, all her thoughts focused on what she just dreamed about and how it stuck with the sorceress. 'Did I dream about becoming a big baby again?!' That wasn't the only thing that happened, though. The humiliation she faced in her city and that Aegwynn cucked her with Thrall. As she got her bearings, Jaina began to notice a few odd things. The first was that she felt fantastic! She felt incredibly rested and refreshed, almost like the last few years of hardships had melted away from her mind, body, and soul. So even though a humiliating dream continued to dominate her thoughts, Jaina felt like she could take on the entire world. That, however, was where all the positives ended. Upon moving her body, Jaina felt something squishy between her legs. There was also a peculiar smell lingering in the air, almost like baby powder mixing with the smell of urine and plastic. Looking down, Jaina was wearing one of her silk nighties, but a blanket obscured her bottom half. As she shifted again, there was a crinkling sound emanating from her legs. "...no, I must be losing my mind," Jaina remarked quietly before slowly and hesitantly removing the blanket from her lower half. What she saw caused her to almost panic. Taped around her crotch was a diaper, a thick one similar to the ones she saw in her dream. However, just like in her dream, the front of the snow-white color diapered, adorned with cute babyish imagery, was heavily discolored. Worse yet, as Jaina moved a little more, she also felt a mushy feeling in the back of the diaper. The diaper was wet and messy. Here was Jaina Proudmoore, sitting in a garment reserved for babies and heavily used. Jaina woke up to having peed and pooped herself in her sleep. Jaina, stunned by this discovery, failed to notice the pacifier hanging from a clip on her nightie or that an empty baby bottle rested on her right side. All she could do was stare at the absurdly thick and used diaper. What was worse was that she felt unbelievably upset at how it felt now. It was cold and icky. A host of strange suggestions came to mind. A voice in her head told Jaina to suck on her pacifier for comfort. Otherwise, to start wailing at the top of her lungs for mama. She needed a new diaper, a baba, and her toys. A baby like her needed to be taken care of now. "Stop!" She grasped her head with both her hands and used a bit of magic to super-charge her mind. In a brief instance, these strange and powerful thoughts fell away into silence. It took significant willpower, but Jaina was able to control herself now. The sorceress wasn't going to lose her temper or cool over a dirty diaper, no matter how a voice told her. Jaina had remained calm after getting wounded before, time, and time again. She wasn't going to lose herself now. Once she calmed herself down, the sorceress took stock of the situation, "Okay, something happened to me. That much is clear. Something blasted me with some magic, perhaps even a curse. Aegwynn likely did something to help. But at the same time, it must have caused issues with my memories. Because I sure as hell don't remember getting put into a...this thing." Jaina did what she did best in stressful situations: identify, analyze, and neutralize the problem. For starters, something happened regarding that last interaction with the young man. Jaina couldn't recall what happened exactly, but it resulted in a burst of arcane energies. After that, she must have passed out. Something happened that resulted in her "needing" diapers, but that didn't explain all the other infantile toys and items. She dreamed of a rather humiliating and arousing dream about being turned into an adult baby. There was now an inner voice telling her she was an adult baby as well. "And I woke up in a used one, lovely." Jaina shook her head as she carefully stepped out of bed. The feeling of cold, wet padding and poop against her pussy and butt was uncomfortable. "Eww, eww, eww!" The blond chanted aloud. She was surprised to find there was no smell of feces, which Jaina was grateful for in light of this present situation. She looked around and noticed where she was now, "Aegwynn's room?" The words "mama" briefly appeared when she thought of the older woman, causing Jaina to shake her head, "Damn it, what the hell happened here?" Memories of the dream came flooding back. Seeing her with all that love and kindness directed towards Jaina and all the humiliation and teasing. And that Jaina dreamed of Aegwynn fucking Thrall. "It was just a dream; that didn't happen," Jaina told herself, hoping to calm down. Then again, hadn't she been wearing diapers in the dream as well? Now she was wearing one for real. The sorceress needed to do something about this dirty diaper. To her luck, she did have a solution, as Aegwynn had a personal bathtub in her room. Jaina cringed as she waddled over to it, not entirely used to the bulk between her legs or these strange sensations in her loins. As Jaina started to draw the bath, she idly noticed the pacifier hanging by the clip. She sneered and, with a scoff, tore it off and tossed it aside, albeit with some strange hesitation. Looking down at her current attire, she grimaced and blushed. The sagging diaper protruded from below the hem of her sleepwear. If even she pulled the down nightie, it wouldn't be able to hide the peaking garment. She then took off her nightie, not caring if anyone saw her breasts, mainly because they'd focused on the diaper more than anything. Jaina wasn't sure if she'd rather walk around naked or with the diaper. Looking around, she considered taking some clothes from mama, err, Aegwynn, but opted against it. Wizards and mages didn't like to sift through other people's clothing, especially when enchanted. Besides, the thought of stealing a bra or panties from Aegwynn was too weird to consider. Once the bath was ready, Jaina carefully untaped the diaper and cringed when she felt how heavy it was. She must have used it quite a bit in her sleep, hinting that Jaina wet the bed, technically. As Jaina looked down at the damage done, she suddenly noticed something was missing. "My hair! What happened to it?!" Her pubic hair was all gone now, replaced by smooth baby skin. Jaina had spent years keeping her soft bush tidy and taken care of, so to see it all gone was another sign that something "disastrous" had happened to her. 'No, it's not fair! Thrall loved them!' She thought to herself as she recalled how the orc said that they tickled his face whenever he went down on her. What a waste, Jaina thought. With a grimace, she quickly balled up the diaper and then hopped into the tub. The hot water felt wonderful against her skin, and, thanks to the magic, the water began dissolving the feces. Even so, Jaina grabbed a few soaps and started the process of washing herself. The entire time, she quietly contemplated what had happened, trying to retrace her steps. However, every time her thoughts kept coming back to that blasted dream and how much it aroused her. Trying to shake such strange thoughts, she dunks her head in hot water and stays under for almost, allowing for Jaina to contrate to block out the weird feelings. Once again, she succeeds, but Jaina finds this whole thing troublesome and concerning. As she surfaces again, the sorceress considers that she cannot entirely rid her mind of the intrusive desires. "Damn it all, what is happening to me?" She'd need to study this affliction and see if Aegwynn had any answers, mainly because she must have been aware of what had happened. As she sat in the tub, thinking about that a little more, another pang of dread hit her, "Oh...oh Gods, did Aegwynn take care of me this entire time?!" That had to be the case because otherwise, how else did Jaina have diapers, a pacifier, and a baby bottle? Her friend and mentor likely took care of her for however long. Meaning that Jaina must have had her diapers changed, fed bottles, and played with like she was an infant. Just like in the dream, but it might have been worse. Jaina could never look at Aegwynn in the eyes again, knowing that the former Guardian of Trisfal had changed her diapers! Jaina plunged under the hot water again and started screaming in embarrassment. It must have been another ten minutes before Jaina decided to get out of the bath. She was clean now, having spent so much time scrubbing her body, trying to get the smell of filth and baby powder off her skin. As she stepped out of the tub and dried herself off, Jaina decided that regardless of the embarrassment she felt about Aegwynn potentially having babied her, Jaina needed answers from the older mage. The sorceress decided to forgo heading straight to her room, choosing that she rather confront the former Guardian now. However, that meant her only article of clothing was the baby-pink nightie that she had been wearing when she woke up. It wasn't that bad, from a nightwear standpoint, but the smell of baby powder hung on it, and it was quite proactive. It didn't go past her thighs and gave an eyeful to her breasts. Still, it was better than nothing. "No socks or shoes," She muttered but was thankful she didn't wake up in booties and mittens. Jaina didn't know how she would feel if she went to bed in such garments on top of the diaper, "Come to think of it, did I sleep in the same bed as Aegwynn?!" It was the older mage's bedroom, which implied that Aegwynn had to sleep in it as well. Just how much did Aegwynn do for Jaina while she was potentially out of her mind? Whenever Jaina tried to consider what might have happened, her face felt hot, and the strange thoughts came back. It was a dangerous prospect, trying to recall what might have happened. The only bright side to this situation was through it all, she still felt relaxed and rested. The feelings of dread were ultimately minor blemishes on an otherwise positive attitude. Needlessly say, Jaina had more questions than ever. Jaina approached a full-body vanity, trying to gauge if there were any physical changes. "Hmm, I look the same, at least I think I do?" Turning around to examine her nude body. Her figure remained unchanged. Her breasts remained perky and bountiful, the envious desire for many. Her round, tight bottom, now free of that infantile prison, stood out proudly. Her pussy, while shaven, glistened in the mirror. She did notice something strange, and that caused her to stare in wonder. "The scars are gone...?" Wounds from past battles were all but gone now, including a scar from when Frostmourne licked her skin. If anything, her skin felt oddly rejuvenated and soft. Upon further testing, she was shocked to see that her toned muscles were gone. For a mage, muscular strength meant nothing, but Jaina prided herself on having a fit body. Few t things had changed on the surface level, but underneath her skin, she had almost regressed in certain instances. It wasn't the end of the world, but it made her fearful of what else might have changed. "My mind and body aren't the same as it was before; who did this?" The amount of magic needed would've required a powerful druid or priest, and while Jaina could call upon such services, she knew that such vanities were beyond her. In a different time and place, Jaina might have been grateful. But someone did this without her permission or knowledge. Staring directly at her body, she started to notice something else, "Are...are my breasts bigger?" Deciding to experiment slightly, Jaina pushed them together and stared. "By the Light, I think they are!" Taking another glance at her body, she did notice that her butt felt bubbler than before. "I can't believe this!" It was like someone tried to mold her into some obedient, diaper-wearing baby-slut! As she thought about that absurdity, Jaina recalled what she turned into in the dream and wanted it. Jaina shook her head again and then noticed something around her neck, an article of clothing that went unnoticed. As her fingers poked at it, Jaina noticed that it looked like a choker of some kind, "Why am I wearing this?" She tore the thing off and tossed it aside. That was another odd addition to her wardrobe. Speaking of, Jaina glanced over at the pink nightie and almost pouted. It was far too girly for her taste, cute and feminine, yes, but not the kind of thing she usually wore. "Maybe I should just be nude?" She cringed though at how scandalous that would look if anyone were here. Deciding that it was better to have some coverage, she put the nightie back on again. Jaina grimaced as the smell of baby powder came back, but at least it felt quite soft and silky across her body. Looking over herself, it was wispy and gossamer, the material showing off a tantalizing amount of skin. It showed off quite a bit of her legs and thighs, along with her breasts. Jaina knew that if she bent over, her ass would show as well. She almost shivered, knowing that she wore this along with a diaper and perhaps with other accessories. As she looked in the mirror again, she almost recoiled upon seeing her reflection, except this time the sorceress had on an ensemble of infantile garments: a bib, pink bonnet, booties, mittens, and a pink diaper cover with a rattle and bottle in her hands. The look of bliss on her face was palpable! And with just a blink of her eyes, the vision was gone from the mirror. What the hell was that? She had hallucinations as well?! Whatever that was, she also felt a stirring in her loins. Such a sight aroused her?! Jaina groaned and almost screamed again, "Of all the curses to get, I got this one?!" She had never heard of any "diaper" or "infantilism" curse! Jaina desperately hoped that Aegwynn had some answers for her. Deciding that she wasted enough time, Jaina left Aegwynn's room in search of the Magna. Her tower was vast, though, and when Jaina tried to summon forth her mana-sense, she found that she was unable to. "Right." She groaned as she took stock that she had none of her wards or runes prepared, "Even in my own home, I'm at the mercy of my security wards." Jaina felt silly, but then again, that was the price one paid when her mind went overactive for a bit. In any case, she kept looking around for Aegwynn, making sure to keep an ear out in the event she heard footsteps. She felt ridiculous, walking around with only a nightie covering her, and poorly at that, inside her own home. Why? Because she didn't want anyone to see the great Jaina Proudmoore in such a humiliating fashion. Her body felt hot the entire time. Thankfully, it seemed that there was no real activity inside the tower. Better yet, one of the windows showed that it was early morning, probably just past dawn. Generally, Jaina would've been awake hours ago around this time, looking over some reports or an experiment. Although in most recent days, Jaina just sulked quietly over what happened at Ice Crown Citadel. That was another thing she noticed about her body, at least with an afterthought. There were no signs of exhaustion on her face nor her body. The wrinkles were even gone now! There was also a healthy glow to Jaina's skin, and her hair seemed almost vibrant now, like when she was still a student of Antonidas. Jaina almost felt young again, youthful in body and spirit. 'Is this a curse then?' She could only imagine how many people would've loved to have this weightless feeling of hope and joy. 'But then why the diapers and the infantilism or the desire for humiliation?' The rules and logic of whatever magic affected here made no sense. It was like an almost literal interpretation of regression, minus the recipient's body looking the part of how they felt and acted. Adult desires were mixing with babyish wants and needs but without the hangups of maturity and responsibility. But to consider this some blessing rather than a curse didn't make sense to Jaina. And what kind of power could do this to someone, make them love being a baby, wearing diapers, and all the things that came with such a fetish? There was no real basis or logic. 'It would have been by mortal design. But who the hell would have the power to do such a thing and use it in such a perverted way?!' A sufficiently powerful magic-user could work wonders with that level of arcane energies at their disposable! They could've crafted an incredibly powerful polymorph or even a transmutation spell. Let alone that they could've made a fortune selling a faux Fountain of Youth spell to wealthy nobles. All of this was a mystery, but at least it kept Jaina's mind from wandering back to strange and perverted desires. But as she contemplated and considered several theories on who or what would be capable of performing such a feat, Jaina heard a voice. They were muffled, but they came from the direction of the kitchen. As she quickened her pace, she heard it better and knew that it was Aegwynn! "Finally!" Jaina didn't take the time to consider who Aegwynn was speaking with, mainly because she just wanted some answers. Besides, if anything happened, Jaina could probably whip up a memory loss spell or something. Jaina had forgotten that magic could solve just about everything. As she pushed over the doors to the kitchen, Jaina spoke up, "Ma-Aegwynn, what the hell is going...on?" The sorceress paused (barely catching herself from calling Aegwynn 'mama') as she walked inside and saw a rather peculiar sight. There was Aegwynn, standing over a bubbling pot and a sizzling pan, the smell of breakfast wading over the room. The former Guardian had a rather surprised look on her face upon seeing Jaina enter the room. Jaina noticed that Aegwynn wore a cute apron over her usual dress. However, what shocked and embarrassed Jaina was whom she saw sitting at the table. Her lover and best friend, the Warchief of the Horde. "Thrall?! What are you doing here?!" Jaina practically yelled at seeing him here. Memories of the dream came surfacing back: Thrall being her daddy, him, and Aegwynn fucking each other while the sorceress watched, and them cuddling with Jaina in their bed. She didn't understand what was happening. Why was he here?! Thrall only raised a single eyebrow at his girlfriend to his credit, barging into the kitchen, wearing only a pink nightie. "And a good morning to you too, Jaina." The orc gave her a once-over, "I see someone just got out of bed as well." He smirked, and Jaina felt her face getting hot. The embarrassment, mixed with how handsome he looked, caused her to fidget and shyly look away. "Sorry, I mean, I didn't know you were here?" Jaina subconsciously moved her hands and arms in the way of her body, trying to preserve some modesty. It wasn't like Thrall hadn't seen her naked before, but right now, this felt so awkward, considering even in a normal situation, Jaina would've felt quite self-conscious, considering she wasn't wearing panties or a bra. But the thoughts of diapers and getting babied made it all the more awkward. Aegwynn cleared her throat and gave Jaina a look, "Well, Thrall has been here since-" "This morning," The warchief remarks with a smirk, "I didn't want to wake you, so Aegwynn offered to make me breakfast." Jaina blinked and then looked over at Aegwynn, who gave Thrall a rather strange look but then slowly nodded. To her credit, the white-haired mage looked only mildly concerned at how strange this looked, "Yes, I figured since he came all this way over, he could deserve a meal." She turned back around to take care of the meal, "Now then, why don't you have a seat as well Jaina, I'm sure you and Thrall would like to spend some time together." Jaina tried to say something but opted that it was better to act normal in this situation, even if her mind and body were making it awkward. She took a seat next to Thrall, who smiled at her. Jaina tried not to think about anything related to diapers or infantilism or anything about the dream. "You look cute." He quietly noted to Jaina as he took a sip from his tea. Try as she might, there was no stopping the smile appearing on her face along with the blush. The best part about this was Thrall wasn't teasing her or anything because Jaina saw that he was eyeing her body with approval. In most instances, Jaina would roll her eyes or make a witty comment about wandering eyes and male desires. However, she wanted this because it made her feel like a woman. Not an adult baby or something that needed coddling. The sorceress gave Thrall a wry smirk, "Just cute?" She leaned forward and pushed her breasts together, "I think I look pretty good for a woman that just got out of bed." "Mhmm." He smirks before reaching out and enveloping her smaller hand with his bigger one, "Just wanted to say that I missed you." The honesty in his voice made Jaina's heart beat faster than even the most humiliating memory of that wretched dream. Somewhere in the back of her mind, she wanted to shout to Thrall that she loved him. Another strange thought, but like before, she ignored it. Everything was awkward right now, no reason to make things worse. "I missed you too, Thrall." The pair shared a precious moment, with Jaina not noticing Aegwynn sending a few glances her way. When Jaina and Thrall started their relationship, they agreed to take things slow. For starters, they had to keep it a secret. That caused issues, but the two of them did what they could to work around those problems. Another was that they would never do anything that the other wasn't comfortable doing, mainly Thrall talking to Jaina. He admitted that he hadn't been in a serious relationship, let alone one that was sexual. Jaina loved that he was considerate of her feelings. So, she didn't mind them trying to establish a more platonic rapport first. So at first, they exchanged letters. Soon those letters became fuel for specific "physical desires" as the two of them flirted back and forth through them. And that, in turn, resulted in secret dates needing to happen. Jaina recalled how easy it was for a simple get-together to turn into a night of passionate lovemaking when she was with Arthas, and that rule applied with Thrall as well. After a few "dates," Jaina ultimately decided to use her magic to create a linked portal system to and from Thralls quarters in Orgrimmar. In theory, Thrall could visit Theramoore whenever he wanted. Alas, he was always busy with one crisis or another. Sometimes Jaina suspected that he didn't want to visit during an agitated period of diplomatic talks between the Horde and Alliance. That was another thing they agreed upon, banning all topics of politics. Nevertheless, Jaina kept an open door for him, but he always warned her of when he was coming over, sometimes weeks in advance. So his sudden arrival caught the sorceress flat-footed. Not that she hated surprises from Thrall, but with how today started and what she dreamed about, Jaina was looking to prevent any awkward situations. Jaina decided that the only way to go about that was to be overly flirtatious with her orc boyfriend. Mainly because it kept her mind off everything, and she enjoyed watching Thrall try to keep up her antics. They both had an unwritten rule between the two of them regarding openly flirting with one another, mainly to keep "tasteful." Thrall, ever the gentleman, refused to do anything grandstanding or obnoxious. He never laid a hand on Jaina unless she wanted it, never made crude comments about her body, or aggressively asked for sexual favors. Oh, Jaina knew that the orc wouldn't miss the opportunity to try anything, but it was always consensual. In turn, Jaina never did or said anything that would question his dedication to their relationship or his male prowess. To Jaina, Thrall deserved nothing but respect and admiration. Besides, he was a fantastic lover. In any case, the filtration was generally supposed to be tame. Yet at this moment, as Jaina shared the kitchen with Thrall and Aegwynn, the sorceress's actions were far too risque, almost bawdy even. She knew what motivated her to act this way, but Jaina didn't understand why she wasn't trying to tone things down. Thrall looked to be enjoying it, but Aegwynn. Well, the older woman had her eyes closed while she sipped her tea, looking to ignore the flirtatious couple at the table or rather Jaina's flirting. For starters, Jaina took the time to move closer to Thrall, which allowed the orc to get a great view of her body. Jaina wasn't even trying to hide things now, especially when Thrall noticed she wasn't wearing a bra or any panties. Then there were the comments, which started innocent enough before becoming quite racy in certain instances. At one point, Jaina made a passing comment about her sausage looking quite familiar to a green one she had "tasted" before, but undoubtedly not as delicious. Jaina even turned a rather innocuous remark about the weather into a sign that she'll need to start wearing far less clothing and that she'd try the "Darkspear women's fashion" that she heard so much about in the Horde. Once again, her boyfriend either laughed it off or gave her a smirk. Thrall probably heard thousands of comments like that before while serving alongside his fellows. Jaina, who grew up in a family of sailors, also heard similar jokes and lewd remarks, but she never repeated them, especially with someone like Aegwynn around. Most certainly, Jaina would have been considerate, going so far as to not even flirt with Thrall, much less making such jokes. At another time, Jaina would've been quite embarrassed. However, Jaina acted like she wanted Aegwynn to take the hint. 'Read the fucking room, Aegwynn, and leave!' One part of her mind shouted in annoyance. The more primal side to the sorceress then thought about grabbing Thrall and looking at the older woman in the eyes, as if to say, 'He's mine! Mine, mine, mine!' as if declaring Thrall her property. Jaina knew it was pathetic of her to think that, but it was better than the alternative. Jaina didn't want to think about the other side and the strange desires attached to it. Right now, Jaina was a woman making sure no one tried to steal her man. Before long, they all finished breakfast. Granted, Jaina hardly ate anything while Aegwynn ate nothing. Thrall helped himself to both women's breakfast. That didn't surprise Jaina, considering she once saw Thrall polish off a four-course meal by himself. 'Ahh, yes, he had a lot of bedroom energy that night.' She thought dreamily to that night and felt her pussy start to throb. As the sorceress thought up about sex, the word "humpies" came back to mind, causing Jaina to blush and avert her eyes. 'Damn it all!' These damn thoughts kept popping up! And she was doing so well. "Thank you for the meal, Aegwynn." Thrall looked over to the still quiet mage, "I hope you don't mind me asking then if Jaina and I can perhaps go off for the rest of the morning and the afternoon for a bit? We have some catching up to do." Aegwynn looked like she was ready to speak, but Jaina cut her off, "Of course, she doesn't mind!" Jaina was all smiles now, "Did you bring Snowsong along as well?" The warchief nodded, "I did; she's probably bored out of her mind though, not much to do around Theramoore unless we wanted to cause a panic." That poor wolf was generally stuck inside the tower grounds with nothing to do. The white-haired beauty got their attention by clearing her throat but cast a scathing glance towards Jaina, "Yes, it isn't any problem. I do need to go over some important messages with Jaina before you two leave for the day." She crossed her arms under her breasts and looked at Thrall, "And I do suspect that you two won't be back before dark anyway." That part had some truth, especially if Thrall and Jaina prepared for most of the day. Thrall shrugged but glanced over at Jaina, "How much time will you need to get ready as well," He smirked and then reached out to touch her nightie, "Unless you plan on going out like that?" She swatted at his hand but gave him a sultry grin, "Hmm, I don't know. I think the wind would kick up my dress to the point I might lose it." "Well, that just means I'd have to put you in something else." Thrall half-joked. Jaina kept her smile but blinked a little, "Pardon?" What did he mean by that exactly? She was trying to go for she'd be naked, but he had something else in mind? Aegwynn cleared her throat once again, "In any case," She started before casting another glance at Jaina, "We need to speak." That seemed to end the flirting as Thrall nodded, "Very well then, I'll see you in half an hour or less. You know where to find me." As he started to walk away, he decided to do one last thing before leaving. He leaned down a little and then gently grabbed Jaina's face before kissing her on the lips. Now the sorceress swooned at how soft and delicious his lips were, especially given she hadn't felt his lips for some time. There was also the feeling of his steady hand on the small of her back. Her face lit up again, and her body felt warm. Meanwhile, she giggled as she tasted something. Jaina pulled away with a laugh, "Yuck, I can taste bacon on your breath!" She pulled away with a smile. "Hey now," He leaned in again to kiss, "Don't pull away. Women would love to taste bacon on their man's lips." Thrall now had an exaggerated kissing face as the sorceress laughed and tried to push him away playfully. The truth was that Jaina did want to kiss Thrall again, but the fun they were having overpowered any sexual desires. It had been a long time since either of them laughed together like this. And to Jaina's surprise, Aegwynn didn't look annoyed. Rather, she looked happy. But in the end, she still had to break up the moment, "Break it up. You two will have plenty of time for that later." The former guardian looked at Thrall, "So if you don't mind?" Thrall laughed one last time before he nodded and smirked at Jaina, "I'll meet you outside." As he left, Jaina noticed him grabbing a rather hefty-looking bag that she hadn't seen before. She didn't think much of it until she caught a whiff of something quite familiar. Baby powder? 'Why would...' "Jaina," Aegwynn caught her attention again and glanced out towards where Thrall was walking before using a minor cantrip to close the door to the kitchen once he was out of sight, "We need to talk." There was a brief moment of awkward silence as Aegwynn stared at Jaina. The blond sorceress realized that they had to address the dragon in the room. "Yes, we do need to talk." Jaina stood straight up in her chair and gave Aegwynn a fiery gaze, "I want you to explain, and with as much detail as possible, on why the fuck did I wake up this morning in a...a" The young ruler swallowed and tried to speak up, but the words died on her lips. Aegwynn, on the other hand, had no qualms, "A diaper? Let me guess; it was also wet? You probably also wondered about that nightie or the pacifier attached to it?" She leaned back into her chair and looked quite frustrated now, "Oh dear, so you have no memories of the past week at all?" Upon hearing that, Jaina's heart almost stopped. "A...a week?! What the hell happened?! Are you telling me that I was acting like a..." She couldn't finish that sentence, numb at the thought that whatever happened to her lasted that long. "A baby?" Aegwynn nodded, "Very much so. Suppose I had to hazard a guess you slipped around from having the articulation and abilities of a newborn to a three-year-old, depending on your mood. As you might have guessed already, certain skills were reduced to their appropriate age groups." Her casual tone made Jaina feel upset for some reason like she wasn't taking this seriously. She kept speaking, "As in regards to what happened? You triggered a potent magic device that likely activated a security response. By the time I found you, it had reduced your speaking skills to that of a toddler, and your clothing transformed into what a baby would wear. You also had made extensive use of your diaper by that point." Jaina didn't miss the tiny grin on Aegwynn's face. Still, the sorceress ignored it and started to panic at what she heard, "Oh my gods, are you serious?!" Then again, with how she awoke this morning, it wasn't so far-fetched now. "Okay," Jaina stopped herself and held up her hands, "Let's start from the beginning...what happened exactly to me?" Aegwynn sighed first before speaking, "You don't remember much of that day, do you?" Jaina tried to recall it, "It was pretty normal, at least from what I can remember..." She paused as something came to mind, "I do remember feeling a strange source of magic; it felt warm." That didn't seem to be enough for Aegwynn, "Alright, I'll try to sum this up for you, so you aren't late getting back to Thrall." Aegwynn grimaced as she started to explain what exactly happened a week ago. As a chamberlain, Aegwynn knew how to summarize things. And for Jaina, she knew how to hear and advise on situations within only a few minutes of a briefing. So, when the former Guardian finished her tale, a total of three minutes passed. That was enough for Jaina to make a snap decision. "I am going to kill this, Henry!" Jaina ground out through gritted teeth. Someone did this to her?! When the sorceress got her hands on this person, she would do something horrible to him! At least, that is what she told herself. Oddly enough, Jaina felt as if she was forcing herself to be angry. A nagging part of her mind was, for some reason, thinking happy and grateful thoughts about this young man? That didn't make any sense, though. Why would she be grateful?! Aegwynn, on the other hand, seemed to take offense to her statement, "You will do no such thing, Jaina!" The white-haired beauty glared at her younger counterpart, "When he returns, I will dish out his punishment. But I think you should consider that you are just at fault for not taking the right safety precautions when dealing with unknown magics! Honestly, how many times have I told you to be careful?! And I expected better from someone of your caliber!" She huffed, "Getting mad at someone that ended up in the same position, and whom you then teleported to Northrend." "That wasn't my fault!" Jaina practically yelled at Aegwynn, "I don't remember any of this! And what difference does it make? I was still humiliated and made to act like a baby!" The older woman rolled her eyes, "I know Jaina, I was the one that spent the most time changing your diapers and feeding you." Her words caused Jaina's face to get hot and red up to her ear tips. Knowing that was the case was one thing, but hearing it in such a blunt matter was another humiliation all the same. "Shut up!" Jaina glared at Aegwynn, "Don't say such weird things to me!" Her current mentor raised a single eyebrow at her, "It's the truth, nothing to be ashamed about, Jaina. Granted, you are reacting similarly to your babyish side." "I don't have a babyish side!" Jaina stood up now, "We aren't talking about this anymore! What's done is done! Everything's back to normal anyway." That was a lie, but the sorceress wasn't about to admit all these strange feelings and memories to Aegwynn. However, Aegwynn looked with an annoyed glance, "We have no idea what happened to you, let alone any lingering effects. For god's sake, Jaina, you were bombarded with energies that not even I've seen before, and you are assuming that everything is okay? Stop acting childish." Her words didn't seem to sway Jaina, though. Rather they seemed to anger her even more. "Shut up, and stop acting like my mother!" Aegwynn scoffed and laughed, "For the past few days, I took care of an adult baby as any mother would to their child. I have done everything save for carrying you in my womb and letting you drink at my breast! And considering how you are acting right now, it feels like you still need a mother figure." Jaina glared and balled her hands, "You are such a hypocrite!" She almost yelled, "Where was this concern when I came back from Northrend, huh?! Did you comfort me when I spent the first three nights sobbing because I couldn't save Arthas?! Or how about when I buried the last piece of him in some plot outside the tower because I couldn't go back to his home to do it?!" That trinket, the last thing she ever got from Arthas. Some of the adventurers involved in the assault on Ice Crown brought it back to her. She ultimately decided that she didn't want a reminder of it. Regardless, her comments seemed to stop Aegwynn now, who looked down in shame, "You're right. I ignored all of that because I didn't think you'd want some old woman trying to be anything else." Her hands reached out and grasped Jaina, "But I am here, right now. I won't leave you alone, okay?" Jaina was shocked to see her white eyes were glistening. "I need you to take this seriously, Jaina." She continued. "I know you don't want to hear my suggestions, but you need to if you want to avoid any more embarrassments." Jaina stared at her, now more confused than anything. She hadn't expected Aegwynn to open up to her like that, and she wasn't sure what to think. 'Okay, maybe she has something in mind to help.' The woman grimaced, "Now, please hear me out...but I noticed you aren't wearing a diaper. I think you need to wear them." There was a brief moment of silence that stretched far longer than Jaina, though. "...what?" Aegwynn sighed, "Jaina, I have no idea if the effects are permanent or not-" "Permanent?!" Jaina was now shouting, "Are you serious right now?!" An entire life of being in diapers? There would be no chance in hell she could keep that secret forever. Someone would find out, and when they did, her life would be over. The contents of the dream started playing in her mind again. Everyone would call her Baby Jaina; she'd be nothing more than Aegwynns and Thralls baby-girl and never again be considered an adult! "Jaina, please listen-" The sorceress wasn't listening, though, "No, I refuse, I won't!" Aegwynn gritted her teeth, "Be reasonable!" She tried to explain, "I have no idea what this did to you, and you must recognize that as well! Your body has changed, perhaps even your mind and soul itself! You might have lost your continence, among other things! It might take me months before I even come to a working solution if such a thing is possible! You didn't help things when you teleported the only person with the source onto another continent!" "So, this is my fault now?!" Jaina looked quite upset. "Or are you just making up excuses so you can play pretend-mommy?!" Aegwynn reacted as she had just been slapped, "Are you-do you think I'm doing this to screw around with you?!" She shook her head, "I don't know what is going on with you, Jaina, but this isn't you." Now she gestured towards what she was wearing, "I'm just trying to help. Instead, you accuse me of this nonsense?! All you are doing is making yourself look foolish, but considering how you are acting?! Because not only do you look and act like a little whore, you are an immature one as well." That seemed to set Jaina off, "That is it finally!" She got up now as well, "I am not wearing a diaper! I'm fine! And don't you dare call me a fucking whore!" Now Aegwynn glared at the sorceress, "Don't you take that tone with me, young lady." The former Guardian's eyes started to glow, "I think with how you acted around Thrall just now, you most certainly acted like a whore. And even though I think you are acting like a brat because of this magic doesn't mean you can say whatever you want and not expect any consequences." "What are you going to do? Spank me?" Jaina spat at her, "You can't control me. I'm no longer whatever I was a few days ago!" Her temporary mother shook her head, "Unfortunately." She sounded legitimately sad, "Because the way I see it, at least your infantile side didn't throw as many tantrums." She gave Jaina an antagonizing look, "What's the matter, baby? Did you wake up without anyone to change your diapie?" "S-shut up!" Her blushing face gave it all away, causing Aegwynn to chuckle. "Oh, mama was right! Well, I'm sorry I wasn't there to change you." She looked at her nightie, "But I still think you should be diapers before you make a mess otherwise." All the humiliation, teasing, and truth from the dream taunted Jaina. Everything about this situation made her want to obey Aegwynn, but she ruthlessly crushed those thoughts. Finally, Jaina had had enough, "Shut UP!" And this time, Jaina's magic returned fully, causing just about everything inside the room to start rattling and shaking. Arcane energies overflowed as Jaina flexed her magical capabilities only ever so slightly. Aegwynn, meanwhile, wasn't impressed. She just looked disappointed at Jaina. Almost regretful and sad even. The sorceress wasn't huffing or tired, but a stilled silence washed over the room. For a brief moment, Jaina thought that she should say something. Instead, Aegwynn got up and spoke. "Fine, then, if you feel like you don't have to wear a diaper or get my help, then you are free to do so." She grabbed the plates that were still on the table and brought them over to a sink, "Because if you feel that you are such a big girl, I suppose you should be able to take care of yourself." Aegwynn's tone was completely different now, almost monotone. But Jaina felt like she had won the argument if she could call this a win. "You know I can take care of myself, Aegwynn." "I know," She spoke up as she started to wash the dishes by hand, "But I'm still here for you if you need it. I won't abandon you, Jaina, even if you try to push me away." "That's not what...what I wanted, Aegwynn. I just wanted you to... never mind." She didn't want another argument. Jaina suddenly felt tired, her joyous mood leaving again. "I'm going to see Thrall." Aegwynn nodded and then looked at Jaina, "Be sure to dress appropriately? And I'm not trying to be malicious or funny; you might as well wow Thrall with something beautiful and elegant." Jaina slowly nodded, "Right...good idea." There was silence again. "Okay, I'll go get ready." Before she left, Aegwynn turned around, and this time she looked as if she remembered something important, "I completely forget, but you need to-" The sorceress, however, held up a hand. "Aegwynn, please stop." She shook her head, "I'm not in the mood. I trust you to handle anything while I'm gone, but I do need to get ready." "But this is important, it's-" "Aegwynn!" Jaina interrupted her again, "No more! I rather end this without either of us saying something we might regret. I'm just...just going to leave. Thrall and I will be back later, and we can try this discussion again." Her mentor looked like she wanted to argue it further, but then she sighed and shrugged, "Fine." She turned back around and didn't offer a second glance at the sorceress. As she turned to leave, Jaina thought about saying something else. Every part of her was screaming not to go right now, to maybe ask for forgiveness or try to work things out. All of this was so different from the dream, where Aegwynn held power and control over Jaina. It made her feel small and helpless but also safe and secured. Here, Aegwynn didn't have all of that, and Jaina was still in control. Yet now, she felt utterly alone and miserable. A part of her felt like crying because she upset someone that cared about her. More than anything, she felt like a little girl that made mama angry and sad. It felt worse if she felt sad or upset because Jaina had mama to make her feel better. Right now, though, Jaina wondered if she deserved punishment for acting so mean to Aegwynn. Her room looked relatively untouched, but that was only a first glance. As she walked inside, Jaina saw signs of her infantilism all over it. There were toys littered across the floor. The smell of baby powder was omnipresent, and she could see minor articles of infantile clothing scaled to her body hanging on racks near her dresser. "Oh gods," She muttered as she saw the assortment of pacifiers and baby bottles near her bed. Speaking of her bed, she saw it covered in stuffed animals. Where had Aegwynn even found most of these? But what took her breath away was when she saw the Thrall plushie. As she approached and stared, both her adult and infantile feelings felt that it was the cutest thing ever. "That's... adorable." Jaina picked it up and gave it a once over. Whoever made this did so with fantastic detail and craftsmanship! It even got Thrall's ever-present frowny face! She gave it a tentative squeeze, and she felt better after doing so. Her thoughts and emotions were still running wild after her fight with Aegwynn. It didn't help that as she walked away, Jaina became misty-eyed. It wasn't like they hadn't had arguments before, but none that got that heated. She wasn't even sure what set either of them off, but the sorceress realized that she might have just undone their friendship. "Stupid..." She closed her eyes and hugged the plushie again and resisted the urge to put her thumb in her mouth. "Ugh...please stop." She muttered to herself, trying to push the infantile desires and thoughts away. As she reluctantly put the plushie away, she briefly sat down on her bed and tried to think about everything that happened. One person caused this entire mess? The magic that even Aegwynn had never seen before? And the chance that she might have to be in diapers forever? And this wasn't also taking into account if these thoughts would plague her for the rest of her life. It was a bit much for Jaina. The notion that she was doomed to become what she was in that dream terrified and excited her. It was all too confusing, especially with how she reacted. Aegwynn mentioned looking into this situation, but perhaps it was too late. However, Jaina hadn't the chance to look into this herself, so maybe she could find some way to reverse this? In any case, she had other worries right now. It had been about ten minutes since that argument in the kitchen, meaning Jaina had twenty minutes to get ready to go and meet Thrall for their date together. The thought of being with Thrall an entire day made Jaina react differently. While those jealous thoughts about Aegwynn stealing her man were still there, so too were the sexual desires. Aegwynn mentioned wearing something appropriate, but Jaina wanted that same feeling before, where Thrall looked at her with desire burning in his eyes. It made her feel better, feel wanted. That was all that mattered right now, to have someone in her life. She made her way over to her underwear dresser. "I'm going to need something special for today," Aegwynn said that Jaina acted like a little whore. Fine then, she'll play the part. But as she pulled open the drawer for her panties, she gasped and backed away in surprise. Next to her panties were a row of diapers! Neatly stacked in threes, each more infantile than the last, and all were thick! The contrast was appalling to Jaina, her adult life having to coexist with her second infancy. Something prophetic about the situation. Aegwynn's suggestion echoed in her mind that maybe she should put on a diaper to prevent any 'messy' accidents. Jaina seriously entertained the idea for some reason. Jaina bit her lower lip as she stared, trying to push out the thoughts. She looked over at her underwear: sexy, mature, and provocative. Meanwhile, her diapers looked comfortable, cute, and embarrassing. Either choice would most certainly get Thrall's attention! "Oh, gods, the thought of him seeing me in diapers, just like in the dream..." Jaina hissed as she felt her pussy start to ache, and a hand went under her nightie, but then she shouted, "NO!" "I'm not letting this control me!" She told herself before sifting through for the right pair of underwear, trying to keep her eyes off the diapers. She was successful, and upon grabbing the correct article of clothing, slammed the dresser shut. "Gods damn it all; what the hell is wrong with me?!" But Jaina knew the answer to that question; she was horny. At this point, Jaina wanted to fuck Thrall so that she could scratch that particular itch and also stop the infantile thoughts for a few hours. Hence her current choice of underwear. It was a pair of black lacey, low waist panties. The fabric was "see-through" among the floral patterns. Jaina had worn them only once and remembered how she briefly imagined teasing Thrall in them. They were expensive and cut from a costly fabric in the Night Elf lands and made from a master "sewist," as the elf called herself, a mix of the words sew and artist. As Jaina took off the nightie, she quickly pulled the black panties up her legs. It felt tight around her crotch, but not uncomfortably. When she bought them, their creator advised that they would be custom fitted to her body and eventuate her female curves. What that meant was that they hugged her ass and pussy. It was almost like wearing a thong, and yet the low-waist hugged her butt. "Okay, much better," Jaina remarked as she posed in front of the mirror. "Much better than a bunch of diapers!" Somehow her words sounded a tad hollow, but there was no doubt in her mind that this would get Thrall's attention when he saw them. "Now, for the next part." She needed the matching black bra now. As she approached her dresser again, Jaina took a deep breath and prepared for the next humiliating article of clothing lying right to her custom brassieres. As she pulled the dresser drawer, she wasn't disappointed. Jaina saw that next to her bras were bibs and baby bonnets. "Gah!" She almost screamed again. "It never ends!" She ignored them and thankfully had a much easier time than with the diapers. Jaina searched for the exact bra and then found it, "Yes!" She swiftly pulled it out, and the babyish paraphilia was out of sight and, thus, out of mind. The bra was part of the set that came with the panties and a garter belt, but Jaina didn't use that last part right now. The bra itself was a fantastic piece of clothing, worth every gold piece, because it provided a significant "enhancement" to her cleavage while offering comfort. To Jaina's amusement and frustration, she noticed that it was a lot tighter than before, and that was likely because her breasts had gotten bigger. "Damn it all," She might have gone up a cup size. "It still fits me, though," The sorceress poses again in the full-length mirror, marveling at how sexy she looked in the matching and scandalous underwear. Even so, her thoughts were still a storm of unease and uncertainty. Just because she looked the part of a grown-up didn't mean she felt like one, at least emotionally. Jaina ignored those thoughts as she got to work on getting ready for the day. She had to get the right dress, sandals, makeup, and some last-minute supplies. The sorceress only had about fifteen minutes left, so she had to work fast. But Jaina promised herself that she was going to look beautiful, sex, and mature! "I'm not going to let anyone call me their baby or think about diapers or any other nonsense." She told herself as she pulled out a beautiful-looking white and purple sundress. It would most certainly show off her curves, and when the time was right, make it easy for her and Thrall to have sex. Jaina didn't notice or perhaps care that her mind switched between a sexual craving for either infantile humiliation or aggressive love-making with Thrall. It should've disturbed here, but it didn't. All in all, it took Jaina about ten minutes to get herself completely ready. It required a bit of magic, but her hair, makeup, and clothing looked fantastic. No doubt in her mind, Thrall would want Jaina before the day ended. "There, no diapers or baby clothes." She muttered to herself, almost hurriedly. "All that Thrall will see is the woman he...loves?" She paused as she considered that last part, "I love him, but does he love me?" Why hadn't this been an issue before? What caused her to think about it now? "It doesn't matter; I'll think about it for another time. Today we are just going to have lots of fun!" The sorceress gave one last look at herself in the mirror. The dress stopped at her thighs, showing off her legs, while the sandals tastefully matched the dress. Her hair flowed freely, and her face delicately applied across her face. The bra helped push up her breasts and, combined with the low top of the dress, made it easy for anyone to notice them. Everything was ready. Jaina left her quarters, stopped by a storeroom, and pulled out a few red wine bottles. "I'm going to get drunk today as well, gods willing." As she strutted out of the tower, there was no one around to bear witness to her exit. Right now, she didn't want anyone to see her or have to deal with any nonsense. Today was going to be a day to enjoy life and not worry about being called a baby or slut by other people. Nothing would spoil Jaina's fun! Save for one thing that followed behind her—a glowing orb-like wisp, quietly following and watching her. When she and Thrall heard Jaina that morning, Aegwynn hated to admit that she felt a pang of disappointment to hear that her baby girl was back to normal. No matter how much Aegwynn felt relieved that the sorceress was back to normal, she didn't like it. That was a strange and uncomfortable sensation, likely because it harkened back to that feeling of powerlessness in helping her son. It might not have been the same thing, but her heart ached. However, she promised herself that she would always be there for Jaina, so she steeled herself and prepared for whatever came next. Unfortunately, what followed upon Jaina's return to adulthood left the former Guardian almost in tears. The thought that within a week, she had come close to crying twice indicated that she wasn't her usual self. She wasn't comfortable being this emotional again, but she couldn't deny it was better than being a woman of stone like before. Even so, Aegwynn found herself trying to cope with the fact that she hurt someone she cared for and loved. Aegwynn knew that she had screwed up quite poorly if she was speaking sincerely on the matter. But the white-haired mage hadn't expected Jaina to react that way! Perhaps Aegwynn was naive to think otherwise, thinking that Jaina would embrace Aegwynn and thank her for taking care of her and that Jaina wanted to keep being her baby. Instead, the two almost ended their entire friendship. It was the complete opposite of the past week. All that love and compassion, now gone. Worse yet was that Aegwynn contributed to that loss. What had she been thinking about antagonizing Jaina? Of course, the sorceress wasn't going to understand and be upset. However, Jaina couldn't see past the embarrassment, and Aegwynn wanted her to listen to her suggestions. Yet Aegwynn felt that pride and arrogance got in the way of explaining all that to the distraught Proudmoore. "That brat." Aegwynn muttered as she entered her office, "I was trying to help! I should've just spanked her when she started throwing a tantrum." Aegwynn hated to admit it, but she was angry. It used to be that Jaina hung onto everything the Magna said, like an apprentice to a master. Aegwynn hated it at first but grew to tolerate it because Jaina could handle herself. But with Baby Jaina, she trusted and listened to everything that the white-haired beauty said because she was the only one in the entire world that kept her safe. Yet, Jaina wasn't wrong either about the things she said. Why did Aegwynn wait till now to try and act the part of a mother? Jaina had been suffering behind her doors for weeks now, and the older woman had done nothing to help. It was hypocritical of the Magna to assume that she could take on motherhood's role without resistance. Jaina wasn't like Henry. She had forgotten that Jaina had a spirit in her that drew people to her side, made a king and warchief listen to her, and forged a nation in a dangerous and foreign land. Jaina was a successful woman, not a helpless baby, and perhaps Aegwynn forgot about that while changing Jaina's diapers. However, that didn't give Jaina the right to ignore Aegwynn's advice or act like a whore with Thrall! There was no telling what had happened to Jaina's body after her transformation, and from the look of things, the sorceress had increased libido, but her actions were obscene! Although a small part of her mind was perhaps a tad jealous at seeing two lovers enjoying each other. Aegwynn did admit that it was also lovely to see Jaina's adult side acting joyful and laughing. "Damn it all," Aegwynn remarked as she sat at her desk and prepared to monitor the pairs' adventure for today. The former Magna didn't want to admit it, but she kept an eye on Jaina to observe and watch what might have happened to her in the post-transformation phase. She would acknowledge being shocked that the entire time Jaina was in the kitchen, she didn't have an accident or revert to infantile behavior. As Aegwynn activated her all-seeing eye, she kept up her observations, "I refuse to believe that Jaina is somehow completely normal again." It was entirely possible that Jaina's body "reset" itself to its old form, at least for her bladder and bowels. However, the Night Elf, who was hit by a lesser blast of the magic, hadn't recovered. She had regressed quite a bit in her physical and mental capabilities. So why would the magic react differently to Jaina? That led Aegwynn to conclude that the sorceress was, in fact, still dealing with her newfound infantilism. "If Jaina just opened up to me about this, I could maybe see about finding a solution," Aegwynn muttered as she started to observe Jaina and Thrall riding off to their secret beach far away from Theramoore. Jaina was setting herself up for embarrassment. She removed the "translator" choker, wasn't wearing a diaper, and likely emotionally and mentally stressing about this situation. However, that wasn't to say that she would humiliate herself in front of Thrall. Aegwynn had tried to tell Jaina, primarily to save herself from the inevitable and perhaps help her understand that she didn't need to push either her or Thrall away for fear of embarrassment. Aegwynn didn't understand why Thrall lied, though. You see, he lied about arriving at Theramoore this morning because he had already been here for four days and nights. So as Aegwynn watched them through her all-seeing-eye spell, she knew that Jaina was in good hands. Her daddy would take care of her once Baby Jaina made her appearance. Until then, Aegwynn hoped that the two of them would have fun together. Based on what Thrall had told her, he would be able to take care of either the baby or the adult, no problem. Aegwynn sighed, and her thoughts drifted towards a certain baby boy, "Goodness, this magic did a number on us all." Henry's arrival indeed caused things to go crazy in Theramoore, at least inside the home of Jaina Proudmoore. But even with that thought in mind, Aegwynn still smiled in delight. They would get through this, and when it was over, Jaina, Thrall, and Aegwynn would be better for it. --- Alright, back to Henry next chapter.

Big thanks to Cowkites for writing the dream sequence of this story as part of a commission. I had to modify it, but the foundation and meat of the story are all hers. Cowkites did great for someone that never even see Warcraft lore before, so I hope everyone enjoys it all the same! Check out her stuff at either her Deviantart: https://www.deviantart.com/cowkites or her Patreon for exclusive content This will be a big part as well. --- Interlude Three, Part Two These last few days were amazing. Everything was colorful and bright and warm to Jaina. It was just difficult to explain why she felt this way. One core reason was that she'd either get distracted or could no longer form the exact words to describe what she was feeling. Just like an infant, she left with only instinct and a need to get what she wanted. Not that it mattered to Jaina. She was enjoying herself immensely. She had lost track of time or fundamental self-awareness. On the one hand, brief moments of clarity would return, allowing her to recognize or even verbally request something. Otherwise, her intelligence and motor skills waxed and waned from newborn to toddler at a moment's notice. The only person who might have been able to explain what was happening to Jaina would be Henry. But that's because he was a baby also. Jaina told her mama that she was a 'big girl' all the time, but Jaina personally enjoyed being a baby. That was the crux of the matter to her; she felt better and, more importantly, whole. Everything about this experience was enjoyable. Jaina loved her diapers immensely; the thick, puffy, cute diapers made her feel safe and secured. When the sorceress soaked and messed them, she felt happy until they got cold and mushy. Then she'd start to cry for mama and get a clean diaper. The diapers that Henry gave her made her feel cute and small. Jaina wanted to show them off to everyone. Jaina also loved it when mama gave her a baba. She loved her milkies and how mama held her while she nursed. Jaina tried a few times to get some milk from mama's boobies, but she always acted funny. Sometimes Jaina would pee her diapers while drinking her baba, making her entire body feel warm and sleepy. Sometimes mama would dress her in cute baby clothes or the closest equivalent to them. However, Jaina just also liked to be in only her diapers sometimes. Today was different, though, because daddy was coming to visit! She had no trouble telling Mama or anyone that would've asked about how excited she was for him coming over. She was going to give him lots of hugs and kisses. The thought of daddy made Jaina's "kitty" tingle, and when she touched her nipples, like that time when she and Henry played that game in her room! Speaking of Henry, he left that cute toy with her! She loved it because it looked like daddy! Jaina promised herself to thank Henry for the next time she saw him come back from his adventure. Mama wanted to play with him, so maybe she can see about doing something about that? But as the day wined down and evening set in, Jaina's excitement made her anxious and tired. Mama told her she needed to take a little nap, but she wanted to be awake when daddy got here! Jaina, however, did feel tired, especially after another bottle of strawberry milk. Her diaper was pretty wet but still warm, and when she went to lie down, she peed in it again. Mama tucked her in, and Jaina did feel pretty sleepy. Mama mentioned something about her dress getting wrinkled, but she suspects that by the time daddy got her, it would be dinner time anyway. Mama made yummy food, and Jaina ate many of it, which mama said because Jaina made such big poopies in her diapers. "I hope you leave any pooping for when daddy is here; let him change that diaper for a change!" Jaina laughed at hearing that, but then again, everything was funny to her. Lots of things could make her cry, though, but Mama was there to make things better. Everything was, in fact, better this way, at least in her mind. Mama talked about how she'd be an adult again, but Jaina hated the idea! She didn't want to leave her diapers or her bottles or her Mama or Daddy! She didn't want to grow up ever again! All Jaina wanted to be now was their baby! So as she snuggled into bed, clutching her plushie of daddy and suckling from her pacifier, she closed her eyes. Jaina dreamed of Daddy and Mama, of her life being their baby. No more adult worries because she knew in her heart that she wasn't indeed a baby. But Jaina promised herself that she would resist and not stay as an adult if it meant always being miserable. So as she fell into a deep sleep, she pushed a messy load into the back of her diaper while thinking about nursing from Mama's breast. No matter what, this is what she wanted to be now. 'I will always be their baby...' I will always be their baby... Jaina awoke with a start at her desk. 'Wha?' She briefly looked around and realized that she must have fallen asleep. 'What was I dreaming about?' The sorceress felt confused and still tired even after sleeping for who knows how long. Looking around, she sighed at how her office looked as cluttered and disorganized as the sorceress felt. Stacks of old dusty tomes sat atop crumpled maps and treatises. Amidst all the mess, Jaina sat at her desk with her face before pressing into the smooth hardwood. There was a vain hope to fall asleep again. Her idle strands of blonde hair splayed out over budget reports she should have been reading. "Light, it just never ends." Jaina knew she had responsibilities to attend to but, for a moment, she decided to close her eyes and enjoy the silence of the room around her. 'What was I dreaming about exactly?' She tried to recall what it felt like, and there was a brief feeling of warmth that welled up in her breast as she tried to remember. The silence didn't last long, though. "Jaina?" Hearing the familiar voice, the sorceress shot up out of her chair. "Wha-What?" She turned practically on a copper to see. Her long hair whipped around as she did so and obscured her face comically. "Aegwynn? Is that you?" Of course, it was. Jaina recognized that voice anywhere. Upon hearing the question, the older woman chuckled to herself as she approached Jaina. "You're tired, young lady. Clearly. You should get some rest." Aegwynn placed herself behind Jaina. She gathered the sorceress's hair in her hands and worked on reforming her braid. Something about the action caused Jaina's face to heat up. The last person who braided her hair was her mother. Jaina couldn't recall Aegwynn being this affectionate. Jaina tried to regain control of the situation, though. Especially after her, what she thought was a condescending tone in the older mage's voice, "I can't rest, old woman. Clearly," Jaina replied. Her voice sounded harsher than she intended, but Jaina didn't care; she felt tired and angry at her rest being interrupted. Aegwynn, however, kept braiding her hair as Jaina hadn't said anything. "I have far too many important matters to deal with than to waste my time sleeping or de-stressing or whatever else you had planned." The sorceress once again sounded a lot harsher than she wanted to, but Aegwynn needed to respect her boundaries. Aegwynn sighed at the reaction as if she'd seen it before. That might have partly been true for Jaina because she admitted to never knowing when to take a breath. It was hard for a woman in her position, but Aegwynn didn't look or sound like she would let this behavior slide. "Fine, Jaina. It's clear that you don't want to hear me go on and on about what you need at a time like this..." Finally, some progress in this whole conversation, "Thank you, Aegwynn. I'm glad you've realized I'm not some chi-" "...so I'm going to do what's best for you and make you listen," Aegwynn continued before Jaina, then Jaina felt a buzzing of arcane energies in the air. With a small yet powerful blast of magical power; Aegwynn bent Jaina's body to her will. Suddenly there was an odd warmth cascading across Jaina's entire body. "Feel it, Jaina. Feel the relief that washes over your body as your tense muscles finally relax." Jaina cursed under her breath. She would never admit it, but Aegwynn was right. The magic washed over her from head to toe. Each of Jaina's muscles relaxed in turn. It felt like years of stress and worry seemed to melt away in an instant. 'Where did she learn this magic?' Jaina thought to herself as her legs grew weak and her head foggy. With no tension to keep her exhausted body moving, Jaina was on the verge of falling asleep even as she tried to sit up. "Aegwynn...I…" It wasn't easy to speak now. Her chamberlain didn't let Jaina finish, "...am cranky and need a nap? Yes. Yes, you certainly do." Even though she was suddenly exhausted, Jaina felt the heat return to her cheeks. Aegwynn was acting like Jaina was just a cranky toddler. She shook her head lazily. Her eyes started to droop. The rest of the muscles in her lower body relaxed, and the strangest sensation washed over Jaina. Try as Jaina might, she couldn't stop the whimper escaping from her lips as she felt her crotch starting to grow quite warm. That feeling then turned into a familiar feeling from her youth—a strange trickling down her thighs. Jaina's eyes widened as much as their tired state would let them. "W-What? N-No...Aegwynn..." Both women looked down to see a yellow puddle forming at Jaina's feet. "Oh dear...dehydrated and in desperate need of the bathroom too, it would seem. You really can't take care of yourself. Can you, little girl?" Her tone was both condescending and maternal simultaneously, as this was a common occurrence for Jaina to wet herself. It was all too much for Jaina now, and she lost her footing. Thankfully Jaina fell into Aegwynn's waiting arms as her knees wobbled like a newborn, and her eyelids became quite heavy. Aegwynn smiled warmly at the sight, even as Jaina looked quite terrified. "That's it. Don't fight it, and don't be scared. Mama knows best…" As strange as it was to hear those words from Aegwynn, it did make Jaina feel better as she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Jaina awoke to the sounds of early morning bird songs, indicating that she had been asleep since the night before. Usually, upon hearing their calls would signal, it was time for another day of trying to prevent the world from going up in smoke. Except for this time, Jaina felt compelled not to get up just yet. Instead, Jaina kept her eyes closed and listened to them. There was something different when she woke up this time, a positive change. The sorceress felt...rested. It had been so long since she felt so well-rested that she could just lay in bed and quietly appreciate the world around her. The sorceress basked in the feeling. The bedding that swaddled her was warm in the summer sun, and it was most certainly not her bed. It felt far and away better than the bed she was used to these days. Jaina hated to admit it, but Aegwynn was right. It was just what she needed. But it was that memory of what "just" happened that caused Jaina to stir. 'Wait, what did Aegwynn do exactly?' "Rise and shine, little one," said Aegwynn. Her voice was softer than usual. There was a warmth and tenderness there that Aegwynn rarely let show. Jaina didn't want to say that her friend/chamberlain/mentor was cold or blunt, but Aegwynn was quite forward. Then again, what had just happened threw Jaina for a loop. So when Jaina opened her eyes, she was quite confused at what she aw first. Aegwynn looked down at her through a set of white wooden bars. Bars lined the entirety of the bed and made it look like a crib. Upon further inspection, it was a crib! Why was she in such a thing? As Jaina's eyes focused on her surroundings, she became quite aware that swaddled with a few soft but girlishly pink blankets fit for a newborn. Upon her initial attempts to move, Jaina noticed these blankets did little to nothing to hide a rather peculiar shape and crinkle emitting from her in between her legs. Aegwynn wasted no time showing what it was, even though Jaina knew it even without seeing it. 'No...no, I can't be wearing what I think I'm wearing,' Taped around Jaina's waist and forcing her legs apart was a diaper. It was bright pink and covered in little images that seemed to indicate something only a baby would wear. The fogginess that had shrouded her mind when she first awoke disappeared immediately. Jaina now noticed that above her crib was a white and pink plaque that declared that the crib was for 'Baby Jaina.' 'What...what is happening here?!' She tried to stand, only to find that her body wouldn't move. Jaina was stuck with her arms and legs relaxed on either side of her. She was unable to do anything more than wiggle, which caused that insufferable diaper to crinkle loudly. The sorceress was furious now, "What is the meaning of this, Aegwynn?! Get me out of this humiliating thing before someone sees!" She doubted anyone would barge into her room, but there was a chance it could happen. Several leaders of the Alliance had her permission to drop by unannounced if they needed her help. The last thing she needed was someone like Tyrande or Varian showing up! Aegwynn ignored her demands and instead lowered the crib's bars but did not work to free Jaina nor remove the magic that kept Jaina under her control. Instead, she gently removed the blankets and slipped a finger into the thick, bright pink diaper taped around Jaina's waist. Jaina's face went bright red upon feeling a woman's finger brushing up against her pussy! The sorceress squirmed, "Stop that! I order you to stop, Aegwynn!" Again, she ignored her pleas, "Looks like someone woke up extra-soggy today; that explains the grumpy baby girl." Hearing such an odd statement caused Jaina to stop her struggles, "What?" Jaina asked. Her voice was quiet and soft from bewilderment. She didn't even notice that she wore a wet diaper of all things! The older woman smirked, "You wet your diapers so much in your sleep, little Jaina," Aegwynn replied. "No surprise, given how you ruined your robes yesterday." She pointed a finger to a clothing rack set up opposite of Jaina's crib. On it, her piss-stained robes hung freely as if on display. "I tried washing them, but the stain isn't out just yet. You did a number on it." Jaina's mind reeled at hearing such a thing, unable or unwilling to believe what was happening to her. "No! This isn't happening! I'm an accomplished and powerful sorceress! Not some helpless...b-bed wetter or some baby!" She tried to ignore the now strange feeling of a wet diaper pressing against her pussy. The ruler of Theramore was close to tears of frustration. "Let me out of this right now, Aegwynn! I mean it! Free me, and we can talk about--mmmph!" Aegwynn cut Jaina off as she stuffed an adult-sized pink pacifier into her mouth. Jaina was confused when she tasted strawberries on the tip of it, and that it seemed to calm her down. However, she trained herself to resist mental magic effects and tried to spit the offending item out. Still, Aegwynn kept it in with a single finger as she continued her inspection of Jaina's diaper. "Mmmph!" Jaina tried in vain to speak of her displeasure. "Shhhh...be quiet and suck on your paci, little girl. Mommy knows what's best for a cranky, disobedient little thing like you." While her words sounded mocking, the tone and look on Aegwynn's face was anything but that. Jaina's face was a bright shade of red. The moment Aegwynn removed her finger, Jaina pushed the pacifier forward in an attempt to resist, recite a spell, anything to help save her from this humiliation. The magic wards tattooed into her skin should've activated by now! Instead, she immediately pulled it back in with her tongue, and the sweet taste returned. What terrified her was the feeling of relief upon tasting it again, almost as if she was afraid to lose the pacifier. Jaina could only whimper as she laid still in her crib and sucked on her pacifier. "Muh...mmmph! Buh puh…" her words were turned to infantile babble as she tried to speak around the large nipple. She hadn't felt so helpless in years. Not since she was unable to stop Arthas or save her father. Aegwynn finished her inspection and smiled at Jaina. "You're a wet baby girl, but there's plenty more padding for you to use. I'll change you into a fresh one in a little while." Aegwynn gently patted the front of the diaper before she then backed away from the crib. "Now then, I have something exciting in store for you today, so I'll give you some of your strength back." Aegwynn's hands made a quick gesture, and another surge of magic filled the air. The moment Jaina felt her strength return, her instincts kicked in like she was in a battle. She jumped out of the crib, spat her pacifier out, and attempted to rip the humiliating diaper off of her body. However, she made a new shocking discovery as she found there to be a pair of locking pink mittens that prevented her from doing little more than pawing at the tapes. Anger welled up again before she looked at Aegwynn, "Let me out of this thing now! I refuse to let anyone see me like this!" She idly noticed that she felt regret at spitting out the pacifier now. It was almost like she genuinely wanted it in her mouth. Thankfully, Aegwynn ignored Jaina and her little outburst. She bent down, picked up the pacifier, and then cleaned it with the hem of her dress. "And yet you will be wearing that diaper until further notice and regardless of who sees you, Jaina. I'm afraid you have no say in the matter, little girl," said Aegwynn, her voice stern. "You don't know how to take care of yourself. At the rate you were going, it was inevitable that you would pass out from exhaustion. Is that any way for someone such as yourself to appear?" Jaina scowled but couldn't precisely argue her point. She had been running herself ragged since coming back from Northrend, but it was just better that way. Jaina didn't want to think about Arthas or anything. "No...I guess I shouldn't! But Aegwynn, be reasonable?!" The blond tried to point to the infantile garment around her hips. "Diapers?! Diapers are an even worse look! A-And...oh no…" It was then that Jaina finally noticed her current wardrobe, or lack thereof, to see that she was naked save for the diaper, locking mittens, and a matching pair of pink booties on her feet. "KYAA!" She couldn't stop the embarrassing squeal as she covered her exposed breasts and looked away in shame. "Why am I completely naked as well?!" Aegwynn seemed bemused at the response and rolled her eyes at Jaina, "What are you so embarrassed about now?! How many times have you walked around with your tits practically popping out of that bodice of yours, or that you wear skirts where a strong breeze could easily lift the fabric and show off those rather slutty panties you like to wear!" The sorceress took offense to that, 'My panties aren't slutty, and I don't show off that much skin!' She told herself that it wasn't as bad as Aegwynn made it out to be; she just liked to show off her body. "Get me some clothes! I will not stand by this humiliation any further!" Her tone didn't seem to amuse Aegwynn, "Of course, little one." The older woman mocked her now, "And maybe if you can prove to me that you can take care of yourself, I'll give you your big girl panties back." She glanced over at the clothing rack and then chuckled, "But not the panties you soaked because all that would do is give you a nasty rash." That was perfect; she could easily prove herself capable of not wetting herself again, "Fine!" Jaina huffed. "Just give me something to cover this...diaper…" " Your diaper." Aegwynn smirked again, "It's your diaper, baby girl. Don't pretend otherwise." The older mage waved her hand, and a staggering amount of magic filled the air. Soon an assortment of clothing burst from a sizable pink chest placed by the door and flew towards Jaina. A host of clothing surrounded Jaina; an endless tide of pink and white fabric assailed her body. A veritable river of lace and satin washed over her. Jaina almost yelled at the feeling of the lace and satin moving across her body. Aegwynn used her magic to lift the sorceress into the air and then dress her before she could realize just what was in store for her. Jaina yelped in surprise as she was lifted upward. No amount of struggling could free her from Aegwynn's magical hold. Jaina was powerless but to float in the air. By the time it was over, Aegwynn forcibly dressed Jaina in one humiliating piece of clothing after the other. Once the storm of clothes subsided, she could finally gander upon the ensemble prepared by Aegwynn. 'Oh...oh my gods.' She couldn't but cringe and stare in horror at what she was wearing! Her naked body, now covered by a short, pink, and frilly babydoll dress, tugged down over her head for starters. To her immense disappointment, it was long enough to cover the waistband of her diapers and nothing more. Aegwynn decided not to remove the wet diaper either, keeping to her promise of having Jaina stay in, and Aegwynn chose to make the threat stick by having a locking pink diaper cover over the soaked garment. The words 'Potty Pants Princess' were displayed prominently upon the rear in bright white font. An audible click had made it clear that they wouldn't be going anywhere. Jaina's booties were removed and replaced with a pair of thigh-high white socks and a pair of white-and-pink patent leather shoes. Lastly, two pink ribbons tied Jaina's hair up into a childish pair of pigtails, while a third was fitted into a strap that would hold Jaina's pacifier for her when it wasn't in her mouth. The white-haired beauty smiled wide now, "There! All dressed and ready for your day. Wasn't that so much easier than having to don your robes by yourself?" asked Aegwynn as she approached and patted the back of her diaper. "Look how cute you are now!" Everything about this situation made Jaina feel like being naked was a better option. Jaina, now with her feet finally back on the ground, stomped the floor in frustration. She didn't even realize how childish that must have looked right now, but it was better than just pulling her hair out or screaming at the top of her lungs in frustration. Jaina crossed her arms as she growled in anger, but how she looked right now only made her look all the more childish. The pout wasn't helping her image either. Try as Jaina might, glaring at Aegwynn didn't seem to do anything. "These clothes are ridiculous!" She gestured toward the hem of the babydoll dress, "This dress doesn't cover the diaper at all! I somehow look like a bigger baby than before!" How Aegwynn found baby clothing for an adult didn't even pass her mind. Jaina was just too furious and embarrassed over this entire ordeal. Jaina was ready to launch into a tirade of the whole situation before Aegwynn silenced her in the most peculiar way possible. "Now, now, no more tantrums." Aegwynn shushed Jaina by pulling her into a tight hug. The sorceress was too shocked even to question what just happened, even more so when Aegwynn intentionally buried the younger mage face in between her breasts. Jaina didn't see Aegwynn opening up her blouse, but not like that mattered now, especially as her face felt the two soft mounds of flesh and smelled lilacs and roses. Never in her entire life had Jaina such close contact with another woman's breasts. Jaina had no words, no possible outburst that could allow her to regain any semblance of control here. Oddly enough, when she felt Aegwynn stroking her hair with gentleness and love, Jaina felt good. Like there was nothing wrong in the world. It almost reminded Jaina of when her mother used to do this when she was an actual child. "I know things are tough and scary for you," Aegwynn started speaking loudly and sternly, "So maybe it would be best for you to be a big baby for a while. No responsibilities. No fighting. Just naps, diaper changes, and the occasional spanking to keep you well-behaved." There was no joking or mocking tone. Rather it sounded like a teacher or parent issuing a directive or order. What terrified Jaina more was a small voice in the back of her head saying how nice that all sounded. 'No!' Jaina struggled to remove herself from Aegwynn's grip, but it was no use. No amount of strength, physical or magical, would come to her. Aegwynn was entirely in control. "You're not spanking me!" said Jaina, her voice slightly muffled by Aegwynn's breasts. She tried to sound forceful, but a part of her felt a tad intimated. Aegwynn was a powerful mage, which meant that she could back up any of her threats. "Just...stop! I'll play this little game, but I refuse to let you do any of that!" There was a brief bout of laughter before Jaina felt the grip loosen. Aegwynn released Jaina but kept her hands on Jaina's shoulders. She was now giving the blond sorceress an amused look, "No diaper changes, huh?" The white-haired woman leaned forward, "Does that mean you like wearing your soggy diapers?" The edge in Jaina's voice dissipated at that. "N-No! That wasn't what I meant; I mean..I...ugh...fine! I'll do what you want. You just better let me go after." At this point, Aegwynn was in control of this situation. Jaina didn't want to fight her mentor and friend, and it wasn't like she was trying to hurt her. At least Jaina didn't think that was the case. Her pride was undoubtedly wounded. Aegwynn smiled. "Of course, baby. Just be on your best behavior and, if you still want to be a big girl after today, I'll give you back your control." "Fine!" replied Jaina, and if those were the rules, she'd abide by them. "Well, whatever you're going to do, just get it over with." She scoffed and looked away, a frown on her face. For some reason, when Aegwynn spoke, there was a pleading tone in her voice, "Please, Jaina. I'm trying to help you. You'll see in a little bit." She then had a wicked grin as her next words stumped Jaina. “Now then, I'd like you to choose: stroller or harness?" There wasn't any logical thought process Jaina could have regarding such a question. Jaina stood with her arms crossed and her legs closed; well, she was trying to force them closed. The thick diaper and the diaper cover made that incredibly difficult. So when Aegwynn returned with an adult-sized stroller and a pink harness, Jaina said the only thing that came to mind. "No, absolutely not." Aegwynn wasn't impressed by her defiance, "I'm giving you a choice. Now make your decision, or I'll do it for you, little girl." There was that stern tone again, and it was making Jaina nervous. "Isn't there a third option?" Jaina asked, clearly apprehensive now of either option, "I mean, you can't expect me to pick either of these things?!" "I suppose I could have you crawl, but that would be terrible on your knees. And your darling little socks would get ruined," replied Aegwynn. She spoke to Jaina like a mother would to an unruly toddler, firm but understanding. "Granted," She remarked with a smile, "I'm sure it would make it easier for everyone to see that cute diaper and that adorable cover." Well, that ended that idea. "I'm not crawling!" Jaina said, angrily and acting like she was the one who made the decision entirely. "Then, we agree." Aegwynn smiled again, "Now choose: harness or stroller?" Jaina glared and pouted again, 'Gods damn her, making a fool out of me.' She balled her hands into fists and groaned in frustration. 'Let's just get this over with,' The sorceress sighed and pointed towards her pick, "The harness! Just get this over with before it gets any worse. So parade me around to my study or whatever you want and have your laugh." Jaina stomped over to Aegwynn and turned so that she could get fitted with the harness. Her bad attitude wasn't helping in this situation, as Aegwynn gave Jaina's diaper a light smack before she got to work on the harness. The pink, leather restraint had bells on either side of the chest. The bells loudly jingled as Aegwynn fitted it to Jaina's considerable chest, causing Jain to recognize that she wasn't wearing a bra now. Once it was secure, Aegwynn pulled a matching leather leash from her pocket and attached it to the front of the harness. "Last chance to pick the stroller, baby. It might be easier on your legs." Aegwynn was acting like she was giving Jaina some escape. Jaina fumed at the indignity. This harness was embarrassing, but at least she could still walk. "I'm not a baby, and I won't have you pushing me around in a stroller like I am one." Aegwynn rolled her eyes at hearing that, "Yes, of course. Wouldn't want everyone to think that the 'Potty Pants Princess' is a baby, now would we?" She chuckled and shook her head before grabbing a pink bag that was near the door. Jaina followed, but that was because of the leash strapped to her harness. Her first few steps were awkward, mainly due to the bulk of the diaper. "Uhh, what's the pink bag for?" asked Jaina. "And why are we going this way?" The two of them weren't heading towards Aegwynn's study or Jaina's office. The diapered woman's questions seemed to annoy the older woman as Aegwynn let out a sigh. "It's a diaper bag for Baby Jaina. And we're going this way because we're going for a walk. Remember?" It struck Jaina like a bucket of ice-cold water had been poured over her head. Aegwynn wasn't talking about staying inside her tower. She meant to go outside. Fear stabbed at her heart, and her eyes started to water; Aegwynn couldn't be serious?! "No, no, no! You can't be serious?! Everyone's going to see me in m-my diapers! I can't be seen like this! I'll be a laughing stock if anyone in the Alliance finds out!" Aegwynn stopped. She turned back to Jaina and gave her a look of disappointment. "Are you going to behave yourself, or do I need to give you a spanking? What will everyone think when they see you blubbering like a little crybaby?" Try as she might, Jaina couldn't stop a few tears from trickling down her face, "Please, Aegwynn, whatever I did to deserve this, I'm sorry!" Jaina was practically begging, "I'm sorry if I was mean to you, but I don't want to be humiliated like this; it's not okay! Why are you so mean!?" She couldn't stop the torrent of tears, but she at least stopped herself from sobbing or bawling at everything happening to her. Everything changed when she felt Aegwynn's arms wrap around her and comforted her, trying to soothe and calm Jaina, "It's okay, baby, you are okay. You aren't in trouble, and I'm not mad at you." Jaina couldn't help but feel safe in the hug, "I don't want to do this..." Aegwynn shook her head, "It's for your good. Don't worry, by the time this is over, you'll feel a lot better, but until then, you have to obey my commands." Their tender moment ended, and Aegwynn looked expectantly at Jaina, "Now, I want you to follow my rules, or I will give you a spanking, understand?" The blush on Jaina's face as she sniffled made her look all the more vulnerable. "You aren't-You're not going to spank me...are you?" She had no idea what the rules or logic were in this situation anymore. More importantly, she didn't know why she felt better after getting that hug. Aegwynn pulled out a handkerchief and started to dab at Jaina's tear-stained cheeks. "Only if you misbehave. Don't tell me the Jaina Proudmoore is a naughty girl that can't do as she's told. That wouldn't be very good for your image." She joked, but Jaina didn't find it all that funny. The sorceress bit her lip. "I...but…" What was she to do in this situation? Aegwynn shushed her. "This is for your good, Jaina. Maybe after this, you'll finally know how to relax." Aegwynn squeezed Jaina's shoulder reassuringly before she turned back to the exit and continued on her way, gesturing for Jaina to follow behind. Jaina followed obediently. She hung back as far as she could. The leash occasionally tugged her forward faster than her slow gait and forced Jaina to waddle forward quickly. It gave her the appearance of a toddler that hadn't quite mastered walking. 'The stroller is suddenly looking to have been the better option.' Jaina thought bitterly in her head. The outside of her tower had a few places that were off-limits to the general public. One of these was the private gardens and the grounds Jaina regularly used to cultivate special herbs for reagents. So at first, Jaina was a tad relieved that maybe Aegwynn was kidding when they'd go on a walk through the city. However, no such luck, as the pair swiftly moved away from the tower and into the Theramore proper. Every step Jaina took resulted in a painfully loud crinkling sound, and she was keenly aware of her exposed diaper as well. Everything felt so surreal to her. Her diaper, the leash, and the frilly pink clothing were all so vastly different from her usual attire. The once-powerful and confident sorceress felt small and helpless behind Aegwynn. The older mage's warm demeanor also worked to make Jaina feel submissive and unlike her usual self. Nothing about this was right. She led armies into battle, dueled against powerful enemies of Azeroth and from beyond, and she was equal to anyone with the Horde or Alliance. Aegwynn might have had some control over her magic, but Jaina should've been able to put up a better fight than whatever tantrums she had been throwing. However, Jaina felt strangely relaxed right now. Well, there was a bit of nervousness that caused her to feel apprehensive, but nothing akin to fear or stress. Though she would never admit it to Aegwynn or anyone, the softness of the diaper's padding along with the cute attire did make Jaina feel more at ease. Suffice to say, Jaina felt oddly enough free, as her only worries were people seeing her and getting a fresh diaper. 'Panties, I meant to say panties.' Jaina blushed as her mind was thinking about getting another soft, cuddly, clean diaper taped on her bottom again. 'What's wrong with me?' Aegwynn had to be using some type of magic. Not like it mattered, though, Jaina's concerns were over anyone seeing her like this, and there was no escaping the impending fate as they entered Theramore proper. It was still early in the morning, but there were still people milling about, mostly guards and soldiers. Which meant the first people to notice were a pair of female soldiers. Both of them weren't wearing their helmets, which allowed Jaina to recognize them. One was a beautiful redhead by the name of Susie Willow, who the sorceress knew back from the Third War. The other, a strawberry blond by the name of Kathrine Maren, had a rather, shall we say, bountiful chest. Both of them respected Jaina, and you could even say they owed their lives to the sorceress. As Jaina and Aegwynn came into view, both women noticed and, after a second, realized what they were seeing wasn't an illusion, "Lady Aegwynn…lady Jaina…?" Susie greeted them, clearly confused at what they were looking at now. Jaina wondered if either of them would come to her defense. To Jaina's dismay, Aegwynn stopped to speak with the two of them as they were discussing the weather, "Beautiful morning, isn't it?" All hopes of rescue from this embarrassment died when Jaina saw both women smile and nod at Aegwynn, "That it is, so glad to see you two enjoying the weather. Especially you, Lady Proudmoore. We were growing worried about not having seen you in a while." There was actual concern in her voice, which would've touched Jaina if not for how bad this situation looked right now. Worse yet, Jaina could see other female guards noticing the disturbance and approaching the group. 'Oh, no.' Jaina whimpered as more people approached, 'Please no...' The sorceress now cowered behind Aegwynn, unwilling to respond given her state. Unfortunately, Aegwynn wasn't interested in shielding Jaina from the attention, "Now, now, baby. Don't be rude. The nice lady is talking to you," admonished Aegwynn before giving a patient smile, a paternal one, to the women around them. "I'm so sorry. She's extra shy today. It's been so long since she's gotten some sun. I figured she was overdue." To illustrate the point, Aegwynn gently grabbed Jaina and moved her in front to stand, exposed, between Aegwynn and the female guards. There was a host of feminine giggles, cooing and awwing at seeing the ruler of Theramore like she was now, "Well, don't you look so precious in your little dress!" Kathrine teased loudly, and the others agreed. "Huh, I didn't know Jaina Proudmore wasn't potty-trained," Susie remarked to Aegwynn, "She's fought all sorts of terrifying things, but I guess we never saw her wet herself in fear. If she was wearing diapers." That almost sounded logical in Jaina's mind. "Please," said Aegwynn, "No need to be so formal with her anymore. 'Baby Jaina' fits much better, don't you all agree?" Another round of laughter and agreement by the assembled women. Jaina's face burned bright red upon hearing everyone agreeing to call her Baby Jaina. This insult wouldn't stand, so Jaina turned sharply and tugged at Aegwynn's dress. "Don't say that!" she hissed. "Don't permit them to call me something like that! I'm not a ba--eep!" She felt the back of her dressing being lifted suddenly. There was another bout of laughter from behind her, "Awwww! Look, Baby Jaina's special panties say 'Potty Pants Princess.' That's so cute!" That caused a few of the guards standing in front of her to start laughing as well. Jaina looked back to see a couple of guards lifted the hem of her dress to fully expose her plastic panties and thick diapers. Once upon a time back in Dalaran, Jaina could recall a group of older, senior mages picking on a younger newcomer at the Mage College when she just started learning magic. Jaina remembered the freshman was a small human girl, while the older ones were elves. They bullied her, lifting the back of her robe and showing off a pair of cotton panties to anyone looking. There were tears in the freshman's eyes, and Jaina felt sympathy even as everyone else laughed and cat-called. Right now, Jaina felt like that girl again, except this time, it was far more embarrassing. "S-Stop! I'm not a baby! Please, this is no way for you to treat me!" Jaina tried to argue her point, but then Aegwynn stepped into the conversation. "That's enough, little girl," warned Aegwynn. "I'm sorry for her behavior," she then told the guards. "Would one of you mind helping me set her straight?" Jaina's heart sank; there was no way she was implying what Jaina thought Aegwynn was implying. Susie spoke up excitedly, "Of course, my lady," She had a beaming smile on her face, "What do you require of me?" Aegwynn paused to think about it briefly, "I suppose a couple spanks over the knee should correct her behavior." "WHAT?!" Jaina looked at Aegwynn with a look of betrayal, "You can't let them spank me! I didn't do anything wrong!" Kathrine snorted, and Susie rolled her eyes, "You are a brat!" Both women said at the same time, and Aegwynn nodded her head in agreement. They didn't give Jaina any more time to complain. Susie grabbed Jaina before she could even take in what had happened. She couldn't generate the will or strength to try and resist, which was uncharacteristic of her. All she could feel was humiliation and shame as one of her citizens put Jaina over her leg and lifted the back of her pink dress, once again causing a gaggle of laughter upon seeing her infantile diaper and plastic panties. Next came the slaps. Jaina was used to pain, she had fought all manner of foes, but this felt different as Susie's hand rained down upon her padded backside. She could tell that Susie was going easy on her, but the entire situation hurt her pride more than anything. They were treating her like a baby! Tears welled up in Jaina's eyes at the thought. Jaina did the only thing possible, but she wished she hadn't because she started kicking her legs and crying. What's worse, all that came out of her mouth was a slurred attempt to make Susie cease this punishment, "Staaaaaaahp!" To Jaina's shock, that seemed to have worked as Susie stayed her hand now. However, she did keep Jaina across her knee. Soon Aegwynn knelt next to Jaina and gave her a stern look before grabbing the sorceress by the chin and forcing her to meet her gaze. "Are you going to behave yourself like a good baby?" Aegwynn asked, and the tone told Jaina that refusing meant more spankings. What else could Jaina do but agree? It wasn't like anyone here would take any threat from her seriously. Jaina sniffled and whimpered in futility. She looked around to see that the guards all watched her with bemused expressions on their faces. Her punishment and wailing must have attracted other people's attention, as Jaina could see a couple of nobles had gathered on the outskirts of her periphery to watch. Jaina found herself nodding, agreeing just to end this current round of humiliation before it got any worse. "Yes...Aegwynn...I'll behave…I-I'll be a good baby." The words stung at her pride but also made her feel better for some reason. However, it looked like that wasn't good enough. "Ah ah ah...you know better," Aegwynn chided, "Tell mama and the guards what you mean to say." Jaina felt her heart beat faster at Aegwynn, calling herself Jaina's mama for some reason. In any case, everyone was looking at her expectantly. Jaina's bottom lip trembled as she spoke, "I'm sorry, mama. I'm sorry, everyone. I'll behave like a good baby from now on." Each word felt like a dagger to her dignity. Never could she have imagined having to say such things to her guards or letting them have that much power over her. Jaina was shocked to find that it felt good, almost. At least that seemed to satisfy Aegwynn. "Good girl," Aegwynn praised her before patting her on the head. After that, the white-haired mage turned to all the women, "Make it known that any guard has my permission to give Baby Jaina a spanking if she starts acting up. She needs to learn to behave." The guards all nodded and giggled again. Jaina was then let up and given a few diaper pats by each of the guards. Susie and Kathrine each kissed Jaina on the cheek and offered to Aegwynn that they'd have no problems changing Jaina's diapers as well. "Oh, isn't that nice!" Aegwynn looked at the blushing baby girl, " Why don't you thank Auntie Susie and Kathrine for their offer. Go on." Jaina tried looking away, but another smack on her bottom caused Jaina to look up, "T-thank you for the offer." Both women laughed before pinching her cheeks and walking off. Now that humiliation was over, Aegwynn dragged Jaina along by the leash behind Aegwynn. "Wave bye-bye and say thank you, baby." Jaina cringed internally but did as told. "Bye...thank you for...sp-spanking me..." Jaina managed to stutter out. She blushed as she watched the guards smile and wave at her as if she were a small child. Looking over at Aegwynn, the sorceress remembered the sudden insertion of the word 'mama' by Aegwynn, and once again, it felt nice to think about and even say it. She hadn't said or thought about the word in decades. Jaina hadn't even thought about her birth mother in years now. A stray thought shot across her mind, would it be so bad if she were a baby and Aegwynn was her mommy? That one singular thought caused Jaina to fret and bemoan whatever magic was affecting her. 'What's happening to me? Why am I having all these strange thoughts?!' None of this made sense; Jaina was the ruler of Theramore, not some overgrown baby. Unknown to Jaina, Aegwynn watched her from the corner of her eye. She could see the internal struggle going on inside Jaina's head. With a whispered word and a flick of her wrist, she forced the diaper to expand. The diapered sorceress barely noticed that her stance grew wider with each step until she was forced to waddle noticeably. Aegwynn couldn't help but smile. And as Aegwynn guided Jaina towards their next destination, she spoke up again. "Come on, little one; I think there is a show taking place in the center of Theramoore." Jaina blinked, "What...what, do you mean?" Aegwynn gave a crooked smile, "The festival, you know, the one you authorized for this week?" The sorceress mind-raced, 'I don't remember authorizing any festival?!' Then again, she could hardly remember what she had done for the last month since coming back from Northrend. However, the realization of what Aegwynn implied came to the forefront of her mind. "No..no, no, no!" Jaina started to shriek and moan. "Oh yes," Aegwynn gave a gentle smile, "I think you can enjoy some entertainment." Aegwynn pulled on Jaina's leash even as the sorceress struggled in vain. She now knew better than to try too hard. Besides, Jaina didn't want to risk another spanking. Jaina didn't recognize what this festival was for, but it was quite active even early in the morning. That was pretty strange, but consider the day she had been having, a lot of things weren't too much sense. Nor did Jaina even care at this point. She could see that all eyes were on her and Aegwynn. There was nothing she could do to stop this humiliation. Right now, Jaina was trying not to attract any more attention, especially not in front of the crowd that had gathered in the city square. She walked close to Aegwynn's back and prayed that no one would try to interact with them. Of course, that was impossible given her attire. Anyone they passed by immediately took notice of Jaina. It was rare enough to see her out and about, but seeing her dressed as a baby was cause for excitement. To her surprise, there were still no jeers or mocking laughter. Perhaps, she could escape any further teasing and humiliation if she kept out of sight. No such luck. By the time Aegwynn had forced her way to the front of the crowd, nearly everyone now watched with interest. Jaina felt all eyes were on her, and she wanted the world to swallow her whole. She could already hear the questions asked about her, from the young and old, men and women, and different races about what she was doing and, more importantly, wearing. However, Jaina didn't have time to stand in embarrassment in front of all these people. Someone approached her, a performer of some kind. Jaina recalled a troupe of performers and musicians that tended to play in the local festivals. The one that approached her was rather famous: a female acrobat by the name of Jasper the Dexterous. She was a pretty human, with short brown hair and stunning blue eyes and an athletic body that would make even an elf jealous. The ruler of Theramoore had met Jasper on several occasions, mainly due to the crowd sizes she tended to attract for her performances. Although Jaina saw these performances and marveled at Jasper's skill, Jaina also suspected the popularity came from the rather tight outfit that the acrobat wore. It left little to the imagination of anyone looking at her, considering it clung to her body like a wetsuit. And while Jasper didn't have as bountiful breasts or hips, she had an energy and charisma that attracted people to watch. "Lady Jaina! So glad you could make time to come support the arts!" Jasper gave a graceful low bow, making sure to keep that lazy smile on her face. "And you're in such a darling little outfit too," The acrobat tumbled her way around Jaina, giving the crowd a small show but also attracting quite a bit of attention to Jaina and Aegwynn. Everyone in the square watched Jaina's every move and tried to figure out if this was all part of some show. Jasper and her troupe had done some rather exaggerating events, but surely they couldn't have gotten one of the most powerful sorceresses on the planet to dress like a toddler. Try as she might, Jaina hung her head in shame and desperately tried to tug her dress down over her diaper. Jasper, however, seemed to notice this quickly enough, "Wait...are those diapers?" the acrobat asked loudly and caused a bit of snickering from the crowd. Again, they had no idea if this was part of some show. Jaina looked over at Aegwynn, her face pleading with the older woman to stop this, but all Jaina received was an expected look. Aegwynn expected Jaina to be a good baby and not lie about what she was wearing. 'I have to tell the truth,' That strange voice in her head suggested, 'I can't hide this anyway, so why embarrass myself by lying.' It didn't stop that crushing feeling of her tarnished pride. Jaina cursed under her breath, angry with herself that she was so submissive to even a street performer now. She swallowed loudly before putting on a brittle smile and with rosy cheeks, "Y-Yes...they are miss Jasper," she looked away, "I'm wearing diapers." Upon hearing Jaina Proudmoore say such things, a few in the crowd watching this event unfold started to chuckle and coo at hearing the sorceress speak the truth. Jaina couldn't stop herself from trying to cover her face in shame, but Jasper continued talking, "Oh come now, Miss Jaina, there's nothing to be ashamed about needing to wear diapers. You'll get the hang of the potty soon, I'm sure. In the meantime, you look so adorable in your diapers!" Her cheerful voice made Jaina want to puke, although there was no malicious tone. It was almost like Jasper was happy right now at seeing a grown woman admitting to wearing diapers. "Miss Jasper," Aegwynn started with a smile, "Please refrain from calling Jaina anything but Baby Jaina for now." Aegwynn's words stabbed at Jaina's heart now over her permitting this random hussy to call her Baby Jaina! Jasper nodded and smiled before looking at Aegwynn, "In that case, might I request if it would be alright if I took Baby Jaina for a moment?" Jaina prepared to say no, but Aegwynn beat her to it, "Of course, just be aware that she's been quite fussy recently." Jaina gaped at Aegwynn as he handed the leash to Jasper. "Come on, sweetie," Jasper's voice was sickeningly sweet, but Jaina obeyed all the same, too stunned to argue or resist. However, Jasper did pull on her leash several times. In any case, Jaina made one last futile attempt towards Aegwynn. She whimpered loudly while looking at Aegwynn with tears in her eyes, "Mama, please!" Instead, Aegwynn smiled and waved at Jaina. There was nothing else to be said as Jasper led Jaina up a prepared stage while the crowd started to cheer and applaud the impending show. There was nothing that Jaina could do to hide now; everyone could easily see her. More than a few at the front rows could easily see her short dress with her plastic panties and diaper. Once the applause died down, Jasper spoke with all smiles while Jaina awkwardly stood nearby the acrobat and performer. "Now," Jasper began, "it's no surprise that I'm quite the talented acrobat, but did you know that I'm also a skillful locksmith and master of sleight-of-hand." The performer produced a set of small tools from her sleeve with a flourish of her hands. As Jaina wasn't paying attention, she didn't notice Jasper's hands swiftly reach down to the hem of the sorceress dress. In one brief moment, Jasper fully exposed Jaina's locking panties to the crowd. Jaina barely had time to let out another embarrassing yell before Jasper started speaking, "Looks like your mommy doesn't trust you to keep your diapies on Potty Pants Princess. Who knew our lady Jaina was such a naughty girl?" The crowd started laughing, but it felt more like they were laughing at the comment more than Jaina's exposed diapers and panties. Jaina could still hear many of them teasing her from afar, though. Their playful jabs and pointing were almost too much to bear. Even if they weren't being mean about it, they still found the sight a humorous one. For Jaina, it was becoming too much for the padded sorceress's mind to bear anymore. Her eyes grew wet, and her lip trembled. Her hands started to shake, as well. What was worse was that she tried to cover her face but felt unable to. Jaina felt magic was over her body and noticed that Aegwynn was subtly casting a spell towards her. Jaina felt her arms move, but they went to keep the hem of her skirt to her stomach and held it lifted in place. Everyone would now think that Jaina wanted people to see her panties and diapers! Jasper seemed to think the same thing, "Oh! Look at that; I guess she does have some manners. Good girl! Someone wants to show off their cute diapers, I guess." While this was all happening, Jaina's mind realized that this was it; once word spread around that Jaina Proudmoore was some adult-baby, diaper-wearing pervert, no one would take her seriously again. 'It's over. No one will ever not see me as just some big baby!' The rest of the Alliance would see her this way. No doubt Tyrande would try and baby Jaina personally. King Varian would never call upon her council ever again, likely only keeping her around in some nursery in a castle. And the Horde would think her weak and pathetic. 'Oh, Light, what would Thrall think of me now?!' Her lover would likely abandon her, either not wanting or unable to take care of some adult baby. Not that Jaina could blame him. All she was now was just a baby, at least in everyone else eyes. Jaina had never wanted anything more to end as much as she did her forced infantilization if only to save her from the mental breakdown. But it wasn't over yet. There was a new feeling that welled up in her body, a pang in her bladder. It was unbelievable how much Jaina needed to pee right now. 'No, this can't be happening...' Her mind desperately tried to find some solution to this nightmare. Perhaps she could just figure out a teleportation spell and get out of here before anyone could find out? While this was going on, she unconsciously pressed her thighs together as tight as they would go. Jaina didn't want to think about what might happen if she waited much longer. Not that there was anything she could do now. Unfortunately for her, all she could do was watch with dismay as Jasper got to work on the lock on her panties. "No, please!" Jaina begged pitifully but quietly. "Please, I'll give you anything you want, Jasper! Just stop!" The acrobat was unmoved, though by the offer. Instead, Jasper looked at Jaina with a gleam in her eye. "Speak up, baby. We can't hear you." She made a sweeping gesture to the crowd, "And I believe you need to speak properly, like a big baby!" Jaina didn't care about what little dignity remained, but she prepared herself to do anything if meant not letting everyone see her diaper. She didn't know how what possessed her to speak, but she did try to sound like a baby with a noticeable lisp, "Pwease don't unwock my pwetty panties!" she pleaded. In a voice far louder and more infantile than she had intended. Jaina could command entire armies with a booming voice, graceful and powerful. Now all that came out was the sound of a little girl trying not to go potty in her diapers. The entire crowd, however, had just heard their ruler lisp like a toddler and squirming like the potty dance. A host of mothers and fathers who experienced such behaviors were stunned to realize that this wasn't some elaborate act. Jaina Proudmoore was about to wet her diapers! Jasper either didn't notice or didn't care, "Looks like someone's getting upset. Is it almost naptime, little girl?" Jasper teased her as she worked on the locked panties, "Well, don't you worry, your little baby-powdered butt!" She announced with some flourish as some in the crowd laughed further. To further the point, Jasper grabbed the pacifier that dangled from Jaina's chest and stuffed it in the sorceress's mouth. Thanks to Aegwynn's magic, Jaina couldn't spit it out, forcing her to suck on it while Jasper continued. "Much better. The best cure for a cranky baby is her pacifier." Every second that passed made Jaina feel more and more like a baby. She had no idea if it was the magic used by Aegwynn or the stress of the whole situation. Jaina found herself about to reach a breaking point. She felt on the verge of sobbing, but something kept her calm. The pacifier, she realized. It brought her comfort. Jaina hated it, but there was nothing she could do. But there was some part of her trying to hold onto her maturity and dignity as an adult. 'Just a little while longer,' she thought, a little longer, and I can be a big girl again. No more diapies and no more stupid paci!' She didn't even realize how badly her words started to drift down towards a toddler's vocabulary or that she was trying to be a "big girl" again. "And there we go!" exclaimed Jasper with a cheer and flourish. Jaina looked down and was about ready to cry again. Her plastic panties were unlocked, and Jasper had pulled them down past her knees. The thick diaper taped around her waist was fully visible to the crowd. A host of maternal 'aww, how cute' and cooing at seeing the beautiful sorceress wearing such a cute diaper. Whatever magic kept her place was all that prevented Jaina from fleeing to save what little dignity she had left, but alas, she stuck standing there, diaper exposed. But the torment wasn't over yet, as Jaina's bladder felt ready to burst. Any misstep she took right now could spell disaster. 'Please, by the Light, if I have to pee-pee my diapies, at least let me do it in private!' Again, she didn't recognize the strange thoughts in her head that were becoming all-encompassing. The show continued all the same, "Not even an enchanted lock can keep me out!" proclaimed Jasper as the crowd applauded, even though their attention was entirely focused on Jaina now. "Let's give a big round of applause to our volunteer, Baby Jaina!" Jasper gave a playful slap to Jaina's diaper as she finished. Jaina, having been distracted, yelped from surprise and stumbled forward, trying to keep her balance. But it was this sudden act that released the floodgates on her bladder. As she tried to regain her balance, her legs spread wide to restore her equilibrium, everyone could now see Jaina's shame entirely. Many people watched as the front of her pink diaper started to discolor, and it was almost like the entire world had gone eerily silent, save for the loud hissing sound of pee hitting the inside of the said diaper. The sorceress had no idea where the urine came from, but there was so much that it caused the diaper to droop and sag between her legs suddenly. Jaina Proudmoore, the ruler of Theramore, was soaking her diapers. No amount of effort on Jaina's part could stop the stream. She stood there, wetting her diapers like a baby. Not even a toddler would have embarrassed themselves like this, but a baby who had no concept of shame or embarrassment would. It was at this point that Jaina had enough. It was over now, and with this realization came a sense of ease, mixed with dread. The whole city, her city, just saw her most shameful display ever. 'I'm just a baby now!' The thought ran through her head, 'That's all I am! I'm a baby! I'm a baby!' The mantra started to go on repeat after that. Soon the tears that flowed down her cheeks were neither subtle nor quiet, with the pacifier being the only thing to keep Jaina from wailing. All the sorceress could do was sob around her pacifier as the diaper grew warm and sagged noticeably. "Oh, oh, dear." Jasper looked embarrassed now for Jaina, "Well, I guess it's a good thing you had those diapers on, right?" She gently rubbed Jaina's back, but the sorceress quickly turned away and started to waddle back to the only person who could provide comfort, even though she directly caused all this humiliation in the first place. Tears and snot poured down her face as she blubbered like a baby. Mortified and upset beyond belief, Jaina accepted the hug from Aegwynn. It was so warm and comforting that she almost didn't care what had just happened now. "Shush, little one. Dry your tears. Mama's here. She'll fix it," And Jaina believed her completely. Right now, her thoughts turned to infantile desires. She wanted a fresh diaper, wanted a bottle of milk, wanted cookies and toys, and she wanted cute dresses and not be so fucking embarrassed about being a baby! If this was her life now, she accepted it because there was no other choice! Aegwynns' actions helped to reinforce and reassure Jaina of this being the right decision. She lifted the plastic panties back up. A more difficult task than before, given how swollen the diaper had become. There was a rush of excitement as Jaina felt her pussy pressed up against the warm and wet padding as the plastic panties pushed it up against her sex. Ten minutes ago, Jaina would've thought the feeling would've disgusted her, but now she had to find any silver lining in this nightmare, so she gladly accepted how good it felt to have a wet, warm diaper against her vagina. As Jaina contemplated the feeling, Aegwynn continued to work on getting the now docile adult baby comfortable, "Guards, Fetch Baby Jaina's stroller from the palace. She shouldn't be walking like this now." Jaina mentally agreed, finding that she might as well be pushed around rather than get her pretty dress dirty. Jaina looked up at Aegwynn, her mama, with pure love, adoration, and need. By all accounts, she should have been mad at Aegwynn; but the hug and the certainty with which she spoke made Jaina feel warm and fuzzy. Aegwynn was in control, which meant the older woman would take care of Jaina's adult baby needs. And right now, that stroller was what she needed. Meanwhile, Jaina enjoyed the thick and squishy diaper between her legs, which already would've made walking harder. Her diapie was so thick now; she might have to crawl! 'Mama knows best for me,' Jaina told herself, 'I just need to accept that now. Everything will be okay.' Jaina knew that now. She'd remember it too. By the time the guards arrived with the stroller, Jaina had clung to Aegwynn like a scared little girl, especially as all sorts of people had gone up to Aegwynn to ask her questions about Jaina. Mothers offered suggestions, while fathers tried to play off that her body was still that of a grown woman. Children came up and tried to get a peek of her diapers, amazed that a grown-up and someone like her could be a big baby. Jaina didn't argue their points, especially when a few kids came up and asked to see her diapers, which Jaina almost happily allowed. Once the guard finished preparing the stroller, the sorceress was happy to be placed in it. She announced this pleasure by cooing and clapping. Things only got better as Aegwynn gently shook a rattle over Jaina as they strapped her into the stroller. Jaina couldn't help but smile as the second burst of urine flooded her diaper, warming it up even more and causing her pussy to feel tingly again. "Just relax, baby. Mama's going to take care of everything." She tucked a teddy bear into the stroller next to Jaina. "You've had such a busy morning already. You must be so tired." Aegwynn produced a baby bottle full of shimmering white liquid from her bag. She removed Jaina's pacifier and replaced it with the nipple of the bottle; the sorceress made no attempts to resist. 'Hmm, baba, milk good.' It tasted terrific to Jaina, although she could still determine there was magic involved. Aegwynn smiled at seeing her enjoying her special milk. "Drink it all, little girl. When we get back, mama's going to give you a diaper change. Make sure to use your diaper as much as you can. We wouldn't want you soaking your clean diapies as soon as mama puts you in them, would we?" Jaina had to agree, but then again, she liked wet diapers now. Suffice to say, Jaina could no longer think straight. The humiliation she had just endured had flooded her system with endorphins and left her reeling. The magic having forced her to accept or embrace her infantilism helped move things along, but it was ultimately a self-fulfilling prophecy. All the stresses of her adult life had weighed heavily upon her mind, and it finally caused her to snap in the most peculiar way possible. Not that it mattered now, as Jaina was quite happy. The bottle, her teddy, and Aegwynn especially were all desperately needed comforts. It almost made her wish that Aegwynn had babied her sooner. It was so much easier to be a dependent baby than a ruler or hero, destined only to face war and heartbreak. A silly grin spread across her lips as she guzzled down the contents of her bottle. None of that mattered now. She was just a big baby, Aegwynn's baby. So as the shimmering liquid spilled past her lips and dribbled down her chin onto her dress, Jaina didn't care. Big babies like her didn't need to care. Mommy would take care of it after all. Soon enough, nobles and commoners alike greeted Jaina as they passed by her stroller. Many continued to stop to talk to Aegwynn as an excuse to get another look at Jaina. The sorceress blushed profusely at those that tickled and doted on her as if she were a real baby. Each action caused her to giggle and kick her legs, almost like she was a natural at being an adult baby! Even though Jaina was now a baby, she was all too aware of her adulthood. Case in point, the tingling feeling between her legs because of her diapers. The acts that she performed embarrassed her to no end, but the positives far outweighed the negatives. As upset as she was, she did not feel bad. No one was outright mean to her. Her people seemed thrilled to see such a sight. Jaina wondered what it must be like, to see one's ruler in such a state. She could only imagine someone like Tyrande or Sylvanas in a similar state, which caused her to giggle to no end. But yes, Jaina must have looked quite strange with drool and milk coating her chin. Her legs were spread wide by the thick diaper. A diaper, she still occasionally wet as she downed more of the bottle. The fact of the matter was that Jaina didn't just like this; she loved it. Something changed in her, something for the better. The comfort that Aegwynn brought Jaina greatly outmatched any humiliation she might endure. Jaina couldn't imagine a single reason why she would want to be a big girl again. She was better off being a baby now. Jaina lost track of time, which wasn't exactly an uncommon thing now. When she returned from Northrend, the events still plaguing her mind, time became nothing to the sorceress. She was locked in a cycle of regret and uncertainty. The days just seemed to roll by in her agonizing solitude. But now, things were different, and Jaina was better for it. So far, it must have been a few days since Jaina became an adult baby, accepting that it was her new life. She wasn't sure anymore. Aegwynn, or now mama, saw to all her needs. Jaina hadn't called her anything else since that day. That wasn't the only thing that was different in her life now. Mama kept feeding her that strange shimmering liquid, which in turn caused Jaina to lose her continence, not that she cared. Aegwynn made Jaina personally throw out all her old underwear, including her bras, and replaced her panties with rows upon rows of neatly stacked diapers. Her clothing, which was once provocative and beautiful, was replaced with infantile garb that made the sorceress instead look innocent and cute. Slowly, she began to lose her motor skills, though her magic and some parts of her intelligence remained. Aegwynn at least had the decency not to ruin all the hard work that the blond sorceress put into honing her arcane skill sets, but Jaina's mama made sure that using magic without her permission would result in a punishment. Again, Jaina didn't seem to care. Nothing seemed to matter to her outside of getting her infantile needs fulfilled. Diaper changes, feedings, playtime, and even people seeing her like this was all she wanted now. Her daily routines became just that, as each morning, Jaina woke up in her crib inside her nursery room with a soggy diaper between her legs and a pacifier in her mouth. She learned to cry on command now, summoning her mama as an infant should upon waking up to a cold diaper. Aegwynn would appear, and any doubt Jaina had in her mind would fade away. Aegwynn's tender love and affection were all that mattered to the diapered woman. It shocked Jaina how much she needed this, now more than ever. And for what seemed like a while, Jaina completely forgot about her adult life and responsibilities. That was until Aegwynn mentioned someone in particular. Mama had just put Jaina on her changing table, ready to change another soaked diaper on her baby girl. Jaina, meanwhile, sucked on her right thumb and thought about what toys to play with for today. And if she could play with any of the children while outside. The children seemed to love playing the adult-baby, and their parents seemed all too happy. Mama tried explaining that they were likely trying to curry favor with Aegwynn, but Jaina didn't care. Mama mentioned maybe enrolling Jaina at Miss Olsen's Nursery, but Jaina threw a tantrum upon hearing that. She didn't want to be away from mama. Every day was beautiful when she spent time with mama. But it was around the evening when Aegwynn made her announcement while changing Jaina, "I got exciting news, baby!" She was all smiles now as she undid the tapes on Jaina's diaper, "Daddy's home, baby. He should be here soon," Jaina blinked at hearing that, "Daddy?" Jaina asked and blushed when she heard her voice. When Jaina wasn't acting like a baby that couldn't speak, her speaking voice had changed now. The silky, mature sounds of a great hero were gone now, replaced by softer and higher pitched than it had ever been before. Another sign that Jaina had leaned into her new life. Aegwynn smiled again, "Thrall, sweetheart," For a brief moment, the illusion broke, and her adult side came shooting back to the forefront of her mind. She hadn't thought about her lover in...who knows how long now? It didn't matter, though; this development caused Jaina to sit upon the changing table, "Thrall?! He's coming here?!" She couldn't let the orc see her like this! Then again, what did it matter? He had to have known by now. Yet he was still coming here. Perhaps her secret boyfriend wanted to confirm the rumors himself? "Ah ah ah," Aegwynn chided the adult baby gently. She gently pushed Jaina back down and then willed a pacifier to plop back onto Jaina's lips, "He's daddy to you; that's all the matters now." Mama proceeded to wipe down Jaina's hairless crotch, another sign of her lost womanhood as mama shaved her pubic hair. No makeup, no slutty panties, no sexy bras, and most certainly no unnecessary hair. As she started to powder Jaina, Aegwynn kept speaking again. "Now, baby, I know you were rather fond of him, and you two had a special grown-up relationship now, but that is all the past. Your daddy can't go and fool around with you in a bed because what if you have an accident? You aren't big enough for that kind of relationship. So I think you should stay in your diapers, like a good baby girl." She couldn't believe what she was hearing, but then again, there was some logic to mama's reasoning. Still, Jaina tried to protest with a whimper, "Buh mama..." Her voice slurred behind the bulb of the pacifier. This time, Aegwynn gave her a stern look as she rubbed the powder into Jaina's smooth skin, "Baby, I better not hear an argument. I wouldn't want Thrall to see you getting a spanking because that would mean you were a naughty girl. You don't want to be a naughty girl for daddy, right?" Before Jaina could respond, a new voice entered the discussion, "Whose being a naughty girl?" Jaina's heart raced, and her face flushed at hearing the familiar, deep baritone voice of her lover, Thrall, the Warchief of the Horde. A combination of fear, excitement, arousal, and anticipation welled up inside Jaina's heart as she saw him walk into her nursery. He looked tired as Jaina had within the last few months, but he still stood tall and proud. Every fiber of Jaina's being wanted to leap off the changing table and rush over to him, maybe even ask him to help save her from this humiliating fate. However, the sorceress stopped herself from engaging in such fantasies. 'Because I enjoy all of this! I'm happy being a baby! I want to be a baby!' However, these thoughts didn't stop the embarrassment of having her lover seeing her getting a diaper change! But she didn't want to disobey mama anyway, less she embarrasses herself further. Besides, mama hadn't finished changing her diaper yet! So with all of these things in mind, Jaina allowed for her infantile instincts to take over. She pulled her arms up as if to reach out to Thrall, and with an excited squeal, called out to him, "Daddy!" Mama laughed as she finished applying the powder and then covered up Jaina's crotch with a new diaper, this one a snow-white with blue trimmings and pictures of anchors and starfishes on the front. "Now stay here, sweetie," Aegwynn remarked with a small smirk, "I just need to talk to daddy real fast." Jaina didn't respond, only watching as mama approached daddy and started to speak to her in hushed whispers. Thrall, to his credit, took this whole situation in stride. He glanced over at Jaina with an appraising glance before shrugging and nodding at Aegwynn, who now seemed pleased. Mama walked back over to Jaina and helped her off the changing table, "Okay, go give daddy a big hug!" The white-haired woman patted Jaina's diapered bottom to encourage her to do so, which the diapered sorceress didn't need any more encouragement. Jaina waddled over to Thrall like a baby, having not seen her father in some time. Oddly enough, Jaina knew this feeling quite well growing up when her actual father went out on long voyages, and sometimes, Jaina feared that he'd never see him again. In a way, a similar fear played out here in the form of Thrall rejecting her for being an adult baby now. But the broad and amused smile on his face made Jaina's heart soar, "There she is!" He called out before pulling Jaina into a hug and lifting her. Comparatively, Jaina had always been smaller than Thrall. A male orc was just a bigger creature than a female human, so in this instance, Jaina felt exceptionally babyish in his strong arms. She was nude, save for the diaper, which Thrall was now supporting with his free hand as the other brought Jaina closer into the embrace. "Hmm, dada..." Jaina muttered, almost huskily to Thrall, "Missed you." Thrall kissed the top of her head, "Missed you too, Jaina. You look good, happier even. The diaper, err, well, it suits you." He started to pat her diapered bottom, causing Jaina to giggle gently. She felt so happy right now, almost deliriously so. Right now, the two most important and loving people in her life were here and accepting of her situation. Soon enough, mama reentered the conversation. "Okay then, I think daddy needs to rest and unwind now." She smiled at Thrall, who slowly nodded before looking down at Jaina, "Okay, little one, mama and papa need to take care of something, uh, important." Jaina blinked before looking at Aegwynn and then back to Thrall, very confused. "Huh, what's going on?" Neither adults answered her as Thrall carried Jaina and followed Aegwynn to the older woman's room. Jaina, still confused, didn't understand what was happening. Nor did she enjoy it when her former lover put her down inside what looked to be a playpen next to Aegwynn's bed. One can only imagine Jaina's shock when she saw Thrall and Aegwynn starting to strip before her very eyes, "Wh-what, are you two doing?" Jaina watched as Aegwynn stripped all her clothes off, leaving only a rather slutty pair of panties and bra. Jaina had never seen the older woman dressed in such a way! Worse yet was seeing Thrall looking at Aegwynn and getting erect! Jaina had seen his penis several times before, and while Thrall didn't pack a cunt-destroyer of a cock, the sorceress knew from personal experience that Thrall could please a woman with it. But he was looking at Aegwynn's semi-nude body and getting aroused! Her mama looked at her, "We just talked about this, Jaina. It's time for mama to take care of daddy. Be a good girl and play with your toys, baby." The raw bluntness mixed with the dismissal stunned Jaina. They were...they were going to have sex, right in front of her! Jaina was about to be cucked, and mama expected her to play and stay quiet the entire time?! Jaina didn't know what to think anymore; this was happening so fast! She wanted to argue, to scream at Aegwynn for betraying her in such a manner, but she couldn't find a fault here. Mommies and daddies have sex, and babies just used their diapers. It all made sense in her infantilized mind. That didn't stop Jaina from trying something about it. "No!" She whined now in that high-pitched voice, "I wanna take care of Daddy!" Aegwynn smirked again, even as she took off her bra and displayed a pair of breasts that Jaina couldn't help but hungrily stare at now. Thrall, meanwhile, watched the white-haired woman from the bed, stroking himself in preparation. "Now, sweetheart. What did mommy say?" Her words came back to Jaina, which again she could only accept due to the logic and power that Aegwynn had in this situation, "I'm...nah big enough…." Jaina sadly replied and felt a crushing weight over what remained of her womanly pride. Her man was about to get fucked by her mama, but then again, Thrall was now just daddy. "That's right," replied Aegwynn with a proud smile, as if Jaina just recalled her ABCs. "But don't worry, mama has something perfect for a little girl like you. Something you can play with while mommy and daddy have their adult fun." A stuffed Thrall appeared next to Jaina. Upon seeing it, Jaina's eyes widened with excitement, her childish mind forgetting the humiliation that was about to unfold before her. It looked so much like Thrall! It wasn't nearly as big as Jaina's real daddy, and that didn't make Jaina entirely happy, but it was a start. Jaina couldn't deny that it kept her attention now. She was distracted; Jaina didn't notice Aegwynn sliding off her panties and sauntering over to the bed, "Isn't our baby so cute?" Aegwynn asked as she got on the bed and crawled towards Thrall. The orc nodded, "I do agree that she certainly fits being in diapers, especially with how she acts." He looked over at the distracted adult baby, "I guess after everything that happened, I figured she'd be able to handle everything better. I suppose this was a better outcome." "Indeed," Aegwynn remarked as she lowered herself near Thrall's erect cock, "Now then, let's enjoy each other's company." She opened her mouth and then stuffed the orcs cock in her mouth, causing Thrall to moan in pleasure. Neither of them paid attention to the adult baby now, too busy enjoying adult activities. Jaina couldn't ignore what was happening, even with her new distraction. Aegwynn had turned the lights off, save for a few near Jaina's playpen. And this ensured that the sorceress was blinded to see mama and daddy having sex. The bed creaked beneath them as they situated their bodies against one another. Jaina could hear gasps of pleasure, followed by moans. Thrall was just barely out of sight from the playpen, but he still cut an impressive figure. Jaina could see his muscular thighs and arms pinning Aegwynn as he fucked her. Thrall had done the same to Jaina multiple times. Sometimes their lovemaking could last all night. The orc certainly had the stamina to go for multiple rounds. So, she understood how much Aegwynn was enjoying all of this. At one point, they switched positions, and Jaina watched as mama sat atop his cock in a reverse cowgirl position. Jaina could barely make out mama's breasts as they shook in pleasure. Her lower body moved back and forth. The heat of their passion was palpable, and it was driving the diapered sorceress insane! She desperately wanted to be where Aegwynn was, but that wasn't allowed anymore. Not for a baby like her. Maybe if she were an adult, she could have protested; but that wasn't the case. Jaina was decidedly a baby now. Aegwynn made sure that Jaina knew that. There likely wasn't a soul in Theramore or any of the surrounding lands who hadn't heard of Baby Jaina's public humiliation now. She couldn't go back to being a big girl at that point, even if she wanted to. 'I'm a baby; that's all I am now.' That mantra kept repeating in her mind, but it did nothing to cool the rising arousal in her loins. Jaina was still a woman. She had needs, and even her adult-baby conditioning hadn't stopped that. Aegwynn knew what she did late at night in her crib when her pussy ached, and her thoughts ran wild. Jaina had grown used to the feeling of a warm and squishy diaper pressed up against her privates. (Speaking of which, Jaina must have wet her diaper several times by now.) Mama told her that she couldn't be with Thrall because of her diapers, but Jaina craved Thrall more than anything right now. Being stuck in a playpen and listening to the sounds of her lover with Aegwynn hadn't changed that. Jaina couldn't help but feel humiliated, more so that it was all so arousing to her! Aegwynn was entirely in charge of her at that point. That realization went beyond her just being her mama now. All aspects of Jaina's life were firmly under her thumb. It was what Jaina had wanted at one point. No matter how hard she tried to muster the courage to say something, anything, Jaina couldn't do it. She had wanted this. She sucked on her pacifier and watched them fuck, and still wishing things were different. Even then, some part of her liked it. Horny and desperate, Jaina looked for whatever solution to quench this desire. Looking down at the Thrall stuffie, an embarrassing idea came to mind. Jaina resigned herself to the infantile mockery of what her mama and daddy were doing now. She positioned herself on top of the stuffie and started to hump it slowly. 'This is my life now.' She thought almost serenely, 'But that's okay. Mama and daddy are here to take care of me!' That was all that mattered in the end, that she would be taken care of now. But that also meant that Aegwynn needed to take care of Thrall in ways only a woman could. Meanwhile, It only felt right for a baby like her to soak her diapers, straddle a stuffie of her lover, and hump it enthusiastically while a real woman took care of his needs. Crinkle crinkle crinkle crinkle… The sounds of her thick, crinkly diapers were now omnipresent in her mind, drowning out even the sounds of sex nearby. It comforted Jaina, made her realize that she was still safe and secured because of her diapers. Jaina closed her eyes. She was bent over the stuffed Thrall. Her hips bucked as hard as they ever had atop the real Thrall, but instead of grunts of passion beneath her, all Jaina heard was the noisy crinkling of her wet diapers. It was intoxicating. Jaina couldn't help but start to moan and whimper. Mama and daddy had to have heard her activities now. And that made it all the better. Thrall had only just learned of what she had become in his absence. It was best he saw and heard, for himself, just how low she had sunk. He needed to know that she was nothing more than a diaper-wearing baby girl that needed a mama and daddy. "D-Daddy...I wuv you, Daddy...mmmph...Daddy…" Jaina gasped out in between breathy grunts. It might not have been the real thing, but the experience of humiliation mixing with the feeling of a wet diaper against her pussy made Jaina feel like she was drowning in pleasure. She loved her diapers, loved her mama, and loved her daddy. She wanted to be their baby forever. There, atop a stuffed version of her lover, Jaina had some of the most powerful orgasms of her life. But it didn't stop. Jaina couldn't stop herself. Each time Jaina thought she was through, she heard the sounds of passionate lovemaking and started again, eager to keep up with mama and daddy. At one point, the former ruler of Theramoore imagined herself in a three-way with Aegwynn and Thrall. Visions of daddy fucking her in the ass while lapping up breastmilk from Aegwynn made the subsequent orgasms almost pale in comparison. Jaina had gotten so invested in her masturbation marathon that she failed to realize that several hours had passed, and Thrall and Aegwynn had stopped fucking to watch her. "My, my...our little girl certainly loves her daddy," said Aegwynn. "Hard to believe a silly little diaper humper like her used to be in charge of anything." Aegwynn was lying next to Thrall, who seemed to watch Jaina with amused interest. They had just finished one last fuck before calling it a night. Semen dripped down Thralls' semi-flaccid shaft just as it did down Aegwynn's sweaty thighs. The Warchief shook his head and smirked, "If she's enjoying this, then it's for the best. No one's taking her seriously anymore anyway…" He gave a rather crooked smile at Aegwynn, "People think this is all some joke. I have to ask, was it?" Aegwynn shook her head, pausing only to hear Jaina gasp in pleasure as she came again in her diaper on top of her stuffie, "No, I wanted to help Jaina. But I suppose I got more than I bargained for here. Did you know she accepted being a baby in just one morning?" "Really?" He looked over at Jaina, red in the face, and watched as her diapered rear hung up in the air, "Well, maybe she was just a baby all along? So strange, she was so courageous at Hyjal and everything else. I suppose Northrend was truly that bad." He paused, quiet for a few seconds before he perked up, "Hmm, Sylvanas might benefit from similar treatment. Spirits know she needs some joy in her life." "Oh!" Aegwynn perked up now, "If you make her a baby too, you can bring her over, and it can be a playdate!" He nodded now, seriously thinking about it as he looked over at Jaina, "That might not be a bad idea." Jaina, meanwhile, had only briefly heard their conversation. The adult baby orgasmed one last time, then collapsed onto the stuffed Thrall, exhausted. She grinned around her pacifier. Her eyes drooped from exhaustion, but she still stared at Thrall and Aegwynn. Jaina wished with all her heart that she could even lick his cock clean, but she knew they were right. It was all for the best. She wasn't a respected sorceress anymore. Jaina Proudmoore was nothing more than a helpless big baby, and everyone knew it. Her new mama and daddy looked at her, almost with pride. Thrall, still naked, got out of bed and approached her playpen. "Come here, Jaina. I'm sure you are pretty tired now from all that humping. How about you come to bed with mama and me?" Still exhausted, she looked at Thrall with a look in her eyes, "Humpies?" She demonstrated her point by starting to hump her stuffie slowly. Thrall smiled and shook his head, "No sex, just sleepy time." He leaned down and picked her up in those strong arms again, which made Jaina almost swoon in delight. Instead, she just gurgled and cooed in his arms. Thrall brought her over to a smiling Aegwynn before gently placing her down in the middle of their shared bed. Her face was now only a few inches from Aegwynn's. Jaina could smell the aftermath of the sex, and it made her feel strange. Thrall soon laid next to her, wrapping an arm around her waist as he spoke, "You know, this is generally how two orc parents sleep the first night with their newborn." He explained quietly as Jaina's head laid comfortably on a pillow, "You surround the baby with love and affection and warmth." "That sounds beautiful," Aegwynn commented as she ran a hand through Jaina's hair. She also removed the pacifier from Jaina's mouth, "And let me guess, if the baby gets hungry, they nurse from the mother's breasts?" The Warchief nodded again, "That is normally how it works, yes." Thrall pulled a blanket over Jaina's body, leaving only her head uncovered. Jaina watched as Aegwynn repositioned herself, her breasts right in front of Jaina's face. "Well, Jaina, how about you suck from mama's nipples until you fall asleep, hmm?" Not needing to be told twice, Jaina sleepily latched onto Aegwynn's right nipple and started to suck on it. There was no milk, but it didn't matter. Nothing else mattered at this moment to her. All she wanted to do was enjoy the feeling of safety, love, and warmth from the two people who cared deeply about her well-being. Everything would be alright for Jaina. Mama and daddy were right next to her, and they would be there for her, always. They would take care of everything. So she didn't mind as her diaper got warm from pee, nor when she started to poop herself. When the time was right, she'd start crying to get their attention, and they'd make everything better. As she drifted off into sleep, she didn't want these feelings ever to end. But when she woke up, they'd be here for the sorceress, for their baby. Jaina Proudmoore was a baby now. But more importantly, she was Aegwynn and Thralls, mama and daddy's baby girl. Now and forever. --- End of sequence, one more part after this.

Okay, still at this Interlude Three, Part One: Jaina's Rest, Relaxation, and Regression Motherhood, to most women, was both a marvelous time and also an exhausting one. There was never any sort of moment of downtime, especially when it came to younger children. Undoubtedly, the so-called "joys" tend to leave after the first few months of having a child, replaced by a stoicism that husbands confuse with simmering annoyance or quiet fury. But, there were still moments in time when a mother felt the love and affection of a child, and it could revitalize them as if the Light itself blessed them. A toddler or infant's unwavering and unquestioning love and devotion towards their caretaker proved that point, even if it was a tiring and thankless job. Aegwynn was not immune to such things. When she had her son, the former Guardian of Trisfal found herself overjoyed upon taking care of him as a babe. There were no false promises, no games of intrigue, and nothing to make Aegwynn feel like she was playing a game of pretending. Where she once bemoaned and feared that motherhood would ruin her, it instead offered her a brief moment of respite. Taking care of a baby was hard work, but it was easier than direct or guiding any adult. A baby was dependent on their caretaker, but once they gained their independence and desires, it was impossible to stop them from doing anything that could harm themselves. She saw it with Jaina, watching her come back from Northrend and unable to process what her first love had finally become in those definitive moments on the Frozen Throne. But Aegwynn understood that pain, knowing that her son would become the bringer of the original Horde to this world and even the Burning Legion in the grand scheme of things. But Medivh at least tried to make things right in the end. Arthas made no such attempts, even in those final moments. He died unable to meet the eyes of Jaina or Sylvanas. And when Jaina returned, she found no peace from his death. It was painful to watch as Jaina secluded herself more and more, and those first few months were difficult for Aegwynn. It was difficult for the Magna of Trisfal to reach out to her ward. It wasn't Aegwynn's place, nor did she want to come off as some type of nagging woman or offer her unfounded advice. Aegwynn admitted that she was quite blunt, and more often than not, Jaina liked that about her chamberlain. Jaina once even said that Aegwynn knew when to "cruel" when it was warranted. But Aegwynn didn't want to be considered cruel by Jaina. A few times, Aegwynn thought about giving Jaina perhaps a hug and to tell her that she'd be alright, but such a thing was above her station, and even Aegwynn admitted it would be odd to do to a grown woman. It wasn't like Jaina was a weak girl, far from it. An accomplished sorcerer and genius, Jaina was destined for great things. She didn't need Aegwynn playing the part of a mother-hen, at least that was what Aegwynn told herself. So, she kept silent on the matter. Aegwynn ran Theremora for Jaina, only getting her attention on a few issues and whatnot. Sometimes it would be for only a few minutes before she disappeared back into her private laboratory. More than once, Aegwynn had to force Jaina to eat a meal, or go to bed, or even just go outside for a bit. But it was never said in ways that conveyed a message of "I'm worried about you, I want you to be okay, and you can talk to me.' No, it was never that nice, but it was necessary. Being the bad guy came naturally to Aegwynn. And so it went, days into weeks and into months of her taking care of Theramore and making sure her ward didn't collapse from exhaustion and despair. Time dragged on, and nothing changed. Well, that was until Henry showed up. One could call it perhaps one of the strangest encounters in Aegwynn's rather long life. A young man who shows up with one of the most powerful magical items she had ever seen was an odd experience. That he barely looked to be out of his late teens, a new adventurer, and without any magic was also extraordinary. However, none of that could compare to what she saw him wearing and doing inside one of the guest rooms. There he was on the bed with an exposed diaper taped around his waist as he rubbed himself through. All the way, saying that he was a naughty baby, needed diapers, and wanted to be put into them. Just when Aegwynn thought she had seen all sorts of depravity and perversion in her long life, this "Henry" blew away all preconceived notions. And yet, it only spiraled around from control from there. That magic item he brought with him had done something to Jaina, blasting her with enough magic to power an entire Mage Tower and turning her into a giggling, drooling adult baby. What shocked her the most was that Jaina looked happier than she had been within the past few months. More than that, Henry seemed to have helped Jaina, and Aegwynn saw that her ward and ruler seemed entirely at ease now. After everything was said and done, Aegwynn felt grateful towards Henry. She even sensed that the magic of his "diaper bag" might have influenced her because Aegwynn exhibited a desire towards the young man. Although she might have figured it was more curiosity and intrigue over his story, it bemused and embarrassed the former Guardian that she felt sexual attraction towards such an individual. Even more so when Aegwynn felt despair and longing upon hearing that Jaina teleported Henry to Northrend, it had been so long since Aegwynn held such feelings, and it surprised her when she shed a few tears. Of course, Aegwynn felt surprised when she felt her libido return that same night as well. That was another situation altogether. In the end, Aegwynn had to pick up the pieces scattered by Henry, which meant having to take care of Baby Jaina. There was no other way to describe what she had become now. Jaina looked and acted like a baby. She needed to be taken care of, protected, and, more importantly, loved by Aegwynn until the effects passed in due time. All this meant that she could finally take care of Jaina in a meaningful way. Nothing was stopping her from being the mother that Jaina needed right now, and regardless of what happened afterward, Aegwynn could claim that she had "no choice" but to treat her like a baby! She felt excited at the prospect, and from how Jaina reacted, she was quite happy with the development as well. It stunned Aegwynn, but she also felt great relief at seeing Jaina smiling and laughing again and with abandonment. Gone was the dreary and crestfallen sorcerer. In her place was a baby controlling a woman's body, whose only concern was playing with a dolly of her "daddy," diaper changes, bottle feedings, playing, nap times, and getting hugs and kisses from her "mama." A part of her thought that this was the effects of the magic playing on her mind, but Aegwynn realized that this was just part of her, and it was something she deeply missed. For all her magic and power, and for all the times she played a role in saving this world, she missed these moments where she was someone's entire world, and the biggest concern was a poopy diaper or a missed bottle feeding. It was a good feeling, and that it also helped Jaina was a fantastic bonus in the grand scheme of things. However, that wasn't to say that it was all fun and games or that Aegwynn couldn't escape from her other duties. It turned into a rather delicate balancing act and one that was rather precarious sometimes. It required a lot of schedule changes; among other things, Aegwynn had to keep an eye on Jaina at all times. It reminded Aegwynn that when a mother had a baby, they were on the baby's schedule. That was when Aegwynn learned that Jaina was a rather needy and vocal baby girl. "Waaaahahaha! M-mo-mommy!" Case in point as her infantile ward started bawling her eyes out. The Magna sighed at her desk as she got up and headed towards the impromptu playpen inside her office. And sitting in the center of it, crying and sobbing her eyes out, was Jaina, or rather Baby Jaina. Aegwynn felt a tad guilty upon smirking at seeing just how cute she looked now. Aegwynn wasn't trying to think of Jaina that way, but it was so difficult to see one of the most beautiful women on the planet reduced to such a state. The sorceress that charmed princes, a king, and a warchief, with her golden blonde hair, a heart-shaped face, and an athletic yet supple body. But in her current state, it made for a rather awkward look. That same beautiful woman was now wearing only a bib, bonnet, and a thick diaper around her waist. More than that, Jaina's breasts were on display, which would've driven men mad with lust if they didn't notice how the rest of her body looked. That blonde hair was tied into a ponytail and held in place by a blue silk bonnet on her head. That lovely face, stuck in an expression of infantile woe, scrunched up as Jaina gave an excellent rendition of an actual toddler wailing, tears streaking down her cheeks and even a bit of drool around her lips and dripping onto her bib. All the while, a thick wet diaper bulged out between her legs, and one could see a large stain on the front of it from heavy usage. It amazed Aegwynn to see such a stunning example of femininity calling for her mother because of a used diaper. And what shocked Aegwynn was how happy she felt at that moment. "What's the matter, Jaina?" The chamberlain loudly asked due to Jaina's wailing, but the sorceress turned adult baby continued to sob and cry. A few times, the baby girl muttered a mommy or some other incomprehensible thing. Aegwynn sighed and realized that she only got this way when she made a mess in the back of her diapers. As she stepped into the playpen and kneeled next to Jaina, Aegwynn didn't smell anything, but as she pulled the back of Jaina's diaper, she saw a brown mess in the back of it. The Magna gave a gentle smile to Jaina before looking around and saw a discarded pacifier; as she grabbed it, Aegwynn got the attention of the crying sorceress, "Mama’s here, and she'll make things all better, okay?" Aegwynn held out the pacifier, "Now open up first, and then I can go put you in a clean diaper." At first, Jaina didn't say anything, but then her hands reached out and grabbed the pacifier, quickly depositing it in her mouth and suckling from it. The crying woman kept sniffling but at least wasn't wailing now. However, she started to whimper and squirm as she felt the wet and messy feeling around her loins. "That's a good girl, no more tears now." Aegwynn grabbed Jaina's hands, "Now, can you stand up for mama, and then I can bring you to your room for a diaper change!" It almost shocked Aegwynn the first time in centuries she used such a sickeningly sweet voice with anyone. She was practically cooing, and speaking baby talk with Jaina now. Even when Henry and Jaina were in their state, Aegwynn still acted more like a stern teacher than any doting mother figure. Switching back to being a full-time mother was quite easy; she found, 'I wonder what that says about being a woman?' Maternal instincts were a thing, but even Aegwynn doubted it would be so fast, 'That diaper bag did something unexpected alright, it awoke something that I thought was I gone now.' Such peculiar thoughts were on her mind as she helped Jaina up to her feet. Unlike the old cloth diapers, Aegwynn learned that these disposables tended to sag when full between someone's legs, and something about it was just so adorable and the crinkling sound they made along with the waddle. The designs on the front of Jaina's diaper were lovely as well, with a pink and blue trim with little sailboats and clouds on the front. To see that there was a visible stain on the front, hinting that Aegwynn's ward used the diaper as well, was another sign that it was not just a cute piece of clothing for Jaina but a necessary one now. The rest of her "ensemble" was whatever Henry had left inside his inn room, which meant the bonnet and bib. Although Aegwynn learned how to resize clothing to fit Jaina, she didn't worry about the lack of diapers or age “appropriate” clothing. In any case, she smirked every time she realized that Henry would've been wearing such things, and it confused her when she felt a small jolt of excitement shoot up her spine, 'Never in my entire life did I expect to have some attraction to a diaper-boy. Ah, well.' Jaina didn't seem to mind the diapers or the baby items; she didn't even seem to mind her nudity. Aegwynn, of course, didn't want her to be running practically naked. The clothes that had once been her casual wizards' garb transformed thanks to Henry's actions were currently being washed at this moment. Leaving Jaina only with her diapers to protect what little modesty she might have had left. Aegwynn felt Jaina's hand tighten, and there was a pitiful cry from the baby girls' pacified lips, "Poopy!" The former Guardian sighed in her mind. Being a mother was also a messy, smelly job. While she had already experienced changing both Jaina and Henry at the same time even, it still didn't make cleaning a grown woman's hindquarters and vaginal of piss and shit any more relaxed or less weird. "Yes, you made a poopy for mama," Aegywnn gave another gentle smile to Jaina, "But that's what your diapers are for, just like how Henry needed them as well." Jaina looked surprised to hear Henry's name mentioned, and she pulled out her pacifier to speak, "Henry, big baby!" Her speaking skills hadn’t fully recovered yet. Even with the black choker around her neck, which acted to “translate” baby speak, Jaina still slurred her words or spoke like a toddler. Aegwynn laughed and nodded, "Oh, I don't dispute that, sweetie." The older woman's hand reached forward and gripped the front of Jaina's soggy diaper, "But I think you are a big baby too." "Am not!" She crossed her arms under her rather large chest, "Big girl for daddy!" That was another peculiar thing for Jaina. Even in this babyish state, she could still remember so many things, including her desire to see Thrall. After Henry left, she had promised Jaina that he'd have her come over. And Aegwynn was going to need that to happen sooner rather than later, especially for what she had planned. However, that conversation was going to be such an odd one. 'For all I know, I might ruin Jaina's relationship with him. Thrall might just break things off the first time he needs to change a dirty diaper.' Although she doubted, Thrall would do something like that once Aegwynn explained what happened. Granted, it amused Aegwynn at the thought of the mighty Warchief of the Horde running away from having to change a dirty diaper. In any case, Jaina was excited about Thrall's upcoming visit. It was adorable and a relief to see Jaina so unabashedly happy about Thrall coming to see her, even if her adult side would sooner die than let her lover see her in such a state. "Well, if you want to be a big girl for daddy, let's make you a clean one." As Aegwynn guided Jaina towards her room, the ruler of Theramore asked a simple question, "Ish ith bathtime?" Her words slurred behind her pacifier. Try as she might, Aegwynn couldn't stop her face heating up as she remembered the first time she had to help Jaina with bathing. "Uh, no, sweetie. Mama will just clean you like normal." She distracted Jaina by using her magic to grab something near her desk, "Now play with this rattle for a little bit, okay." Jaina's eyes lit up with excitement as she gladly accepted the infantile toy and started to giggle and laugh at the sounds it made. Even though Jaina's mind wasn't completely gone, it was in such a delightfully babyish state that the brilliant woman was excited to play with a toy that even a toddler wouldn't play with past two years old. Aegwynn couldn't help but feel a bit of amazement and also some concern. Henry had done something similar to another woman, although only in a moment of panic, it showed that Henry had the power to reduce someone down to this level. There were severe concerns in Aegwynn's mind, as she could imagine so many people that would want the ability to reduce someone down to being incapable of even feeding themselves, let alone put up a fight or lead. Once again, the Magna put her hopes in Captain Skyweavers' squad finding and bringing Henry back to her. Hopefully, he survived and even learned some new information about that diaper bag of his; perhaps he could even put it to good use for the good of Azeroth. A pang of desire also briefly welled up in her heart, and most certainly, Aegwynn didn't want him back to have a little "fun" with the diaper boy. 'I do need to give him his punishments, but oh my, when he gets back into my clutches...' Aegwynn felt very odd having such deviant and queer thoughts about a young man, but she couldn't lie to herself: it was quite fun and tantalizing to fantasy about it. Such theories aside, her main concern now was taking care of Jaina while waiting for Thrall to arrive. After that, she had her investigation to conduct. And as the two of them walked, Aegwynn's nose picked up the rather rank smell emanating from Jaina. Aegwynn sighed and considered that maybe she'd need to bathe her, but after what happened the last time, it left Aegwynn blushing that entire night like she was a maiden again. 'It was my fault,' the white-haired chamberlain told herself, 'Just because Jaina is a baby in her mind doesn't change the fact that her body is still that of an adult.' Aegwynn had a rather peculiar experience that night. It told her something important. That motherhood with an adult baby could also be an extraordinary experience for first-timers. It could also be humiliating for the caretaker as well. -A few nights ago- Jaina was crying again, but she wasn't sobbing or wailing. No, this time, she was just upset that Aegwynn wasn't doing something with her. Today marked the second day of Baby Jaina's "birth," and the impromptu mother of said baby got a keen reminder of how arduous a process it took to get a baby to do anything willingly. In this case, it was getting Jaina to take a bath. It was necessary for this point. Over the last 48 hours, Jaina had peed her diapers at least two dozen times and pooped herself at least five times. Aegwynn's application of magic to clean Jaina's bottom was adequate, but it wasn't the same thing as taking a bath. Jaina was still a woman, which meant she still had female-oriented hygiene concerns on top of the grime build-up. Her hair was also getting dirty, and Aegwynn hated to see such golden locks ruined. So, it was time to clean her up, or at least that was the plan. For some reason, Jaina was nervous upon seeing the drawn hot bath inside the sorceress's bathroom. And when Aegwynn announced that the tub was for her, she started to get very scared and then started to cry. Aegwynn was surprised, especially when she heard the faint hissing sounds as Jaina wet her diaper again. Instincts kicking in, Aegwynn approached and wrapped the crying woman in a hug, "What's wrong, baby? It's just a bath." Aegwynn gently rubbed the small of Jaina's back to comfort her, and she felt her body shaking. Jaina buried her face in Aegywnn's right shoulder, "Don't wike bathh!" "What?" That was odd to hear, considering that Jaina was a Kul'Tiran by birth. Her people loved the sea, everything from the ocean currents to riding on sailboats. The entire Proudmoore lineage was of great sailors, captains, and admirals of mighty ships and commanding entire war fleets. Aegwynn suspected that Jaina might have known how to swim before she even walked! "Jaina, you can't be serious." Aegwynn smiled good-naturedly towards her ward, "It's just a bit of water." That wasn't the right thing to say as Jaina started crying louder, "Scary!" Aegwynn was at a loss and considered that something traumatic might have resurfaced after her mind became infantilized. 'Goodness,' Aegwynn suddenly wondered something, 'Did Jaina perhaps almost drown in the bath as a child?' That might have been possible. Aegwynn heard a long time ago that Kul'Tirans tended to have a literal 'sink or swim' approach to things. It wouldn't have surprised Aegwynn if Jaina and her siblings had been in a situation in their youth that might have resulted in them running the risk of drowning. Such thoughts aside, Aegwynn had to get her in the bath. Their entire hugging, Aegwynn, could smell Jaina's body odor. The baby powder was masking a lot of it, but it was clear to her that Jaina needed a bath. "Jaina, baby, it's okay. The water is safe and fun; it's not scary." The Magna mustered all the sincerity, confidence, and maternal compassion in her voice as she spoke. It was the same tone she used a long time ago to calm down her son when he had terrible dreams. Aegwynn's tone seemed to reach Jaina slightly, whose teary eyes looked towards the bath. She sniffed and then looked at Aegwynn pleading, "Take bath with me?" The request caught Jaina's caretaker off-guard, "Oh, no-sweetie, mama can't..." "Pwease!" She was clutching at Aegwynn's dress now, "Pwease, pwease, pwease!" The look Jaina gave Aegwynn was akin to a prisoner asking for mercy or someone asking for help. It didn't help that tears still streaked down Jaina's cheeks, and the look of innocence and purity caused a pause in Aegwynn. She realized if she said no, it wouldn't be just a fit of crying and sobbing, but Aegwynn would lose any trust that Jaina held for her now. So, with a defeated sigh, Aegwynn agreed, "Okay, mama will help you bath." Well, maybe if she rephrased the request a little. There was nothing wrong with a bit of deception if she got Jaina in the bath. But Jaina shook her head, "Take bath with me!" Aegwynn was annoyed that Jaina didn't take to the distraction, which meant Aegwynn was required to get in the bath with Jaina. The white-haired mage looked towards the tub. It was big enough for the time, just barely, but it was clear that their bodies would be touching one another. The two of them were going to be wet, nude, and rubbing against each other. Somewhere in the world, a host of horny men and women felt their bodies stir at such a perverted event. 'Henry, you are so getting punished when you get back here!' Every time Aegwynn had to go through one thing or another at this point, she was blaming that overgrown baby now. Still, she had no other choice, "Okay, mama will get in the bath with you." She muttered and looked away from an extremely relieved Jaina Proudmoore, who sniffed a few times before she hugged Aegwynn and then shocked her by kissing her on the cheek. "Thank you, mama..." Aegwynn brought a hand up to her cheek and was once again surprised at how odd it was to be kissed by Jaina, even if it was just a childish one in nature. Then again, considering the current circumstances of her standing in just a used diaper and afraid to get into a bathtub, Aegwynn realized that getting a friendly kiss wasn't the weird thing she had experienced so far. Jaina was now looking at Aegwynn expectantly, and that was because she was waiting for Aegwynn to strip. Aegwynn felt further embarrassment, mainly because she wasn't used to being nude in front of another woman. A man was oddly easy enough to do, primarily because it was all about sex, and even she wanted to enjoy a piece of exceptional masculinity. Something about this instance felt so awkward, though. 'Oh, come on, you were willing to let a stranger have sex with you. What's so awkward about stripping in front of a big baby?' Aegwynn couldn't argue that mental point against herself. Aegwynn started to use several arcane cantrips to help remove her dress. One had to consider that the former Guardian wasn't wearing regular clothing but a series of intricately and customer-designed garments that would enhance her magical capabilities. Unfortunately, they were also a pain to take off usually. The cantrips acted as a sort of unlocking mechanism, hence why Aegwynn started to feel the normally body-hugging clothing start to loosen. Around this point, she saw that Jaina was looking at her intently now as she began to strip. 'Why is Jaina so interested?' It was almost unsightly to see a gleam of excitement in her eyes. Was she just eager to see her "mommy" in the nude? That didn't make any sense, at least at first consideration. Aegwynn recalled that children only knew about other body types from within their immediate family. It stood to reason then that Jaina was interested in seeing her naked. But what a baffling thing. Why Jaina would have any interest in seeing her nude body was beyond Aegwynn. Jaina could've easily explored such a thing by looking in a mirror. Honestly, it would've been different if a certain diaper-wearing boy had been in this situation. No doubt Henry would've been watching her intently as she stripped her clothing, which in turn caused a small rush of excitement. The thought of getting some baby boy all hot and bothered felt invigorating to Aegwynn, especially knowing that she could tease and play with him all the while. 'Hmm, I bet he'd have quite the erection.' Perhaps Aegwynn was just a hypocrite here? What was the difference between a man looking at her intently versus someone that cared about her? There was no harm, but the idea that Aegwynn would recall that day that she took a bath with Jaina and how she ogled Aegwynn's body as well made for an uneasy memory. Jaina giggling brought Aegwynn out of her mental reprieve as her dress started to disappear magically. Even the band on Aegwynn's hair went, freeing her bountiful white hair. All the anti-aging magic had ensured that Aegwynn kept the same healthy skin as someone in their twenties. Her smooth, pale skin was flawless, like always. Her husband called it a moonlight tone, which she'd normally dismiss as a flirtatious remark, but to this day, she loved that descriptor. The only thing keeping her modest intact was a matching pair of sky-blue silk bra and panties. They clung to the mage's athletic figure and quite comfortably as well. People considered humanity or gnomes to develop some of the highest qualities of life improvements in the world. Still, the elves had every beat when they developed functional and comfortable underwear for humans. Even after all these centuries, even Aegwynn couldn't deny how a good pair of underwear made her look and feel. But right now, she felt a tad embarrassed because Jaina was looking at Aegwynn like she was some figure of the gods. Once again, she drifted back to how Henry would have responded, seeing her like this, and she told herself that she needed to learn about reversing this magic. It wasn't becoming a woman of her standards and fame to fantasize about cute diaper-boys to sexually tease. 'Goodness, something truly is wrong with me.' All those centuries of pride and elegance, reduced to this mentality. 'I suppose it could be far worse.' Aegwynn thought as her hands went towards her panties. She had turned away, not wanting to face Jaina as she began to strip down completely, but paused when she heard Jaina giggling again. "Big buthth!" Jaina was laughing while pointing at Aegwynn's hips. Something about that line caused Aegwynn to blush hotly. 'I-I don't have...?!' She couldn't believe that someone would say that she had ample hindquarters! 'Henry, this is another point of punishment for you!' Aegwynn thought as she hurriedly brought down her panties and then worked on her bra. And this time, Jaina went silent as her mama removed the last article of clothing. A pair of breasts emerged that looked to be beautifully crafted by some deity and bestowed upon Aegwynn. A small smirk appeared, and she felt a childish sense of superiority at having such amazing tits. They were a tad bigger than Jainas, white as the rest of her body but with bright pink areolas and thumb-sized nipples that weren't yet erect. Aegwynn was proud of her body, even if it was just a material thing. However, the real prize was between her legs. Aegwynn was the type of mage that had discovered many kinds of spells, including those that would prevent unnecessary hair growth. It was especially crucial for a woman of her beauty and grace to not be bothered by things like “shaving” and “waxing” unnecessary hair. That being said, Aegwynn took pride in the snow-white bush covering her most private space. ‘Poor Jaina,’ An idle thought rang in Aegwynn’s mind, ‘She was completely hairless now. Smooth as a baby.’ Seeing Jaina staring at her in awe was also a tad enjoyable. Jaina was undoubtedly the most sought-after bachelorette on Kalimdor, and as mentioned before, one of the most beautiful women in the known world. So, Aegwynn unconsciously savored that Jaina had the chance to look at a real woman's body and marvel at it. Granted, Aegwynn was also lording over this fact to a woman wearing a wet diaper right now. There was pride, and then there was just exulting over someone else's predicament. 'This isn't my finest moment,' Aegwynn admitted to herself as she proudly strouted towards Jaina, 'But it does feel good.' She was hiding her embarrassment with a sense of superiority. Still, she also had to maintain her parental authority over the sorceress, which meant needing to be confident and in control. The Magna approached with a smile, "Does Jaina like mama's body?" She leaned forward and pressed her breasts together, "I'm sure you wish you could be an adult like me." It was a petty shot, one that would typically be beneath someone of her stature, but it was also fun. She was willing to admit that much. Her right hand went and gently patted the front of Jaina's wet diaper, "But I think for now we'll just work on you getting you out of your diapers and speaking of that," Aegwynn worked the tapes of the diaper, tearing them off and then slowly taking it off of Jaina. Aegwynn idly noticed that the woman's smooth crotch glistened slightly from her last wetting. However, it looked like Aegwynn's words annoyed Jaina. The sorceress was now the one blushing but also pouting towards her caretaker. Gone was the scared and crying woman, replaced by an angry toddler. "I'm a big girl!" She tried to argue, even as Aegwynn went and pulled her shirt off, causing her ward's breasts to hang out in the open. Aegwynn keenly noticed that she was completely naked with another woman, albeit one that was effectively a toddler in mind and functionality. That embarrassment returned, as it had been years since she had been in such an awkward position with another member of the same sex. 'Two beautiful women about to take a bath together, I'm sure the Kaldorei were used to such things, but for humans, this is certainly a little much.' The former Guardian couldn't deny that it was certainly something that would bring the two of them closer. But she shuddered to think of how Jaina would react if she remembered this event when she got back to normal. "Of course you are, Jaina." Aegwynn's tone was placating but also polite, "Now be a big girl and take Mama's hand..." Jaina shook her head and held her hands out, "Carry!" Aegwynn blinked, taken aback, "Jaina, I don't need to carry you to the bathtub!" "CARRY!" She practically yelled and stomped her foot to emphasize the demand. 'Why this little brat!' Aegwynn couldn't believe how lazy and bratty the sorceress was right now. Aegwynn wasn't even going to try and reason with her about this right now. Jaina needed a bath and then back in her diapers before she had an accident. "Fine." The white-haired mage relented but realized how awkward this was going to be right now. She had already gotten used to carrying Jaina, and it wasn't like she was heavy, but most of the time, she was wearing at least something covering her body. But in this instance, their nude bodies would be touching, pressing up against one another. 'Well, I'll just be quick.' Jaina smiled at having won this argument and held her arms out. Channeling a bit of her arcane strength, Aegwynn reached out and pulled Jaina close to her body as she held her up. Upon feeling a pair of erect nipples against her own, Aegwynn felt her face starting to heat up. Jaina's skin was so soft, and so was her butt! And she was warm too. Jaina's smiling face was also within range of a kiss, but instead, Aegwynn focused on those lovely eyes staring back at her with reverence and love. Nothing about the skin-to-skin contact was awkward for the sorceress, probably far from it even. Where Aegwynn had to balance out the fact that she was embracing another woman in the nude, Jaina enjoyed the warmth and closeness of her closest adviser. 'Be that as it may,' Aegwynn thought to herself as her skin tingled. Mages tended to react to one another when their bodies were close, a sign of their magical energies flaring up. She fondly remembered several instances of a very light shock or tingle for the former guardian when she touched a part of a companion's body. As it were, it made this already awkward situation all the more confusing and heated. Aegwynn forced a smile on her face, "Okay, l-lets get in the bath." Jaina didn't say anything as she focused on playing with Aegwynn's long white hair. At the very least, Jaina wasn't making this any more awkward. The Magna made an incredibly short trek to the tub before she gently helped Jaina into it. Jaina squirmed in her grasp, but a few kind words of encouragement allowed her to take the plunge into the chest-high hot water. Aegwynn felt a bit of a relief at the end of their skin-to-skin contact, but it was short-lived as she would need to step into the bath as well. "Mama!" She cried out expectantly and with an excited tone. 'Of course, she lost all her fear once she got in the bath.' Aegwynn mentally rolled her pupil-less eyes before gingerly stepping into the hot water. Though Aegwynn didn't enjoy this situation, the feeling of the water and heat did feel lovely on her body. Jaina's tub had enough magical components and runes attached woven into its frame to offer the best possible cleansing and relaxation of the body. The past few days did wear on her body, and her joints and muscles were sore from having to carry around Jaina. Even though she could walk, Jaina was the type that desired as much physical attention as possible, and that meant getting carried. Everywhere and all the time. Aegwynn found it exhausting but also amusing. 'Her poor mother must have been exhausted. Carrying Jaina for nine months, just to probably go through with it for another year and a half? Well, I suppose I'm in a worse position.' As Aegwynn slid into the bath with a hiss and then sighed in pleasure, she found herself lost in the moment of relaxation. That was until she felt Jaina leaning her back against the older mage and putting her weight into it. "Oof! Jaina, careful." She opened her eyes and saw the back of her head, with that lovely golden mop of hair in her face. Jaina's back was leaning against Aegwynn's breasts, and the sorceress was sitting on Aegwynn's legs. It felt and probably looked awkward as well. And then Jaina started to move around and gleefully splash the water. Aegwynn sighed and tried to instill some order in the growing chaos of bathing with an adult baby in her lap. This bath was going to be a hassle. Aegwynn remembered the few times she took a bath with her son. He was barely four years old at the time, and when they shared, it was a bit of a struggle to get him all cleaned up. Medivh was like all children, more interested in just playing in the water, which resulted in Aegwynn having to do most of cleaning him up. She didn't mind it, for the most part. Aegwynn would one day look back fondly on those memories once she had to disappear from her son's life altogether. But right now? Well, Aegwynn didn't resent her current predicament, but she was undoubtedly trying her hardest not to complain too loudly about bathing with Baby Jaina. It was one thing to share a bath with a toddler, but it was another thing to do with another adult that was effectively a baby in mind and soul. "Jaina, hold still!" Aegwynn ordered the squirming woman as she tried to wash the blond woman's hair. Jaina didn't listen and focused on splashing the water and playing with a rubber ducky. The Magna and Sorceress were both soaked now, and neither had worked on cleaning one another. Jaina would whine and moan about wanting to play in the water, which in turn caused Aegwynn to hold back from ordering her to sit still and be quiet. It wasn't like Jaina was too much of a hassle, but it was the fact that cleaning her was such a strange experience for Aegwynn. So she was taking her time and making sure not to cause any issues. At the very least, Jaina seemed to sit still now as she started to rub a collection of oils and conditioners into the woman's hair. 'Light bless the elves for inventing such things.' It seemed that women the world over owed the elves for all manner of quality of life products. Regardless, Aegwynn had spent the last thirty or so minutes cleaning up Jaina. At the very least, Jaina laughed and giggled more than anything. However, Aegwynn was running into a rather peculiar issue, namely that she needed to clean the sorceress's most sensitive parts. It was not exactly something that the Magna had been looking forward to since the start of this awkward bonding experience. Every woman handled the process differently. Unlike men, who could clean their genitals and hindquarters within a few seconds with a bar of soap, women didn't have such an easy time. However, Aegwynn first had to handle the easiest but no less awkward part of cleaning Jaina's chest. To describe it as awkward wouldn't begin to describe the situation, at least in Aegwynn's mind. Granted, she'd assume a man would feel the same way if they had to go about cleaning another man's cock. But soaping up another beautiful woman's breasts was likely a fantasy for many, including both genders. Right now, it made the former guardian hope that Jaina would never recall this moment. Nevertheless, while this whole situation was awkward, Aegwynn wasn't at all uncomfortable. Once she got past the absurdity of the current circumstances, there was something relatively wholesome about the experience. That said, her thoughts were turning into some rather strange ones. Like how Aegwynn was impressed by how perky, and cute Jaina's breasts were and how soft they were as she gently gripped them in her hands, there was a brief image of Thrall gripping these fleshy mounds in ways only a lover would intimately touch their lover caused Aegwynn to consider that she might need to look into whatever magic was influencing her mind. 'I refuse to believe that I am attracted to a woman I consider my surrogate daughter!' She mentally berated herself for even attaching such thoughts to Jaina. At the very least, she was confident that it wasn't a sexual attraction but rather an adoration towards Jaina. Aegwynn found herself admiring how her ward took care of her body. There was no real ounce of fat on Jaina nor a lack of muscle indicative of many scholarly mages. Aegwynn saw small scars around her body, along with several minor mana-tattoos and runic carvings. A sorceress like Jaina could turn their bodies into minor arcane conduits to help channel their powers. Her skin was flawless and smooth and soft. For such an attractive and polite woman like Jaina, there was so much power at her fingertips. Aegwynn sighed as she got back to cleaning Jaina while reminding herself that just because she was acting like a baby didn't mean that she was one. Once this was all over, Jaina would be back to normal. 'Yes, back to worrying about one thing or another. Meanwhile, I'll be stuck not being able to do anything to help her, especially after this whole situation ends. That will not be a fun or easy conversation to have with Jaina.' But while this topic was depressing, it did provide a much-needed distraction from the awkwardness of washing Jaina's breasts. However, Jaina squirmed as Aegwynn washed them. At first, Aegwynn wondered if even Jaina felt awkward about such close contact, but that was before a gasp of pleasure escaped from Jaina's mouth, causing the former Trisfal guardian to pause in surprise. 'Oh, do not tell me...' She leaned over to look at Jaina's face and saw her face was ready, and she closed her eyes as if enjoying the feeling, 'Oh no.' It shouldn't have surprised Aegwynn, but she didn't think she might have been getting Jaina aroused. However, the tiny island nation leader looked delighted at Aegwynn's touch and vocalized that pleasure with a loud, "Mhmm..." and a small bout of childish giggling, which Aegwynn tried to ignore as she finished cleaning the sorceress top-half. After a few more moments of washing, Aegwynn finished. The sorceress's breasts were now glistening with water, while Jaina had a smile on her face. 'Well, at least she's happy.' Now came the next awkward part. "Okay, baby." Aegwynn spoke with a quiet voice, embarrassed as to what she had to do next, "Mama is going to clean your, uh, kitty ." Aegwynn cringed internally at using such a simple turn of phrase to describe a vagina. Instead, all Aegwynn got from Jaina was a confused look on the latter's face. "Kitty?" Aegwynn hated how adorable Jaina looked right now. Aegwynn nodded, "Yes, your...kitty." She tried to direct Jaina towards the sorceress's crotch. But she still looked confused and now frowned. She huffed a little as she looked down, "I don't see no kitty..." "Oh, for the love of..." Aegwynn wasn't sure what caused her to stand up, but she did so anyway, "Jaina, look here." The sopping wet Guardian was pointing to her pussy as an example, "That's what I meant by kitty. I need to clean yours, specifically." Now it downed on the infantile sorceress's mind, "Oh, okay!" She then peered a little more at Aegwynn's sex, "Mama's kitty is white!" That line caused Aegwynn's face to turn bright red and plunge herself back into the bathwater. She was embarrassed and confused, 'Why did I do that?!' That was unnecessary! She just made a fool of herself to Jaina. 'Damn it; this whole situation is making me out to be a fool! Henry, I swear to the Gods that your punishment is going to be legendary!' She thought to herself for the nth time that night. Opting to try and get this over with, Aegwynn spoke up, "Right, well, with that out of the way, we do need to get started. So Jaina, lean up against the back of the tub and spread your legs, sweetie." Aegwynn couldn't stop the blush that overtook her face as Jaina quickly obeyed the command, placing her back against the edge of the tub and spreading her legs. At the very least, the water obscured Jaina's female sex, although it was such an odd feeling as Aegwynn slipped in a pair of fingers with a washcloth. And as Aegwynn started to clean her most sensitive place, the sorceress began to moan quietly and closed her eyes. "Mama...!" The tone used by Jaina was so unfamiliar to Aegwynn. She knew that Jaina and Thrall were together, likely sexually active, but they kept things quiet for the most part. To hear it from Jaina of all people, and directed at her, was far too odd even for Aegwynn. It might have as well been akin to a mother walking in on their child masturbating. Except, in this case, they kept going upon seeing you seeing them caught in the act. The whole situation showed something interesting about this magic; sexual energies and activities caused the regression to recede just a bit. Alternatively, sexuality seems to break through the infantilism hex. 'Somehow, that doesn't bring me any comfort,' Aegwynn sourly thought as she swiftly cleaned Jaina. She had to grip Jaina's right thigh gently and ignored how smooth and firm it felt under her fingers. Thankfully, this entire process didn't take too long to finish. "All done," Aegwynn remarked with a small smile, but Jaina seemed out of it. Her eyes were still closed, and her breathing hitched, signaling that the sorceress enjoyed the activity, and she had her right thumb stuck in her mouth. Now the next part, "Okay, turn around so mama can wash your butt." Jaina heard her words and dutifully obeyed, not opening her eyes or taking the thumb out of her mouth, "Lift your bum, baby." Again, she followed the commands. Aegwynn tried desperately to not focus on the well-toned and firmed butt presented before the white-haired mage. Even though she had powdered and wiped it so many times now, it was weird to see it up close like this and with Aegwynn being naked as well. With a small sigh, Aegwynn went back to washing her ward with the washcloth. Unlike cleaning out Jaina's pussy, the act of cleaning out her sensitive hole was a priority. The poor woman had pooped her diapers more than once these last couple of days. She even had to sit in the defecation for some periods, and even with Aegwynn cleaning her, it still meant that a more thorough cleaning was necessary. That didn't make it any less awkward when Aegwynn spread Jaina's cheeks and started to scrub her puckered hole aggressively. And this act once again caused Jaina to moan in pleasure and wiggle slightly, but she kept sucking her thumb while she whimpered. The absurdity of the past few days made Aegwynn realize something of interest when it came to Jaina. 'She's kind of a rather submissive woman when she's sexually aroused.' Another weird and uncomfortable observation to make of the woman she almost considered her daughter. What made it a rather queer idea, but not an implausible one, was the idea that Jaina wasn't a dominant personality when it came to sex. Jaina was no simpering magic-user; she had the courage and a sense of righteousness that gave her the strength to fight against all manner of foes. However, Aegwynn knew from experience that a person's sexual preference was different from their usual demeanor. Jaina whimpered and moaned again, and Aegwynn saw that her free hand went to her right breast. Instantly, the white-hair mage spoke, "Jaina," Aegwynn's voice took a hard tone, "No playing with yourself. Put your hand down now." Out of everything happening here, Aegwynn was going to draw the line here. Once again, Jaina obeyed with a rather loud whine. 'Hmm, she is submissive when aroused.' That made her past choice of lovers all the more apparent and her current one the most interesting. Thrall likely wasn't the type that acted like a typical orc, not like that brute Garrosh that he was continually advising and keeping out of trouble. No, Thrall was a gentleman and respected Jaina too much to treat her like some slut. Maybe Jaina didn't even act like this when they had sex, at least not consciously. Now though, she was just a woman with a baby girl's mindset that wanted her daddy. If anything, Thrall could make Jaina do anything he wanted to while she was like this, and Jaina would either be powerless to stop it or gladly embrace it. But Aegwynn knew that the Warchief wouldn't do such a thing, and she felt a sudden weight lift from her shoulders. 'I hope the two of you have a better chance of happiness.' While this was happening, Aegwynn barely noticed that Jaina had gone almost still as the former guardian washed her hindquarters. Aegwynn didn't see that Jaina's face had gone completely red, only that the sorceress was shivering from the intrusive cloth-covered fingers in her rectum. When she started to squirm again, Aegwynn kept rubbing circles in her back to calm her. After about a minute of this, Aegwynn pulled her hand away from the rather intrusive task, "All done!" She spoke with some little pride, mainly that she could accomplish such a strange task without retching. "Such a good baby!" She tried to cheer Jaina up, but the sorceress seemed out of it. Jaina had turned back around and slumped into the tub with a pleasured sigh. Aegwynn blinked at the display but found herself thankful to see Jaina having calmed down. 'That means I can finish washing and then her!' It had been somewhat of a struggle for Aegwynn to get her hair cleaned during this time. Opting to get started on that right away, she failed to notice the intense look that Jaina was giving the former Guardians breasts. But the mage didn't notice as she worked on scrubbing her hair, 'Okay, I just need to finish up, and then I'll do Jaina's hair, and we'll be ready for bed.' She smirked to herself at a job well-done at cleaning Jaina. Nothing too crazy had happened for the most part, so it should've been a rather relaxing end to this whole experience. Unfortunately for Aegwynn, the sorceress across from her had other plans. All Aegwynn heard was a slight shifting of water, and she opened her eyes just in time to see a very excited and red-face Jaina approach her and open her mouth. The Magna didn't have time to ask what Jaina was doing until it was too late, and the mage felt a soft pair of lips latching onto her right nipple before Jaina's hands wrapped around Aegwynn's chest. There was only a moment of silence before Aegwynn responded loudly to this development. Still, Aegwyinn would tell herself that she handled it with grace and control befitting a woman of her power and stature. "EEEEKKK!" She all but squealed and almost pushed Jaina away, "Jaina, what are you doing?!" Her face felt hot now as she thought someone close to her, trying to suckle any milk out of her right teat. It was a genuinely strange feeling, but not an uncomfortable one. Like Jaina, she was trying to tease or arouse Aegwynn by licking her nipples or playing with them. She was trying to nurse from her breast. Things took a turn for the "worse" the event prevented the mage from closing her legs together. And what that meant precisely was that Jaina's right knee was now firmly pressed against her pussy. More importantly, Jaina was inadvertently grinding her knee against Aegwynn's 'kitty' as she tried to suckle from her breast. It was difficult to imagine it, but Aegwynn had never once thought of another woman touching her body. She enjoyed the company of men that hadn't changed even to this point. But once again, she couldn't ignore the feeling of Jaina's body pressing up against her lower half, inadvertently playing with her pussy, and her lips teasing her nipple. It was an odd first-time experience. "Stop!" Aegwynn struggled in the tub even though she could probably force Jaina off her. But again, she didn't want to hurt or scare Jaina, and it wasn't like she could summon any power with distractions like this, which annoyed Aegwynn even more. One of the most powerful magic users in the world, and she was caught flat-footed again by an adult baby. There was some cosmic irony; she'd later tell herself. Aegwynn prepared to let Henry nurse from her breasts to get her aroused, but in her mind, she was the one in complete control over a baby boy whose cock strained against his thick diapers in hopes of getting to fuck her. She'd see a blushing little boy trying to cater to a woman's desires. Yet here, the tables had turned, and now Aegwynn was the one bothered and confused over the turn of events. Jaina, meanwhile, was enjoying herself. As her mouth kept suckling from the older woman's nipples, trying in vain to get any sort of milk out of them, she kept pressing her body up against Aegwynn. The intention was innocent, as Jaina just wanted to snuggle closer to her mommy. Aegwynn, on the other hand, felt a growing electric feeling across her body. The stimulation caused by Jaina's knee made Aegwynn keenly aware of how long it had been since she had last felt any physical stimulant, sexually speaking anyway. 'Oh, oh, Light!' Aegwynn thought to herself as she recalled how long it had been. She wasn't the type to masturbate, Aegwynn was beyond most basic pleasures of the flesh, but even she still carved physical affection from time to time. Realizing that her attention towards Henry might have also been some attempt to release any pent-up frustration after years of voluntary celibacy meant she was a tad "sensitive" now. In hindsight, it shouldn't have surprised her at how good it still felt to have another person exploring and teasing her body. Aegwynn wanted someone to help her find that release. But the problem was that Aegwynn didn't want it to be Jaina! She had to try and regain control of the situation, "S-sweetie, I-I d-don't have any milk!" Once again, the words she told Henry echoed through her mind as she cringed and blushed harder than she had in decades. Her words didn't seem to reach the regressed sorceress, though, who continues to nurse loudly and wiggle in the water. It was almost like Jaina was just happy for the chance to have her lips on Aegwynn's tit. Even so, Aegwynn felt her body warming up, and she felt dizzy. Aegwynn was used to the dangers of battle and engaging in duals of magic, but this wasn't any sort of struggle she felt prepared for in any manner. Ultimately, Aegwynn relented, and she just tried to calm herself. "B-be gentle, mommy's sensitive!" But Jaina didn't seem to hear her words. Her leg kept moving against the mage's pussy, and Aegwynn felt any sort of resistance wash away. She closed her eyes, and oddly enough, she imagined it was Henry doing all of this to her. For some reason, that made it feel a bit better but no less awkward. The idea of that young man doing this to her, licking and kissing and playing with her body, all the while she could tease and humiliate him for being a diaper-boy, that set a desire off inside Aegwynn that she hadn't felt since meeting her husband. Aegwynn was horny. There were no two ways about it. Images filled her head of what she'd do to Henry. That she'd make him eat out her pussy, suckle from her breasts like a good baby, and then make him hump her until he came in his diapers. Once she was satisfied, Aegwynn wanted to see how he could do with actually fucking her. She doubted that he was going to be anything extraordinary, but she felt a need to straddle his cock and make him fuck her like it was their wedding night. That idea caused her to laugh, 'Oh, me making him my husband? That'd be amusing. A baby-husband for a widow, how queer an idea!' By now, Aegwynn was actively trying to get herself off by the physical stimulus teasing her body. Her thoughts were now devoted to thinking about what deviant acts she would perform on Henry when she got him back in her clutches. It took all her willpower not to start moaning or doing anything else towards Jaina as she lackadaisical helped the older magic-user getting off. Finally, after what felt like hours of stimulus, Aegwynn felt herself reaching her limit. She pulled her hands away from Jaina for a brief moment to grip the edges of the bathtub. The ancient and powerful mage summoned enough grace and dignity not to alert Jaina as the orgasm hit her. 'Yes, oh, yes!' Aegwynn hadn't acted this way since her wedding night with Aran all those years ago. She might have seduced him at the start, but Aegwynn could still recall how strong a lover he was that day. The thought of having similar feelings of lust, excitement, and desire towards someone like Henry was an extremely odd thing, but it was a welcomed one. "NGH!" She moaned aloud, and her body shuddered. The release of years of pent-up frustration hidden behind a veer of responsibility, obligation, and regret briefly broke down, allowing for the white-haired widow to enjoy a brief moment of respite. Aegwynn closed her eyes and basked in the afterglow of her first orgasm in decades. She barely had time to relax into the hot water when she heard a voice laced with curiosity, "Mama?" The older woman opened her eyes and blinked, realizing that Jaina's stopped trying to drink from Aegwynn's breast or that she stopped grinding her leg into Aegwynn's pussy. Jaina looked confused now, "Mama hurt?" There was a bit of concern in Jaina's voice. Rather than respond first, Aegwynn embraced Jaina and pulled her into a hug, "No, sweetie, mama's not hurt." Aegwynn didn't care anymore about the skin-to-skin contact, not after what just happened. Maybe it was the delightful feeling of delirium and endorphins released into her brain, but Aegwynn felt giddy and affectionate right now. "Mama loves you, Jaina," she punctuated the statement by kissing the top of Jaina's head. For some reason, that felt like the right thing to do. Unsurprisingly, Jaina enjoyed the attention and was giggling before nuzzling her face in between Aegwynn's breasts, "Love you, mama." There were a lot of things that Aegwynn wanted the woman in her arms to forget about this time, but she hoped that when her adult mind returned, she could at least recall feelings of love and affection. "Sweetie, how about we finish bathing, and I can make you something special to eat for today? Some strawberry milk for your baba sounds like a good idea." There was a twinkle of delight in Jaina's eyes, another thing that Aegwynn hadn't ever seen in the sorceress until she had mentally regressed to this level, and she was grateful. Aegwynn hadn't done many things in life that brought joy to people, so it felt right to do it again, even if Jaina might never remember it. "Yay!" Jaina started to bounce in the older mage's embrace, which caused Aegwynn to chuckle gently. "Okay, hold your horses. Just let me finish up. Then I'll need to get you back into your diapers before I get your bottle ready." The prospect of getting diapered and milk caused Jaina to start giggling in delight. Aegwynn had forgotten how easy it was to both distract and guide a child towards one thing or another. The rest of the bath passed without incident, as did the rest of the night. By the time the pair went to bed, Jaina was happily resting with a bottle of milk in her stomach and a nighttime diaper taped around her waist. Aegwynn smiled as she crawled into bed next to her. The older woman didn't trust to leave Jaina alone in her room or bed, so Aegwynn decided to share her own with Jaina. That was another experience she missed, waking up to someone in bed. Aegwynn didn't need to sleep much anymore, if at all. But she made an exception when it came to the young ruler of Theramore in her current condition. Jaina, of course, looked adorable in a purple, silk nightie. Although, Aegwynn noticed that it was wispy and see-through, and Aegwynn keenly noticed that Jaina seemed to enjoy being scantily clad. 'Honestly, maybe they were just cries for attention?' The elves also enjoyed showing off the "goods" as men liked to describe that particularly trained shared among elvenkind. At least in this instance, such revealing clothing made it easier for Aegwynn to check if Jaina's diaper was wet or messy. That nightie didn't even reach thighs, meaning that Jaina bent over just a little; she'd show off that perfect little ass to anyone watching. But with that diaper taped on her? Well, the front of the plastic padding poked out between her legs like a small white cushion. And when she bent over just a little, the nightie rode up to expose the entire diaper. Not that Jaina seems to notice or even mind. The sorceress was too busy sucking on her nighttime bottle on the pairs shared a bed before their nightly ritual of Aegwynn tucking Jaina into bed for the night. Aegwynn idly reminded herself that she needed to get more diapers for Jaina, somehow. In the meanwhile, the former Magna was dressed for bed as well. Aegwynn wore a black silk nightgown that hugged her figure. But there was more to it than just being fashionable, for arcane silkweave and even several inlaid runes were woven and hidden among the seams. Aegwynn had learned many centuries ago that going to bed, also in one's own home, invited unnecessary risks unless adequately prepared. It saved her life to wear enchanted clothing to bed. She also could recite an arcane missile spell in her sleep, mainly because she had the rune for that spell inlaid in her mouth. 'Ahh, arcane tattoos and piercings were all the rage back in the day.' She thought to herself with a small smile as she practically glided over to the bed and entered it. Unlike in the bathtub, Aegwynn didn't feel so embarrassed having to share a bed with Jaina. Men might have had certain hangups sleeping in a bed with another man, but women had grown up sharing beds with either childhood friends, sisters, or even servant playmates. Although, sharing a bed with an infantilized woman made the experience a different one. Aegwynn certainly didn't enjoy waking up to the smell of wet and messy diapers, either. Still, waking up to someone hugging you or even a smiling Jaina made such things a minor inconvenience. 'Hopefully, it would be a similar experience with Henry.' Aegwynn blushed as that thought appeared in her head. That damn magic made her swoon like a maiden over a knight, but for whatever reason, she couldn't get the young man out of her mind. She had to look into this situation, and Henry, soon. Otherwise, she was going stir crazy! "Mama," Jaina muttered as she pulled the rubber nipple out of her mouth, now finished with her bottle. Jaina swiftly curled up next to Aegwynn, who placed her arm around the blond hair sorceress and pulled her closer. It was no surprise, but Jaina liked to snuggle. Aegwynn smiled before kissing the top of her head, "Mama's here. Now go to sleep, baby." The older mage was patting the back of Jaina's diaper while gently rocking her and then using a free hand to cast a spell. Jaina told Aegwynn a long time ago that she had been on many boats as a child. She said that the rocking of the boat and the gentle currents of the sea helped her fall asleep more than anything. So when the sounds of the ocean filled Aegwynn's room, Jaina smiled before yawning and sticking her thumb in her mouth to suckle on it. Aegwynn would make sure to put a pacifier once Jaina fell asleep, but for now, she'd let her enjoy it. When this all first started, Aegwynn told herself that she'd stay in bed long enough for Jaina to fall asleep, then she'd get up and do some work. But instead, she just stayed by her side the entire night, leaving Aegwynn to her thoughts. They would inevitably turn to how this situation happened and what Aegwynn would need to do to rectify it. Already she had to investigate Henry a little further, along with trying to learn more about this magic as well. A part of her wondered about heading over to Dragons and speaking to them and, hopefully, Henry directly. But she stayed her hand, opting to let him and the Dragons figure this situation out first. Besides, she had Skyweaver Squadron looking to bring Henry back to her. They'd be busy for quite some time anyway. So that left Aegwynn to take care of things here while waiting for Jaina to recover. Still, Aegwynn needed to launch her investigation sooner rather than later, especially when she read the increased Horde and Alliance skirmishes reports. Another war was coming; she could feel it in her bones. Jaina would be on the frontlines of it, whether on the battlefield or trying to convince the rest of the Alliance not to commit any heinous crimes against the Horde, justified or not. And that leads to Aegwynn making a rather delicate decision after considering the present circumstances. Jaina would recover from this, Henry was sure about it, but she knew that magic like this tended to linger for quite a while. To put it bluntly, Aegwynn needed to find someone who could help Jaina if she "relapsed" into an infant and act as a confidant. Aegwynn couldn't ask Thrall to do it for a host of reasons, but Aegwynn could find someone with the right dedication, mindset, and cover. The realization struck her early on; Jaina needed an apprentice. More than that, she needed a friend, one that could keep up with her magical studies, help the sorceress with particular political issues, and also the not-so mundane, like changing Jaina's diapers! That last part would most certainly be a deal-breaker in any situation, so Aegwynn would have to ask to get someone special. Another letter to pen for later. In the meanwhile, she had another one ready for tomorrow. "Hopefully, he'll be able to respond," Aegwynn muttered as she gently stroked Jaina's hair, "I'm positive that your 'daddy' would love to see you too, Jaina." As Jaina slept peacefully, Aegwynn decided that she could spend tonight resting as well. As her room fell into darkness, Aegwynn and Jaina curled up next to each other. Aegwynn dreamed of a certain little boy in her grasp and all the naughty punishments that awaited him. Jaina, on the other hand, dreamed of her daddy in the bath with her. Something about that dream made Jaina wet her diaper several times. Both of them slept quite soundly that night, all the same. - Present-day- 'I'm starting to think that maybe a bath would've been a good idea now.' Aegwynn grimaced and sighed as she used a heated water ball to clean up Jaina's messy backside. Jaina whimpered as she suckled on her pacifier, waiting for a clean diaper. The two of them were in Jaina's room now, and it would be time to put the sorceress in actual clothing now. Jaina had no qualms sitting around in just her diaper and maybe some other piece of infantile garb, but it was a shame, at least to Aegwynn, to waste such beautiful and expensive dresses that Jaina owned, even if she was in a babyish state. The former Guardian would coo and gently tickle her stomach to calm her down in the meanwhile. "It's okay, Jaina; I'm going to make it all better!" She sniffed and whined again, almost kicking her legs in frustration. Jaina had gotten rather fussy and needy within the last few days, and her intelligence seemed to regress a bit more. 'Interesting, but also concerning. She shouldn't be stagnating from the magic effects. Then again, neither Henry nor I have an idea of how this magic works exactly.' In any case, it was a severe worry for Aegwynn. Especially with the forthcoming event. Thankfully cleaning up Jaina didn't take much longer, and the sorceress was back into a disposable diaper. She giggled as she saw the cute dragon and elemental characters adorned on the front of the blue and purple colored diaper. Jaina even bounced in happiness when she stood up and felt her legs spread out due to the diaper's thickness. "Yes, yes, such a thick diapie for you," Aegwynn remarked as she patted the back of her diaper, causing a bit of the baby powder to poof out of it. "Now, let mama get you dressed." Jaina looked excited now, "I want a pretty dress!" and bounced on her feet and wiggled. Aegwynn noted that Jaina acted quite a bit more feminine and "girly" as a big baby. That wasn't to say that Jaina didn't behave that way as an adult, far from it. But she never showed excitement for dressing up or looking like a "magical princess," as some locals called their ruler. Aegwynn would've just done with the onesie, but maybe a change in clothing would be cute for Jaina. "Okay, let's look for something." She didn't get far, though, before the adult-baby woman waddled forward and pulled out a rather delicate-looking dress, but quite a feminine look short-sleeved mini chiffon dress. It was pink and had ruffles. Aegwynn blinked as she pulled it out and then looked at Jaina. "Jaina, I've never seen you wear this before! I didn't even know you owned such a thing." It wasn't childish, and it would even be quite provocative with Jaina's figure, but there was still a feeling of innocence and purity to the dress. There were even bows on it! She smirked and giggled, "Daddy got it for me! For Noblegarden!" Hearing that made quite a bit of sense, for the most part. Considering Noblegarden was a holiday celebrating the return of spring, everyone tried to wear bright colors and spring clothing. But why would Thrall get her something like this exactly? "Daddy bought this for you?" Of course, Thrall would buy his girlfriend/lover gifts, but while this wasn't anything sexual in nature, Aegwynn couldn't imagine Jaina wearing such a thing! Judging by how new the dress looked, that must have been the case. It was almost a shame to let her wear it, considering that Aegwynn learned that Jaina was a messy eater and drinker. Jaina nodded her head, "I wanna wear it!" Her hands reached out to the dress, which Aegwynn tactfully pulled back, "Okay, mama will help you put this on," That was the wrong response as Jaina pouted and stomped her foot, "No! Me, big girl!" Her hands reached toward the dress, but Aegwynn pulled it away again. That was a mistake as the blond sorceress looked ready to scream and shout. Aegwynn learned that when Jaina wanted something, she'd do anything to get her way, and throwing a tantrum was one of them. The white-haired mage sighed but smiled as she had a perfect ace to this situation, "Jaina, Mama wants to help you put it on because I want to make sure you look beautiful for when daddy gets here tonight ." Aegwynn made sure to emphasize that last point by looking at Jaina squarely in the eyes. Her charge blinked a few times before speaking, "Daddy here tonight?!" Aegwynn kept her smile plastered and nodded, already aware and prepared for what was coming next as a broad smile appeared on Jaina's face. "Daddy's coming; daddy's coming!" She started to chant and sing, quite loudly and out of tune. Aegwynn nodded all the same, "Yes, I wanted it to be a surprise for you." She approached Jaina while the sorceress had her attention elsewhere, "Now let me get the dress on you properly, okay?" Jaina didn't seem to hear Aegwynn and kept bouncing where she stood. Ironically, it made getting the dress on Jaina all the harder. "Jaina, hold still!" Aegwynn ordered as she finished typing the straps on the back of the dress. It looked like it would be a little tight on Jaina, but nothing too uncomfortable for the sorceress to wear. Once Aegwynn finished fastening, she took a moment to examine the giggling adult baby. The hem of the dress went down to Jaina's knees, providing ample cover for Jaina's padded posterior. Her top, on the other hand, strained to keep the blond's breasts in place. The material was perfect for spring weather, though, but it was so light that a gentle breeze could flip the hem of her dress up. One would be remiss to say that Jaina didn't look stunning wearing that dress, and if she were perhaps in a mature mindset would've looked like a springtime maiden. "Pretty!" Instead, the ruler of Theramore laughed and giggled as she felt up the fabric with her hands, "Will daddy like it?" Aegwynn smirked but nodded, "Yes, I'm sure daddy will love seeing you wearing that dress." Her affirmation caused the infantilized sorceress to almost squeal in delight. The older mage suspected that Thrall wouldn't be able to take his eyes off Jaina if she greeted him like that usually. The amount of lace and ruffles would have "ruined" the orc's idea of Jaina, only to replace it with memories of a young woman full of life and joy. It left no doubt in Aegwynn's mind that it likely would've invoked feelings of protection and safety towards Jaina. To a fault, men were focused on protecting young and what they perceived as vulnerable women for one reason or another, not letting the thought that Jaina could destroy an entire army by herself get in the way. 'Then again,' Aegwynn thought to herself as she watched Jaina pop her pacifier in her mouth and examined herself in a nearby mirror. 'I suppose both men and women would feel the need to protect someone like Jaina or Henry if they saw them acting and looking like babies.' Jaina had the power of archmages of the Kirin Tor, but right now, she was in no condition to do anything herself. As Aegwynn watched Jaina lift the hem of her dress, giggling when she revealed her diaper into the mirror, the white-haired woman realized with a small smile that just about any loving partner would do anything to protect such happiness. 'Whether it was because you wanted to protect a child or just to see your love happy, I'm not too sure.' "When's daddy coming?" That lovely pair of blue eyes looked back at Aegwynn expectantly, and the older mage was surprised to see what she thought to be a hint of desire mixed in with the love and joy. 'Well, now, someone might not have entirely pure intentions as I thought.' Aegwynn might need to warn Thrall about this little development. In any case, Aegwynn smiled as she brushed away a few strands of blonde hair from Jaina's face, "In a couple of hours, okay? So in the meantime, how about we get ready for his stay?" "Daddy staying?!" Jaina looked so excited that Aegwynn almost wondered if she'd start to pee from the prospect of Thrall staying overnight. "Just for a few days and nights," Aegwynn explained as he grabbed Jaina's right hand and started to lead her away, "But yes, daddy will be saying for a bit." The blonde was now over the moon upon hearing that announcement, and Aegwynn really couldn't blame her for it. Thrall stayed maybe for a few hours at a time before needing to return to Orgrimmar. Jaina typically understood, considering she was the leader of Theramore. But Aegwynn always suspected that both of them loathed their separation. It would've been adorable if not for the mental toll it took on Jaina. Aegwynn feared that Jaina had grown co-dependent on Thrall, at least to a certain degree. 'Henry mentioned that Jaina loved Thrall.' Aegwynn sighed as she understood what was happening, 'She does love Thrall, but it is clear that she has grown dependent on him, at least in her subconscious.' Seeing her dependence turn into an actual 'daddy' infatuation hinted to Aegwynn of a few more factors at play here. Whatever magic used here didn't implant these feelings in Jaina. Perhaps they were twisted to fit whatever purpose, but the magic only made Jaina an infant in so many ways. Looking back at Jaina, the padded sorceress didn't seem to have a care in the world, save for perhaps waiting on Thrall to arrive. She noisily suckled on her pacifier while she waddled behind Aegwynn, all the while the plastic of her diaper noisily announced its presence. Aegwynn could see a small line of drool trickle down her chin, and the white-haired mage decided that Jaina would need a bib as well. She'd also need some socks and shoes, but Jaina didn't seem to mind walking barefoot. The whole time they walked, Jaina had a smile on her face. Aegwynn felt a brief moment of regret that sooner or later, this mentality of hers was going to be gone soon. Jaina would go back to the stressful world she had momentarily left behind and would be forced to deal with it again. 'But at least this time she won't be alone,' Aegwynn thought to herself with some confidence and certainty, 'No matter letting her handle everything by herself. I'm going to help her, and I'll see about getting her that apprentice. I promise you, Jaina; I won't let you suffer alone anymore.' That feeling of pride in being a mother came rushing back to Aegwynn. She might have failed her son, but she can be here for Jaina and help her along the way. Maybe also Henry when he comes back into her life. Jaina didn't seem to notice the small blush on Aegwynn's cheeks, but she did feel her diaper starting to become warm in the front.

Chapter Seventeen, Part Three 'Where am I?' Suri thought to herself worriedly. She couldn't see or hear anything, at least not with her eyes and ears. It was impossible to tell where Suri was right now. Her eyes saw only darkness, but her mind's eye saw something else like a hidden perception of light and feeling, staying within her sight. There was a pair of colors: green and yellow. Suri didn't understand, but she instinctively knew that they were good things. Something about the colors made her feel happy, giddy even. She was at a loss for words, mainly because she didn't remember how to speak, but the sounds she made would've been reminiscent of a baby's gurgling. 'I can't form words?' She tried again, but no words could escape from her lips. She was too tired to do anything else, 'I can barely...do anything. The lights are so pretty, though.' All her focus and effort was on watching the yellow and green lights now. No matter what Suri did, she still had no idea where she was now. She couldn't move, but her arms and legs were unrestrained. There were still sensations all around her, such that she felt it was quite warm and wet in here. It was all so comforting, all of it. Soon that warmth covered her like a blanket, and the marshal felt one of her thumbs in her mouth. It felt right to suck on it, and Suri imagined she must have looked silly, but gentle words of encouragement filtered around her mind that it was okay. Not feeling bothered that she had her thumb in her mouth, Suri continued to focus on the gentle encouragement she was hearing. There were no words, but she knew what was being "said" to her and hinted that she was safe and sound, 'Hmm, feel funny...' Try as Suri did, it was impossible to push out the voices. Suri realized that she was in a fetal position and that she was completely naked. But her body felt the same, and yet it felt feeble. Not that she minded, considering how relaxed and happy she felt right now. Wherever she was, it was assuredly safe. What confused Suri was that it also felt familiar. It didn't matter, though; she was content and peaceful. The yellow and green lights were fun! The gentle voices told Suri that she didn't need to worry about anything now. Time seemed to slow down, and nothing seemed to happen for what felt like ages. That was until she felt something tugging at her mind. Suri tried to ignore at first, but then something grabbed at her! It was impossible, but it felt like a pair of hands grabbed at her legs and started pulling her. The warmth and wet feeling were fleeting now, and the colors escaped from her sight. Her happiness and rest, now replaced with uncomfortable fear. Even the words of encouragement left her soon, leaving her alone and isolated. An angry, guttural wail escaped from her throat as this force pulled Suri from whatever place she had been residing in during this time. 'No, I don't want to go! I want to stay here!' Suri realized that the wailing sound she was making sounded more like an exaggerated infant's cry to her embarrassment. Or more like a newborn. She had seen them cry like that a long time in the maternity wards back in Gnomeregan. The realization hit her even in her tired and panicked mind. 'Am I in a womb?!' She thought with horror, 'I'm being born?!' That was impossible. She still had an adult body! What was going on here? Why was she like this? And why did Suri hate the fact that she was leaving a womb?! ‘Oh, Light, am I going to be a baby again?!’ Even as she tried to resist the hands trying to take her out of here, the absurdity was beyond embarrassing, ‘I’m going to be an adult woman leaving a womb, just like a newborn!’ The infantile wailing wasn’t helping her situation, nor was the discomfort she felt right now. Her mind was trying to fathom how or why this was happening. There was no way she was going to be treated as an actual baby, right? Suir looked like an adult gnome! But she certainly acted like a newborn as it cried out as she re-entered into the world like one. More than that, she still didn’t want to leave the womb. ‘No, no, no!’ She screamed in her mind, ‘I don’t want to be a baby again! I don’t want to leave!’ It didn’t occur to Suri how crazy that line was in her mind, indicating that she’d rather stay inside a womb than leave it. However, nothing could stop the feeling of being pushed and pulled out of her first “home.” And as she saw a bright, white light, her mind was briefly unable to comprehend everything that was happening. Suri didn’t know what was coming next, but she realized that it wasn't her choice regardless of what she wanted. She woke up as Suri, and now she was leaving the womb as Baby Suri, kicking and wailing the whole time. And right before she had the chance to make out the ones bringing her into the world, those familiar yellow and green lights returned and then overpowered her vision. However, they did not stop the feeling of pain that soon spread across her face as she awakened. Suri’s eyes opened, and she now faced a furious Death Knight staring back at her with those unnaturally blue eyes. Suri’s cheeks felt hot, and she knew it was from the pain of getting slapped a few times. However, they got hotter when the gnome noticed that the Death Knight was completely naked in front of her. Suri stared for only a few seconds at the rather chilling beauty before her, with that stunning black hair and scars up and down her body. No doubt, though, this was the diaper-boys companion. Even though the memories of the dream lingered in her mind, Suri needed to establish authority in this situation. But she barely opened her mouth before the Death Knights' hand slapped her across the face again. “Ow, what the fuck?!” Suri yelled at the naked Death Knight, now more angry than confused or flustered at the situation, “Crazy bitch! Do-do you know who I work for?!” That seemed to be the wrong response as the blue-eyed woman grabbed Suri by the hem of her dress and brought the shorter woman up; Suri was now face-to-face with the Death Knight. The gnome quickly noticed the look of fury in her eyes and the temperature dropping in the room. Suri felt a growing fear in her stomach, but she wasn’t going to break, “Put me down!” “Where is Henry?” The Death Knights’ spoke her words quietly, but her eyes promised pain, depending on how Suri answered. The gnome suppressed a gulp at the danger in front of her, “W-who?” The little rogue knew that was the wrong thing to say as the temperature dropped further, and now Suri could see her breath. The gnome was starting to shiver, but she wasn’t sure if it was from the cold or the terror she felt right now. ‘Oh, Light, I’m going to die.’ Suri didn’t understand why, but she briefly felt a twinge in her lower body. When the Death Knight spoke, there was a dangerous edge in her tone, “Don’t lie to me! If you have done anything to hurt him, I swear by the Gods that your pain will be legendary!” Suri saw the Death Knights' free hand come up to her face to emphasize her point, and a small ball of blue witchfire appeared in her hands. There was a moment of truth at this moment for Suri anyway. As a member of the Serpent Marshals, Suri could never give up any information, ever. Suri had only a limited amount of training in resisting torture and interrogation. Even then, it didn’t consider the idea of a Death Knight potentially cutting off limbs and cauterizing them with witchfire. But Suri was a spy of the Adherents, which meant she had a duty to safeguard all information that could jeopardize her comrades, this town, the Adherents, and the dragons themselves. However, there was a problem with this mentality. For one, Suri seriously doubted anything related to some diaper-boy could jeopardize Dragongard or the Adherents. The second was that while she was indebted and loyal to the Adherents, she wasn’t prepared to get tortured for them! And the third issue was...well, Suri just felt scared right now. Her heart was pounding, and as she stared at the eyes of someone ready to do anything, it made Suri realize that she was going to die here. In that final moment, her last act of defiance was a pitiful, "Pl-please, I don't know anything!" She tried not to sound like a scared little girl. Suri felt so incredibly small and powerless at that moment. To her surprise, Suri was sure that the Death Knight looked disappointed. Almost like she didn't want to go any further, "I will give you one last chance! Where is Henry?!" There was a practically crazed expression, and as the flames in her hands got closer to Suri, the gnome started to struggle widely. Any attempts at remaining calm and collective were gone now, and Suri felt absolute fear. "Let me go!" She tried to grip the Death Knights' arm, but she couldn't do anything, "PLEASE, LET ME GO!" Suri realized that she lost all semblance of control when she felt hot tears running down her cheeks, but it was more than that as she felt pressure in her lower half for only a second before the gnome truly grasped what was happening. The craziest thing was that she wasn't the first to realize it. No, it was the Death Knight. She blinked a few seconds before looking down at something, "Huh?" The ball of flame in her hand disappeared, and with the threat of maiming gone from her face, Suri took notice of several things. The first was the sound of a liquid stream hitting the floor, the second was a growing warmth between her legs, and the third was a wet feeling on her panties and thighs. For a few seconds, her mind blanked as she realized that she had pissed herself in fear. But not only that, she was peeing so much that it came out a small stream of piss that now pooled at the feet of the Death Knight. It was difficult for her to process the humiliation, the fear, and the uncertainty Suri felt in this situation. More disconcerting was that she had gone from crying to full-on sobbing and wailing. "Waaaahhhh-hgn-I-I'm sorry!" She couldn't control the volume of her voice now, and Suri just wanted this whole thing to end soon. What rational part of her mind was left wasn't sure why she reacted in such an expressive and pathetic manner. Hell, the last time Suri cried was probably years ago at her father's funeral. Now all she wanted to do was put her thumb in her mouth and hope the bad woman would leave her alone. Suri peeing must have lasted a good forty seconds, her body pushing out the beer and water she had that entire day in one go. It had gotten so bad that the Death Knight tried to find a towel or something to put under the gnome. "Goodness me!" The black-haired woman called out in surprise at the little fountain she held in one hand. Suri, meanwhile, kept wailing like a small child or infant. When it was all over, there was a not-so-small puddle of pee in the middle of the room, and Suri wondered if dying was better than experiencing this humiliation any further. Not only that, Suri felt uncomfortable now. Her accident ruined her dress, and she now had drenched panties sticking to her bottom. All the while, Suri couldn't stop sobbing! So if she died now, it would be with no dignity or grace like any sort of hero or spy. All she was, in the end, was a sobbing baby, wearing pissed panties and a need to suck her thumb. The fates were cruel, though, because as soon as she finished that particular embarrassment, Suri cried out with a sob, "I want my mommy!" She didn't know what possessed her to say such a thing. However, it felt appropriate because Suri did want her mother, or anyone for that matter, to do something. Thoughts of escape didn't even enter her mind. Besides, the Death Knight still held onto the gnome. After what felt like an eternity, Suri heard the Death Knight sigh loudly, but she didn't sound furious, only upset. "Well, I guess that confirms my fear. You touched the diaper bag." The way she said it caused the teary-eyed gnome to look at the naked Death Knight with confusion. "And from the look of things, you got hit with something powerful." Suri was confused when the Death Knights' placed her other hand under the gnomes-soaked bottom, and even more so when the front of her dress was no longer tightly gripped by her captor. It was almost like the taller woman was now gently carrying her; this became quite apparent when Suri's face was now in-between the Death Knights' huge boobs! Suri's already burning face felt on fire as it felt two soft fleshy mounds. Worse yet, it was calming the rogue down from her tantrum. Her body still shook with sobs, tears streamed down her face uncontrollably, and she was also hiccuping now. It was almost like everything Suri felt right now was amplified by several magnitudes. She was afraid of being hurt by this strange woman. Suri felt humiliated and terrified of what would happen once people found out how she reacted. The prospect of losing her post, career, and being kicked out of the Adherents scared her to no end. The cooling wet underwear sticking to her bottom felt awful, and the brief smell of piss hung in the air. At the very least, the proximity she had to the Death Knight's sweet-smelling body helped mitigate that smell. Her thoughts were a mess right now, and between confusing feelings of her being a baby, wanting her mommy, and impending doom, the rogue, was barely coherent at this point. Her captor started speaking again, "I'm sorry that I scared you into having an accident," Suri wanted to die upon hearing that phrase directed towards her, but the Death Knights' soft tone was so soothing. "But you are still going to tell me what happened to my baby, okay?" There was a brief bit of movement, and Suri realized that the Death Knight had sat down on the bed and pulled the sobbing gnome away from her breasts, "But I can see that you are in no state to speak, but you will answer me one question. Just shake your head yes or no, do you understand?" She spoke to Suri like a toddler, and considering what Suri had done, she deserved such treatment. The fact was that Suri's mind couldn't comprehend what happened, but she was thankful that the older woman wasn't going to hurt her anymore. Suri swiftly nodded her head to answer. "Is my baby in any danger?" Suri could hear the pleading tone, and the look in her eyes showed fear and concern. But Suri didn't know what fate awaited her target. The gnome was too concerned about her future right now. But she did know that the Reds didn't harm anyone just because, so it was possible. Suri shook her head, all the while tears and a bit of snot rolled down her, "N-no..." Her voice was so tiny; it reminded her of a little girl. The feeling of wanting to stick her thumb in her mouth came back, and this time she didn't do anything to stop her. Suri brought up her right thumb and started suckling on it even though this Death Knight was looking at her. Somehow nursing on her digit brought great calm to the gnome. But to her distress, the Death Knight grabbed her thumb and pulled it back out. "None of that now," The Death Knight remarked, but Suri was so upset that her crying and sobbing seemed to increase a few more notches. She didn't know why, but she wanted to suck on her thumb or anything! But while this was happening, the Death Knight worked on taking off the soaked clothing of the sobbing/crying toddler in her lap. Suri didn't even seem to notice, too upset over being denied the one thing that might have given her some solace. Yet the entire time, the Death Knight handled the gnome with skill and grace, even as she stripped her down to her bra and panties: they matched as well, but the Death Knight nose wrinkled when she saw how soaked those panties were now. With a maternal sigh, the Death Knight saw that Suri wasn't going to be of any help, so without much effort, the midnight-haired beauty used one of her hands to undo the bra straps for the gnome. A pair of small but supple breasts with thumbtacks-sized nipples sticking outward bounced once freed from the confines of the bra. If she were in the right state of mind, Suri would've felt some embarrassment over how small her breasts were to the woman whose breasts were only a few inches away from her face. It was around when the woman started to take off the gnome's panties that Suri briefly tried fighting back. In any other situation, Suri could've quickly started responding and perhaps already would've tried more than one acrobatic feat to get away from this Death Knight. However, all the rogue could do in this instance was a pathetic "No!" with her hands against the much stronger woman and received a slap to her butt from the black-haired woman and a stern look that promised further pain if she tried again. Suri started sobbing harder when the last piece of adult clothing, soaked with piss as it was, was quickly pulled down from her body, leaving her completely naked in this woman's lap. Suri did the only thing she could do and buried her face back into the Death Knights cleavage. Even though her body was quite cold, it felt nice against her "burning" face due to all mortification Suri felt as each minute passed. "Oh, how cute," She briefly heard the Death Knight coo gently, "What a cute little patch of hair." Suri could only ball her fists and cry at the teasing tone on the other woman's voice. The gnome did practice basic grooming standards, and Suri made sure her jade-green pubic hair was tidy. She had received more than a few snarky comments about her needing to trim that "lawn-bush" that was in-between her legs. It wasn't fair because she had seen plenty of other women, especially on the former-Horde side, just let their hair grow! Yet everyone thought it was sexy. So instead, Suri goes through all this work, and she gets called "cute" instead. Those thoughts kept compounding upon one another, and a rather loud voice was telling her that she had to accept that even when she tried being an adult, she failed miserably. 'I'm just better off being a baby...' She finally thought to herself with grimace and sob, 'I don't want to be a baby! I'm an accomplished spy!' But what sort of spy pisses herself in fear? Everything was so confusing to Suri, and it wasn't helping that she had no control. The gnome felt herself moving again, "Come on, little one; look up at me." The Death Knight gently requested, and Suri pulled away from the soft breasts to see her captor looking down at her with a smile. And that was when Suri felt a brief moment of calm wash over her. There was something about that smile that made the gnome feel a lot better. Suri was able to briefly stop her crying and sobbing to look up at the woman holding her, even ignoring the fact that they were both still in the nude. 'Why am I so okay with that...?' Suri wasn't squeamish when it came to female nudity, but considering the circumstances, Suri figured that she'd have a little more issue. Then again, the Death Knight's breasts were so soft, and she smelled so sweet. And there was the fact that she was quite beautiful as well. But the nudity was starting to cause strange feelings to arise. Suri felt the Death Knight pull her back slightly, and then the former human did something that left her speechless. The Death Knight presented her left nipple to the gnome, "I'm going to help the baby calm down, so go ahead and just latch onto mama's nipple for a bit." And without a chance for Suri to even process that sentence, the Death Knight put forward one of her nipples. It was a soft pink, youthfully plump, and erect nipple hung in front of the gnome's face, near her mouth, to be exact. Her mind didn't focus on the fact that she called herself mama, or that she called Suri a baby, or even that the Death Knight wanted the rogue to nurse on her nipple; no, what horrified Suri was that she desperately wanted to suckle on it. Out of everything she wanted right now: a chance to escape from this nightmare, a hot bath to wash the smell of piss and shame away, or enough beer to make her forget this ever happened...she wanted to put her mouth around the teat more than anything. And yet, this desire wasn't based on anything sexual. Rather Suri knew that suckling on that nipple would help her feel a lot better. 'No!' There was one last cry of maturity ringing out in her mind, 'None of this is right, I don't need...I'm not...b-but I have to!' Regardless of these thoughts, she slowly opened her mouth to envelop the teat, 'I have to because I'm a baby? Because I wet myself? Didn't I call for mommy?' Her mind started to become fuzzy as a familiar green, and yellow tint appeared in her vision. Soon it felt overpowering, and Suri knew in her mind that she had lost a battle of wills that she had no chance of winning. Slowly, Baby Suri took direct control rather than just inflicting the rogue, 'Th-that's right, this woman is my mommy, and I wet myself like a baby; I'm a baby. I'm a baby!' It all started to make sense now. There was no discourse now; everything happening was necessary. As Suri stared at the nipple, her desire to nurse on it overrode any adult concerns she might have had, replaced only by a warm, familiar haze. The woman holding her was scary but also gentle. She wasn't upset that she had an accident and even took care of Suri when she called out for her mommy. The nice woman even helped take off her dirty clothes and underwear. Suri felt safe in this woman's embrace; the much taller and stronger woman would protect a little baby girl like the rogue. 'Mommy,' Suri thought to herself as her little mouth latched onto the plump nipple, and she softly began to nurse as they embraced like a mother with her newborn. A little while ago, back in the cave, to be exact, Mira had jokingly told herself that if any woman tried to get at Henry without her permission, she'd use the diaper bag and turn them into big babies like her baby boy. In her mind, it would've been fun. But after what she had just witnessed and what Mira had to deal with now, she was starting to think that she might have jinxed herself. Taking stock of the situation made her realize that this wasn't some game she was playing alongside Henry. Right now, she might have very well ruined this woman's life, but in her defense, this little gnome was likely responsible for her little boys' disappearance. Mira was so close to doing something that she might have regretted it, and instead, the diaper bag decided to "intervene" and stop her. Granted, Mira wasn't sure if this development resolved the situation. Still, at least no one had gotten hurt by her hands. Yet this situation was an odd one, and Mira felt a shiver go down her spine when she felt the little gnomes tongue and lips lapping against her nipple like Henry did, pretending that if she suckled hard enough, some milk would start to pour out. It was strange to have someone else doing the same thing to Mira, especially a woman. It was the first time in her entire life that she allowed the opposite sex to do such an intimate activity with her body, and no, her daughter didn't count. However, it was a tad difficult to imagine this person as a woman after what happened—seeing her wet herself, sobbing to the point of snot coming out of her nose, and calling for her mommy. Then again, hadn't Henry done that plenty of times already? And yet, Mira could see the instances of maturity and manhood peek out from time to time. But considering her short stature, it wasn't as hard to imagine this little girl as just a bigger toddler. Mira felt a tad embarrassed, considering that it was a rather racist thing to think about a gnome. Judging someone on their height, especially for a tiny race like the gnomes, was wrong. However, the way she acted right now made it quite difficult to think otherwise. Still, some elements of maturity stood out to Mira. The gnome's bottom was so soft! And if the Death Knight was honest with herself, it was probably more delicate than her own! Then there were the two cute breasts pushing up against Mira's skin. Two little nubs standing erect was an odd feeling for a woman like herself. And the gnome had the most adorable face! 'How could a little cutie like her get involved in kidnapping? Well, she certainly regrets it once I threatened to punish her. And here I thought Henry was the only adult that I'd ever see that could pull off waterworks and scream like that!' It couldn't be understated, but it surprised Mira at how she watched someone regress to such a point in real-time. Henry was a baby from the start, and Mira was only slowly going down that particular rabbit hole. But the Death Knight still watched someone from semi-defiant kidnapper to a wailing, pee-soaked newborn in less than five minutes. "That diaper bag is starting to worry me," The Death Knight muttered before slowly hurrying back into a comfortable position on the bed while the gnome nursed. The Death Knight wasn't expecting any of this to happen. Someone kidnapped Henry, but at least he wasn't in any danger. But her only lead was now only a few minutes away from being diapered and baby-brained for who knows how long. Looking down at the green-haired gnome, Mira was surprised at how easy she switched from furious to maternal. Then again, the young woman started her when she began to piss for a solid minute onto her floor. Speaking of that, Mira would need to take care of that before the smell lingered for too long. As such, Mira wasn't surprised to see the little woman in her arms, starting to nurse at her breast like she was a real baby. The unfortunate thing was still sniffling, and a few tears escaped her eyes as she nursed, but the little woman calmed down significantly. The Death Knight sighed with exasperation over her only lead, now reduced to an infant level, and Mira needed to take care of those infantile needs as well. Thoughts of Henry missing still hung upon Mira's mind, and she even considered going directly to the town guard, but right now, she had to worry about other things. It was possible that once her slight lead here decided to "grow up" again, she could ask more questions. Until then, Mira would need to take care of her. 'And more importantly,' She thought with some dread, 'I need to get her diapered up!' As she looked over at the diaper bag, Mira looked down at the nursing adult-baby, who seemed so serene that the Death Knight couldn't help but let out a quick 'aww!' at how easily the gnome fits into her new role. 'Oh, she's going to look adorable in a diaper!' Mira couldn't help but squee at the thought. Henry looked so cute, but the idea of a little baby woman in diapers grew on her. It was difficult to see the woman at her breasts as someone to hate or vilify now. Her punishment was unfolding right in front of Mira. "Okay, sweetie, look up at mommy!" She called down to the gnome to get her attention, which only opened her eyes and looked up at Mira. The Death Knight felt her still-listless heart flutter as she saw the same look of innocence and purity that Henry had when he was like this, staring back up at her. But she noticed a look of confusion as well and the spark of intelligence. 'Ahh, she must not be fully baby-brained yet. Maybe I can use this to my advantage?' Mira might still be able to get some info out of this gnome. There was fear and confusion as if she didn't understand what was coming next, "Because someone had a weewee accident all over mommy and the floor! " She poked at the little gnome stomach as she smiled, "And do you know what means? It means that mommy needs to get that little bottom in a diaper!" Her little captive's eyes widened so much that Mira thought they were going to fall out. Rather than blush, she went deathly pale. To her surprise, the gnome pulled her mouth from the nipple with a few lines of spittle connected to it. "N-n-no!" Mira blinked in surprise at hearing words but then grinned savagely at the little woman. 'Oh my, I guess this means I do get to torture her.' The gnome did indeed recognize what was happening, but she most certainly had no way to stop Mira. 'She'd have done so by now.' The Death Knight kept grinning before she spoke up again. "No?" She questioned aloud, "You think you have a choice? Oh, sweetie, babies like you don't get choices. Mommies like me make them for you, and I think a little green-haired baby girl is getting a diaper put on her right now." Mira saw the gnome starting to shake, and tears gathered around her eyes again. Her captive shook her head, "No!" The urgency in her voice reminded Mira of Henry whenever the Death Knight did something that he didn't like, meaning that her mind was barely holding onto what a little toddler vocabulary she left in that mind of hers, 'How amusing.' The black-haired woman sighed and shook her head before using one arm to keep the gnome in place while the other grabbed the diaper bag. Mira expected to feel the rush of magic as she thought about needing diapers in her captives size, but nothing happened. The Death Knight frowned, 'Oh dear, is it not working?' As she opened it up, she was shocked to see that the bag was filled to the brim with lots of girly-looking diapers, changing supplies, clothing, and toys sized for an adult baby like the struggling one in Mira's arm. The Death Knight frowned and then looked at the gnome in her eyes and spoke with the "Voice," "Well, mama is going to put you in one, and if you don't behave right now, you'll be getting a spanking. Do you understand?" Mira was successful in her threat but saw a quivering lip and the build-up, 'Here we go again.' She thought before the gnome started wailing again and tried to pull away from the Death Knights grasp. "Goodness," She winced as she grabbed a changing pad and spread it out on the bed, 'I've been spoiled by Henry. He doesn't wail or scream when he's upset.' The gnome woman was going crazy, and even when she placed her on the changing pad, she kept screaming and crying and trying to crawl away. "Calm down," Mira spoke with a firm tone and loudly, "It's for your good, and I can promise you that it isn't that bad." Her captive was going crazy with the waterworks and screaming. The Death Knight and then grabbed the diaper bag and willed for something that would help stop an overgrown, screaming infant. And this time, Mira felt a burst of magic before she opened the bag up and saw a purple, glowing pacifier. Swiftly grabbing it, the Death Knight held the plastic nipple out towards the gnome and then pushed it into her mouth. Her captive seemed shocked and looked ready to spit it out but seemed unable to. The gnome didn't even seem to realize that she started sucking on the soother, and not long after that, Mira saw the green-haired woman start to methodically, and now quietly, suck on the pacifier with a relaxed look on her face. 'Oh, I'm kind of jealous. I wonder if I can get a pacifier like that for myself?' Blushing at such thoughts, Mira focused on the pacified adult baby in front of her. "You are lucky," The Death Knight remarked as she pulled out a very thick diaper and the changing supplies. Her prisoner starred at the diaper, which was probably the girliest thing she had ever seen. Bright pink with red hearts and baby bluebirds were adorning the front of it. Mira kept speaking, "Because I'd have spanked your bottom something fierce, but I suppose I can understand that you are scared." Mira unfolded the diaper and then grabbed the gnome's legs with one, pulling them up and then sliding the diaper under her little bottom, "But let me assure you that I'm not going to hurt you, okay? These diapers are to stop you from making any more messes!" What Mira heard next surprised her. Her captive giggled and gurgled while wiggling her bottom on the diaper. "Oh, does the baby like the feeling of a diaper under their bumbum? I bet it feels nice after wearing icky panties." Mira didn't notice that she said panties in general, not wet ones, a minor slip that went unnoticed by the Death Knight. "All that crying and screaming was for nothing. Well, babies don't know what they want. Now, let me wash that bottom ." Mira grabbed a washcloth and then went over to a prepared water vase to drench it, making sure to avoid the puddle of pee on the floor. Her captive continued to coo, suckle, and move her bottom on the diaper, filling the room with the sounds of plastic crinkling. Once she returned, Mira was honestly surprised at how easy it was for her to get into this role, especially with Henry missing, 'I can't worry about what-ifs, I just have to believe he's alright. He's made it through other situations before, and he's a lot smarter than he appears to most people.' Mira had to believe that Henry could take care of himself and that her little prisoner wasn't lying about him not being in any danger. "Okay, let's get you cleaned up a little." Mira smiled at the giggling woman and decided that the pacifier wasn't needed anymore. Once the pacifier was out, the gnome seemed surprised initially but started to giggle and gave a beautiful, happy smile to the Death Knight. It made her think of Henry when he was like this, and once again, the Death Knight still felt only worried. She quietly cleaned the gnome, who now only occasionally sniffed and hiccuped after her crying storm. Mira, meanwhile, felt odd to be cleaning a woman's piss-soaked pussy. It wasn't the same with Henry or her actual children, but Mira handled it with as much grace for a first-timer. Mira was through a disservice, considering the intricacies women went towards cleaning their vaginas. Still, it was one thing to clean another woman to prepare for her getting into a diaper. Her captive squirmed a little when she worked the folds, and Mira was shocked to see how easy it was to spot the clitoris on this woman. 'Such a small slit,' Mira felt odd to imagine what it would be like if Henry tried fucking this woman and shook her head, 'Too many strange thoughts right now, need to focus.' Finished with the cleaning, Mira grabbed a container of baby powder and started to sprinkle it over the gnomes' lower half. "There we go, no more pee-pee smell!" She cheered at the gnome, who looked away embarrassed, "Huh, still have some shame leftover in there? Well, that is going to be going away in the next few minutes." Her captive groaned and whimpered, "No..." She started pounding her fists into the bed and squirmed as Mira rubbed the baby powder into the gnomes' soft skin. "Still thinking you have a choice?" Mira shook her head, then an idea struck her, "Why don't we focus on something else. How about you tell mommy your name?" She seemed confused at first before blurting out, "Suri!" The Death Knight nodded; that was good to know, "Suri? Well, it's nice to meet you," It was hard to stay mad at that face and especially after spending time getting her diaper ready, "My name is Mira." "Kay." She didn't seem to care but then shivered when Mira started to rub the baby powder into a few sensitive spots, "Ngh!" Suri squirmed again before Mira lifted her hips and started to apply powder to her bottom, "No..." Mira sighed once more, "You keep saying no, doesn't mean I'm going to stop." "Not baby!" 'That's what I keep telling myself as well,' Mira thought with some sarcasm as she finished rubbing the powder and brought the bottom of the gnome back down on the crinkly diaper, "And yet all I've seen says the opposite. But don't worry, you'll have fun being my baby." While the Death Knight said this, her left index finger slipped inside the butthole of Suri, causing the gnome to squirm and whine. However, all Suri did, in the end, was cover her red face with both her hands, trying in vain to escape the stimulating embarrassment. Mira felt a little conflicted; fingering a woman was a first for the Death Knight. But she did enjoy the powerplay, and watching her squirm just like Henry was enjoyable. She briefly imagined herself in a similar position, which caused a brief moment of embarrassed empathy, which caused Mira to stop. "Okay, time for your first diaper." The Death Knight reached out and grabbed Suri's hands, pulling them from her face, "And no hiding from this, I want you to watch." "No!" That seemed to be the only word in her vocabulary now, but Mira ignored her as she grabbed the front of the diaper and pulled it over the gnome's crotch. Suri looked startled at first before she stared in awe at what was happening. 'That feeling of your pussy against the soft padding the first time does take your breath away.' Mira idly noted how cute the diaper looked and that once it was taped up on Suri's bottom, the poor gnome was going to be waddling something fierce. "Oh, you are going to look so precious," Mira remarked with a smile as Suri kept staring as the infantile garment soon fastened around her crotch. Suri seemed almost mystified with how it felt around her crotch, and the gnome tried to close her legs to no success. "Okay, stand up now," Mira suddenly announced and helped Suri to her feet on the bed. The gnome's legs wobbled due to the strange feeling between her legs. Meanwhile, Mira made sure the leakguards were set and idly noted how thick the diaper was exactly. 'It's a nighttime diaper, but I wonder if she needs to be doubled up like Henry? Considering how much pee came out of such a small creature, it might be necessary.' The green-haired gnome fingers poked and prodded the front of the diaper, mesmerized by the feeling of it. The Death Knight smiled and then patted the gnome's padded butt, "I think a certain baby girl likes her diaper." Her tone was teasing, but the gnome didn't respond at first, opting to look at the still naked black-haired woman with a blush. Suri tried stomping her feet, "Not baby! No, no, no!" By her final stomp, though, the gnome lost her footing and fell on her diapered bottom with a puffy crinkle. It was adorable for Mira, but she was also concerned that it would start another bout of crying from Suri. Surprisingly, that didn't seem to be the case. Mia's little captive looked almost amazed at what just happened, or rather what she just felt upon falling on her bottom. There was a bit of silence before Suri started to bounce a little, causing the crinkling sound to increase, and this, in turn, caused the gnome to start giggling and then laughing in amusement. Mira sighed but grinned at the sight, 'You almost could forget that she's an adult acting like that, although her breasts bouncing up and down are certainly something else.' The Death Knight couldn't help but notice every time she bounced, the gnomes perky tits jiggled. Once again, Mira caught herself feeling very odd at making such an observation. Another thought also entered her mind as she watched, 'I suppose it makes sense. Wearing diapers for the first time was fun for me as well.' The Death Knight then wondered something, 'I didn't act like that when I wore my diapers for the first time, did I?' The mental image of her giggling and bouncing up and down on her diapered bottom made her feel the heat in her cheeks. "Boom-boom!" Suri called out excitedly to Mira. The green-haired woman was still bouncing up and down on her bottom. "Fluffy!" She remarked aloud with a burst of childish laughter. The small woman seemed energetic now that she was in a diaper. The Death Knight went to get something else for the gnome, "Mama is relieved to see that you are enjoying your diapers. But let's hope that when you go actual 'boom-boom' in the back of it that you'll maintain that enthusiasm." The giggling gnome hadn't heard Mira, though. Suri was undoubtedly one of those vocal types of babies, and Mira could remember her daughter being similar in disposition. 'Happy as can be one moment, sobbing and crying the next, and something tells me that Suri is going to be the same.' Such things aside, at least her prisoner was in a diaper now and couldn't make another mess, and speaking of that, the Death Knight needed to clean up the puddle. So while Suri was still wiggling and playing on the bed, Mira summoned forth a bottle of milk from the diaper bag, "Okay, sweetie, I got a nice baba for you to drink while I go about cleaning; up your accident." The Death Knight held out towards Suri, "Now say awww," Instead, the gnome clamped her mouth down and shook her head, "No! Me big girl, no drink from baba!" Mira couldn't believe that she was still trying to pass herself as having any sort of maturity, and frankly, Mira had enough of it. "Suri!" Mira called out with authority in her voice, causing the gnome eyes to widen and look at the Death Knight with surprise at the tone, "If I hear you say 'no' to one more of my rules, then you are going over my lap and getting a spanking, do you understand?" Mira could see tears in Suri's eyes, but the gnome nodded slowly, "Say that you understand." "Y-yes, mama." She started sniffing and then began to cry quietly, to which Mira was thankful to the gods that all she did was scare Suri into submission more than anything. The Death Knight sighed once again and wondered how she could make a baby girl like Suri cry so much. 'Either I'm a bad mother, or Henry is just a good baby.' Once again, Henry was a gift from the gods as far as Mira was concerned. But she still had a baby to attend to all the same. Approaching the gnome, Mira pulled her into a hug, "Mama's sorry for being so scary, but you can't keep arguing with me about everything, okay?" She pulled back to look at Suri directly in the eyes, "When you are with me, I'm the adult, and you are the baby, and babies follow adult commands. Otherwise, they get punished." Mira could almost hear a sneering voice in the back of her mind calling her out for her hypocrisy in those statements. At least this time, the words seemed to reach Suri, "Yes, mommy." She shied away when Mira's cold hands helped wipe away the tears from her face but didn't pull back completely. At the very least, Mira's prisoner finally understood the power dynamic here. "That's good; mommy is happy to hear that," Mira smiled and gently patted the gnome's diapered bottom, "Now then, I want you to lie back and suckle all the milk from this bottle while I tidy up." The Death Knight then got a fun idea, "So lie down now and close your eyes," Mira ordered, and Suri obeyed swiftly, "Good baby! Now open your mouth, and when you start to nurse the nipple, I want you to imagine you are suckling from mommy's breasts as a baby should. Can you do that for mommy?" Suri squirmed from what she laid but nodded with a blushing face, "Okay..." The gnome dutifully opened her mouth and waited for the rubber nipple to enter it. The Death Knight smirked at getting the gnome to engage in a slightly embarrassing setup, and as Mira lowered the bottle's nipple into Suri's mouth, the Death Knight felt a shiver of pleasure at seeing a young woman nursing from a bottle, completely naked save for a thick diaper. 'I looked like this,' Mira thought to herself as she stared, 'Back in the cave, I looked like Suri. And I wanted Henry to find me like this,' Staring down at another woman, a stranger at that was different than seeing Henry in a position. It wasn't as awkward because, in Mira's mind, Henry was a baby. But Suri wasn't, at least until a few moments ago. These feelings were so chaotic and confusing to Mira. It didn't help that Suri looked adorable and even a tad sexy, looking like a baby. 'Light help me, am I also developing sexual feelings for women as well?' She shook her head, trying to shake such strange thoughts away, 'Ugh, I need to focus on the present situation. At least the baby is content for now.' The gnome had her hands on the bottle and was loudly suckling from it like it was a drink from the gods. So, at least Mira could now clean up the room in peace. The next ten minutes passed agonizingly slow for Mira. Oddly enough, it was another reminder of her old life having to clean up soaked garments and a puddle of pee from a floor. No matter how cautious she and Conner were with training their children, accidents still occurred, and messes needed to be cleaned up. Granted, it was different this time around; picking up sopping wet lace panties was an odd experience. Well, at least this room came stock with a gnome washing machine. After that, she gathered up all the diapers, clothes, and changing supplies that the diaper bag produced for Suri. Mira took the time to marvel at how adorable all the clothing looked. There were dresses, booties, mittens, bonnets, and even a pair of fleece onesies. There had to be at least thirty diapers, each containing infantile images on the front and white as the snow outside. With a thickness that would be difficult to hide in most circumstances, but with those dresses the bag produced, it would be near impossible. Along with those items were pacifiers, rattles, and other toys to keep a toddler like Suri or Henry happy. Once she finished up with that, Mira keenly noticed that she was still naked. 'I need to get some new clothes for myself and Henry...' She desperately hoped that he was alright. Once again, if something happened to him, Mira would never forgive herself. 'I need more information from Suri,' The Death Knight looked over at the gnome who had since finished her bottle and now looked to be sleeping contently on the soft and warm bed. Mira's prisoner was gently sucking on her pacifier now, indicating that she was still awake. Finding that there wasn't much else to do, Mira walked over and laid next to the gnome. Suri stirred and opened her to look at Mira, who smiled back, "Good job finishing off that bottle. You must have been thirsty." She softly remarked as the Death Knight cuddled up next to Suri, "Looks like you are sleepy. Do you want to spend tonight with mommy?" At first, the gnome seemed to look like she didn't know how to answer, but then she slowly nodded, "Okay." Suri yawned before putting her small arms around Mira's waist. The Death Knight smiled but then noticed that her prisoner giving Mira an embarrassed look, "What's the matter?" The Death Knight asked before the gnome whimpered and moved her mouth towards Mira's nipples. "Oh, does the baby want to nurse?" Mira didn't wait for an answer; she just grabbed Suri's bottom and pulled the gnome closer to her breasts, to which Suri's lips latched on to them again. Mira held Suri in their embrace and started to run her fingers through the gnomes' silky hair. The Death Knight had to reposition herself on the bed again to help support Suri's body. Once again, it felt so odd to have another woman nursing on her tits like she was Henry. 'I wonder if Henry would be jealous?' Something told Mira that he would be quite upset at seeing someone else at her breasts. She could fondly recall Landan getting upset when Anya was still nursing. By that point, they had weaned Landan off her nipples, but he always wanted to spend time with his mother. Mira could only recall those precious moments when she spent time with Henry and babying him. Now though, it seemed that this little criminal in her arms could invoke the same feelings. 'Better than feeling nothing.' Yet she still couldn't shake the worries that Henry, while not in danger, was alone and without a maternal figure around to take care of him. 'I hope he's wearing a clean diaper at least,' Mira quietly sighed and looked over at the diaper bag as she thought about Henry not having changing supplies. To her surprise, the bag was nowhere to be found. She blinked, 'But...it was just here?' Maybe she shouldn't be so surprised. With all the power and capabilities that damn bag held, perhaps it can turn invisible? 'Or maybe it teleported? It's connected to Henry somehow. So perhaps it's with him?' There were so many baffling things about such an innocuous item. Who would put so much magic and power into something primarily used to help change a baby's diaper? Speaking of that, Mira felt a growing warmth from the front of Suri's diaper. Suri was already wetting herself? The gnome was still eagerly suckling on the Death Knights' breast without a care in the world. 'That milk flowed right through her! Does that mean she has no control anymore?' A rather unfortunate development for the little woman, but while Mira wasn't mad, Suri still took her baby away from her. 'But perhaps this has gone too far?' It wasn't like Henry, who had grown up treated like a baby, embraced it even as he tried to become a man. But what if Suri never recovered and remained this way? Her old life might as well be over then. And even if she did return to something considered normal, it might not be the same as before. 'She might be stuck in diapers for the rest of her life.' Even if Mira felt confusing thoughts and desires about wanting to be a baby, that didn't mean that Suri felt the same way. The Death Knight's empathy started to creep into her mindset, especially as she realized that on some level, Suri was in a similar position as Mira was when forced to become one of Arthas minions. It might not be the same thing, certainly not as a horrible experience or fate, but the gnome didn't ask to go through this second infancy. 'I was ready to torture her, but perhaps such a fate might be punishment enough,' Although a rather distressing thought came to mind, 'Henry might not approve though, but then again, did he intend for this to happen?' The idea of Henry doing such a thing didn't sound right, and even so, if he thought he was in danger, she could perhaps understand why he could do such a thing. 'If Henry had no idea of this, then I suppose I will take any blame,' Mira still had no idea who Suri might be working for, but if it was for the Adherents, then both she and Henry could be in trouble. Either way, Mira would take the fall if the Adherents made any sort of arrest. She chuckled to herself, 'All I have to do is plead that Henry couldn't be capable of such a thing by flashing his diapers and saying that he's just some big-baby. Anyone will just start laughing before focusing entirely on me.' Mira thought ruefully to herself. Alternatively, there might have been no arrests or anyone coming after either of them. But then what to do about Suri? 'She'd be our responsibility.' There was no way that Mira would just abandon the gnome in this state. The Death Knight doubted there'd be anyone here that would take a gnome woman that was now nothing more than a big toddler. Even more so when they found out she needed diapers. Maybe the magic in the diaper bag would allow for some nice and caring woman to come by and take on Suri, but Mira didn't want to run the risk. Whether it was because she wanted to protect the gnome or prevent any possible repercussions towards Henry was inconsequential. Mira gave a gentle pat on Suri's diapered bottom, 'I guess this means I won't have too much time to be a baby, oh well.' If...when Henry came back, and if Suri stayed, then she'd have two overgrown infants to take care of later. Not a lot of time available to explore things on her own, nor can she lose the power dynamic in this future setup. 'Well, if Henry wanted to have more maturity, then maybe taking care of a baby sister would help things.' It was so strange to Mira, how in an hour, she had gone from being furious towards Suri from helping to get Henry kidnapped. And now Mira was planning on Suri's long-term stay with her and Henry as their baby. 'But maybe I'm getting ahead of myself...and honestly, I just want Henry to come back first.' The sounds of gentle breathing distracted Mira, and she saw that Suri was now fast asleep. There was drool on her lips and on Mira's right nipple, which caused the Death Knight to grimace. Wiping a little bit of it, the Death Knight pulled a nearby blanket up to cover the gnome. A part of Mira thought that Suri would be uncomfortable with the lack of body heat, but considering how warm it was in their room, maybe Mira acted as a nice cooler for the gnome. Regardless, Mira was stuck in bed now with another baby while her other one was somewhere else. "Come back to me, Henry." Mira muttered as she got comfortable, knowing that she wasn't going to be falling asleep anytime soon, "Just...please come back to mommy safe and sound." --- Alright, an interlude will be next after this; we'll check back on a certain mommy and baby girl back on Theramore.

Chapter Seventeen, Part Two Unaware of what had just transpired outside, Henry and Mira stepped inside their room. A wave of fresh-smelling sheets, scented candles, and what he thought was oak-pine graced his nose. "I paid for the premium room here." The Death Knight commented as she closed the door behind them. It certainly looked high-end as they stepped inside. The first thing Henry saw was the size of it. It was probably a tad larger than the one he purchased back at the Arcane Mug. There was a chandelier hanging on the ceiling, with ghostly mage lights helping to illuminate the room. But it might have been unnecessary due to the fire pit, which also looked to have some form of magic, ensuring that it produced light and heat for the room's inhabitants with an everlasting campfire. As Henry stepped further inside, he felt a soft silk rug under his feet and toes. Looking around further, he could see cabinets, a closet, and several dressers, and all seemed to be of the highest quality. What caught his attention was the king-sized bed, adorned with fine-looking sheets, blankets, and pillows that probably were hand-stitched and made from another soft cloth of some kind. Even in his dreams of the mansion, this bed was outrageous. It was perhaps the first time that Henry would ever sleep in such comfort. As he glanced over at Mira, Henry felt his face redden as that meant the two of them would be sharing it. Henry thought that after everything that had happened to them, this would be such a simple thing. The thought of having sex with Mira in such decadent splendor made Henry stir in his diapers. And speaking of them, he was keenly aware that he desperately needed a change right now. "Mama," Henry spoke up innocently as the Death Knight finished putting away their meager belongings. She looked over at him and smiled again as she saw him squirming and shifting like a toddler ready to be cleaned, "I know, just hold on a second." Mira grabbed his diaper bag and out came a host of changing supplies, but he then noticed something immediately, "Where's my new diaper?" The Death Knight hadn't grabbed one. "About that, sweetie," Mira remarked as she placed down a changing mat, "Mama thinks you need to go take a bath. So, mama is going to wipe you down, then you are going to be a big boy, and head downstairs to the bath to wash yourself up." Henry blinked, and this time, he didn't respond in a childish tone, "Wait, you want me to go down by myself? And without a diaper on?!" There was no way Mira just suggested that especially knowing him. However, she nodded all the same but saw the look of confusion, "I know this is a little different, especially after what we just did, but getting spotted together might cause a bit more issues. Besides, I'm not going to put you in a diaper just to take it off. You can take the diaper bag with you, but I don't advise you to put a diaper on unless you want everyone to notice it." She gestured towards a small pile of his clothes, "Besides, I'm going to clean those while you are gone." "But Mira, what if I have an accident?!" He gestured towards his diapers, "I don't want to cause a mess!" Henry started whining, "Can't you just wipe me clean?" The Death Knight nodded, "I could, but I want you clean." Now she smirked at him, "Because I want my baby boy smelling all nice and soapy for our bedroom fun." Hearing those words, Henry felt himself stirring again, but he didn't know about all of this, "I don't know..." "Well, you already went pee-pee and poopy in your diapers," Mira remarked as she grabbed Henry's hands and then pulled him to the bed, "So I think you are safe." She then pushed him onto the changing pad, which caused Henry to squeak out in embarrassment as he felt the cold mess spreading across his backside. He couldn't stop the loud whine, "But I want my diapers!" Henry felt his face burn as he realized that he was pleading for diapers while Mira worked on taking him out of his current ones. "Be a big boy for mama," She responded as she undid the tapes of the first diaper. Both of them got a look diaper now, and Mira gasped in surprise at such a sorry state, "Henry, we need to consider putting you in thicker diapers." Her tone wasn't commanding, but Mira didn't sound like she would budge on the issue. The adult baby wiggled in embarrassment, and soon the first diaper was untapped as well. The smell, while repulsive, wasn't exactly anything they weren't used to already. But Mira couldn't help but comment on it as well. "Need to change your diet up as well," Mira tsk'd as the Death Knight started cleaning him up by lifting his legs, "And honestly, you need to tell me when you poop yourself. It's not good for your skin to be lingering in this mess for too long. Do you just like to sit in it when it's warm?" Henry didn't answer; he was too busy sucking his thumb as he tried not to think about this situation. Mira giggled before gently patting his stomach, causing him to whimper, "Baby Henry doesn't like me asking about if he likes wearing poopy diapers? Well, that's fine, but my point still stands." The adult baby did what he could to tune out her words, but it was difficult. Thankfully, once sufficiently cleaned, Mira pulled him up into a standing position and pulled out his thumb. "Now, now. You have a pacifier." She remarked before putting his pacifier back in before she walked over to one of the provided dressers. Henry stood there and tried to cover his penis with his hands. He was trying not to think about going anywhere without his diapers on. "Ah, perfect!" Mira announced before grabbing what looked to be a white bathrobe. "Now, wear this, and if you need to wear a diaper on the return trip, this robe should cover it up," She giggled a little, "Well, hopefully." The Death Knight helped him into it; all the while, Henry whimpered in embarrassment. He pulled out his pacifier, "Mama..." He whined a little before the Death Knight shook her head at such a childish response. "Honestly," The Death Knight started, "Most toddlers would be happy to have such trust from their parents about not needing diapers. It gives them the confidence to think they are becoming big kids." Henry tilted his head in confusion, "But you don't see me as a big kid or an adult?" "Of course I don't, but that doesn't mean you shouldn't at least try, sweetie." The sickly sweet smile told Henry that she was just teasing him with her words, "Now get going, and make sure you clean yourself..." Henry gasped as her hands reached under his robe and gently grasped at his penis and testicles to empathize with her commands, "Thoroughly, understood?" "Good boy," She turned him around and then gently swatted at his under diapered behind, "Now get going, and don't take too long. And don't let anyone stop you on the way down or coming back." The adult baby nodded and then rubbed his spanked bottom briefly before grabbing his diaper bag. Mira was acting so strange, almost pushing him out of here. Henry wondered if he did something to anger her. As Henry took a deep breath, worried about making a fool out of himself, he opened the door to the hallway. Before he departed, he heard Mira speak up, "Remember, nice and clean...and, then mama is going to make her baby boy a delighted one." Henry listened to the husky tone, which was so odd to hear from the Death Knight, but Henry felt his cock starting to get hard again. He needed to be fast for more than one reason now. It had been barely ten minutes before the door to their room opened again. Suri was surprised; what was happening now? Still having kept watched from the shadows, the gnome saw her target exit the room. His face was bright red, and he was wearing a bathrobe and carrying a large bag. He wasn't wearing that used diaper from before. 'Eww, I hope he cleaned off any shit before leaving.' The last thing she wanted to do was follow behind someone leaving a trail of poop. Whatever was happening, the Death Knight seemed to stay inside the room. The human closed the door behind him and then started speeding, walking towards the stairs. 'Now, what is he up to?' Sticking to the shadows, Suri kept a dutiful eye on the target as she carefully stalked him from behind. It took her a few seconds to realize that he was likely heading down to the baths. The Tipsy Drake was famous for having access to a mineral bath, albeit for only the highest-paying customers. Old Miss Darcey confirmed that the Death Knight asked for the premium room, which didn't make sense to the innkeeper. It wasn't like a Death Knight would have much fun in a mineral bath. Now, a young human that was just wearing a used diaper? Yeah, it didn't surprise Suri that he was practically running towards the one place that would get him feeling clean. Certainly, Suri would've done the same thing if she was as big a degenerate. But this was the perfect opportunity. He was away from the Death Knight, in a place with little to no foot traffic and a great place to knock him out while waiting for the pickup team. Suri had to do it; she had to knock out and capture her target. And this is where Suri's anxiety started to act up, as she had never done anything like that before. It wasn't like trying to assassinate someone; the act of killing was child play, but doing something like this and in a public space where the chance of screwing up was probable made her nervous. 'No,' Suri told herself as she kept up, 'I can do this, especially since my target probably can't put up a fight.' Her target didn't look that strong, but he might have been a powerful magic user. However, her confidence in beating him in a fight was high. The rogue doubted that anyone wearing diapers and acting like a baby was any real threat. Across Azeroth, several people wearing diapers suddenly felt a slight against their honor and skills. Although, this feeling was followed up by most of them pooping themselves suddenly. It wasn't like she was planning on having some crazy duel with him anyway. Suri just needed to get the drop on him. Then a quick smack to the back of his head with her trusted blackjack, and he'd be sleeping like an overgrown baby. 'Oh Light, I'm making jokes about this freak? I need to complete this mission for my sanity.' Suri wasn't exactly sure what she was going to do, but it wasn't like this should be too hard for her. No one stopped him on the way down, and Suri knew that was because just about everyone was downstairs for the dinner rush. There shouldn't be anyone in the baths either; most people couldn't afford time in them. 'I've heard of spoiled brats, but one that had a Death Knight playing mommy for them? He has to be loaded.' Maybe he was some type of weird collector, and he snagged something valuable from the Dragonflights? It wasn't uncommon, now. Scavengers and looters were starting to arrive in droves. Now that the Horde and Alliance nullified the threat of the Undead anyway. They called themselves "archeologists," but the Adherents knew better. 'But what type of thief or collector engages in such weird fetish play?' There were too many questions, and Suri wasn't interested in finding out about them. Regardless, she saw him approach one of the doors to the mineral bath. He seemed almost jittery and kept looking over his shoulder as if expecting someone to notice him. Suri prepared herself because she'd have only one shot to get it inside without him noticing. As soon as he opened the door, it was time to move. The gnome was already by the entrance before Suri's target could even attempt to sense her approach. It helped that he was distracted, but he was inside just as fast. 'Ha, piece of cake.' She thought to herself as the spy quickly moved towards a corner of the large bath. Suri was in awe, considering she had never set foot inside the mineral baths. They were about the communal room's size back in her dorm, but with marble tiles, gilded ceilings, and extravagant look designs of dragons to act as the water dispensers. Suri felt a tad hot in here, considering her skin-tight clothing and the constant stream of steam entering the room. It was brightly lit and probably soundproof as well, considering there were no sounds of the outside coming in, which suited Suri just fine. Built into the center of the room was a medium-sized bath filled with hot water and a lovely scent of flowers hanging by it. 'Hmm, what I would give to spend an hour or two here.' She thought longingly at the prospect of a private bath. It wasn't impossible to have some privacy while bathing in the dorms; there was always a risk of someone else showing up to ruin the moment. It was especially awkward whenever one of the men entered the baths. The Adherents didn't believe in separate gender housing; they expected everyone to work together and live together. There were, of course, plenty of boundaries and unwritten rules, but more than once, a few men "accidentally" forgot that there was a woman in the bath. Well, at the very least, turnabout's fair play, and Suri had seen more than a few impressive ideals of manliness. And speaking of such things, her target had swiftly unrobed. Suri got a good look at his backside, 'Hmm, I've seen better asses.' She thought with a smirk and also thanked the gods that he did clean up. The marshal doubted that any man that wore diapers would be packing anything noteworthy. Suri had heard the term 'baby-dick' to describe certain small cocks, but she wondered if this human had the size to fit the diapers. As he turned around, the gnome got a good look at his cock. Suri wasn't impressed by what she saw. Sure, for a gnome, it was decently sized. But Suri had seen a lot bigger and compared to what she had seen in the past, and the little voyeur figured that he was average at best. However, the cold hadn't done him any favors. 'Pfft, he's got a small dick, at least right now. I'm seeing why he'd be wearing diapers.' Maybe it was a little bit cruel, but Suri certainly would be mentioning that a small dicklet like his belonged in diapers when she retold this story. Regardless, her target went about getting the bath ready. As Suri watched, she mentally wondered how much longer it would take for the dragon to get here. She didn't even know why it was taking this long. How does someone that can fly and use magic takes longer than twenty minutes to reach one location? It didn't help that there was mounting pressure in her bladder. Even so, the marshal would have to make a move soon. Her target was now in the bath and looked quite relaxed in it. He took the time to rest, and Suri wondered if he would be like this the entire time before she watched his hands dip down into the water. 'Now, what is he doing?' She heard the sounds of a contentful moan followed by one of his arms, making a regular motion. 'No, he can't be doing what I think he's doing.' Suri watched as he started to masturbate inside the bath, 'Whelp, never taking a bath here now.' Even if the inn's magic purified the waters, Suri would never think the bath was clean now. "Ah, mama..." He moaned, quite loudly, as he jerked off to whatever infantile fantasy ran through his head, "Mommy." Suri closed her eyes and tried to drown out the weird masturbation taking place in front of her, 'Light, why me...' The gnome might have been a little impressed with how fast he got erect if not for the weirdness of the situation. It wasn't like Suri hadn't masturbated before, and to some pretty crazy stuff, but at least it was vanilla. All she was going to think about anytime she heard a child say the words "mama" or "mommy" was some young man masturbating in the bath. And that would be before or after thinking about him in diapers. 'Maybe I'll hold off telling this story tonight,' Suri thought to herself and promised to have a few more beers to get this memory out of her head. For all her experience in sexuality, this was a little far out there. She usually kept an open mind, especially in a place like Dragongard, but again what self-respecting adult enjoyed pretending to be a baby? Maybe this could've been a good reminder to keep an open mind, but right now, Suri just felt disgusted and confused. "Ahh!" He moaned, and Suri almost snorted at how pathetic that sounded like he had practiced before. It seemed like he was gurgling or cooing, almost. There was nothing indicating masculinity, no grunt of approval, or a guttural moan of satisfaction. 'I mean, it was kind of cute.' Suri thought about if this young human had sex before, perhaps with the Death Knight? Somehow that seemed so absurd to the gnome. Who would have sex with him? No, that had to be the sound of someone that routinely came into a diaper than any woman. Her face felt hot now as she briefly imagined him stroking himself through a diaper. 'Light above, will this dragon show up already?!' Boredom and morbid curiosity were starting to mix. Thankfully, the human seemed done with his jerk-off session and proceeded actually to clean himself. At least ten or so minutes had passed, and then finally, her spellstone received a new message. Red has arrived; what is the position of the target? Suri quickly responded that they were in the baths, but this was a new issue. Suri hadn't done anything to knock out the target for them, and he was still in the bath. The gnome considered just whacking him in the back of his head, but he might drown if he slumped over. Suri was still a gnome; she didn't exactly have the right arm strength for pulling a human out. A loud knocking on the door interrupted her planning, and both she and the target looked towards the bath's entrance. At first, the human tried to ignore it, but then the pounding continued. He seemed nervous, anxious even. "Maybe it's Mira?" He muttered aloud as he stood up. That had to be the Death Knights name. Right now, Suri didn't know what to do next, but she had to attempt to knock out her target. She slowly moved forward and crept up from behind, dropping her stealth without him noticing. Her target looked ready to grab that bag of his, kneeling as if to collect something, and she struck as he kneeled. Whether it was just some bag full of clothes or weapons, Suri would find out later. The gnome reacted swiftly and performed a small running jump towards her prey, lifting the blackjack and then bringing it down upon the back of his head. There was a brief 'oof!' on his part, but he suddenly collapsed forward. Soon there was a naked young man knocked out on the ground. Suri checked to make sure she didn't somehow kill him and that she did successfully knock him out, and once that was all confirmed, Suri breathed a sigh of relief. It might not have been necessary, but none could claim that the young marshal didn't follow her orders to the letter. The knocking on the door grew louder, and she rushed towards it, both to let in the Red Dragon and help prevent any sort of ruckus. As soon as she unlocked and opened the door, the people on the other side pushed it inward, and a trio wearing the symbol of the Wyrmrest Accord entered the baths. Those that first entered looked to be a pair of female High Elves dressed in red-robes and carrying staffs. They were pretty things, beautiful even, but they paled compared to the woman who was their leader. Suri knew that this was the Red Dragon with how she carried herself: Proud, powerful, and graceful. Rather than wearing a robe or armor, she walked in with a dress that looked akin to something a noble's woman would wear to gain significant attention. Of course, that wasn't the first thing any man would notice. Suri knew it was a red dragon for starters due to their blood-red hair that looked wavey and free, almost glowing like a river of rubies. The dragon opted to have fair, almost tanned skin to go with her human appearance in her disguise. To Suri, the dragon looked like a city-woman that enjoyed traveling in luxury. Her eyes, on the other hand, glowed with the power of the Dragonflight she hailed from, and it made her almost intimidating to look at, but you still couldn't turn away from her gaze. The gnome couldn't help but feel under-equipped at the hour-glass figure, especially when combined with that dress. Suri would've felt embarrassed wearing such a thing. It looked ludicrously tight and impractical, especially with the weather outside. However, the form-fitting fabric of red and gold silk stretched across her figure, showing off her "assets" the way only women could pull off. Granted, Suri was pretty sure that only someone with a body like the dragons could make such a getup work. The dress looked like a modified moon-priestess garb, but showing off a lot more skin, and considering what their robes looked like, that was saying a lot. There were gaps on the sides of her thighs and part of her hips, exposing an obscene amount of skin. Odd decision, considering the dress went down to her shins, creating the small illusion of modesty. Her breasts were probably the size of Suri's skull, and they strained against the fabric. It was pretty clear to the gnome that the dragon didn't believe in bras in her disguise. It was embarrassing to think, but the little gnome was jealous of this woman's confidence in her body. Sure, it was all magically in nature, and she had to remind herself that it was a dragon with an illusion around their body. But Suri was positive that this dragon would've commanded the attention of any room she entered. Mainly because of how scandalous she looked. 'If it were any other woman, they'd get called a whore behind their back.' It showed how people reacted upon learning if someone was a dragon. No one tried to hold them to most mortal standards. "Is this the carrier, mistress?" One of the not-High Elves asked their not-Human 'mistress' as they looked down at the knocked-out man. Suri didn't know what they meant by calling him a 'carrier,' but it seemed necessary. They hadn't even looked towards Suri or asked her what happened. However, the marshals knew that it was better to shut up when the dragons were involved and wait for approval to speak. She did watch as the dragon kneeled and placed a hand over the young man's chest. Soon a bright red light appeared, and for a few seconds, there was only silence in the room before Suri watched the red nod her head. "Yes, this is the one that mother wanted." Suri watched with some awe as she effortlessly picked up the unconscious human, cradling him in her arms. Finally, the dragon looked at Suri directly, "You have done good work, Adherent. You are Suri Rustwheel of the Serpent Marshals, correct?" The gnome quickly nodded, happy to see someone high up knew her name, even if it was due to a mission report. "Keep what happened here, quiet, orders from the Lifebinder herself." The dragon's tone harbored no room for arguments. "Of course!" Suri nodded and almost wondered what this loser human had done to get the attention of Alexstrasza herself. The gnome couldn't imagine it as she watched the sleeping young man seemingly curl up in the dragon's embrace and...proceeded to start sucking his thumb. 'Amazing...' The gnome thought to herself, more amused than anything. The dragon carrying the overgrown baby did not look amused, or anything merely stared down at him. Her two servants giggled and spoke in whispers to each other as they pointed. "Enough," The dragon spoke up again, "We are leaving, preparing the invisibility spell, and we'll start moving towards the grove." Her retainers bowed, but one of them spoke up, "But mistress, wouldn't it be difficult to move the child without any clothes on?" Another strange title was used for this human. Child? Carrier? Wasn't he just some random person? 'Granted, I'd have called him a baby after that display.' Suri thought again and wondered what someone could do to gain such titles and attention. "I'll keep him warm." The red replied as they started to turn away from the rogue, no longer paying attention to Suri. But then one of them spoke up again, "Shouldn't we put a-" "No," Again, the red responded hotly towards her retainer, "I refuse to do such a thing. Now enough talking; it's time to go." Once again, the two not-elves bowed before waiting for their dragon mistress to exit and then closed the door behind them and left it slightly ajar. Suri was left alone in the baths now. The spy blinked a few times and realized that she was left to clean up whatever items were left here. All that was left behind was that bag of his and some minor things. She couldn't stop the sigh of relief and exhaustion exiting her lips, so much so that she decided to just sit on the floor to recover her strength. "I did it, with no fuck ups either." She muttered to herself and pressed her right hand against her chest, feeling her beating heart. It was an easy mission, all things considered, but it didn't change the fact that the gnome thought she was involved in something meaningful. Suri had a few questions running through her head about this target. However, what did it matter now? As she glanced over at the bag left behind, Suri wondered if there was anything to loot. In most instances, it wasn't okay for a marshal to steal, even from a possible suspect or criminal. But, Suri was a rogue first and a spy, so it wasn't like she was breaking any sort of law. "Besides," she muttered to herself as her hands reached out, "I doubt there is anything worth keeping in here anyway." When she gripped the handles of the bag, Suri felt a powerful surge of magic reach out towards her. Instincts kicked in, and the gnome tried to pull her hands away, but it felt they were stuck or almost magnetized to the fabric. In less than a few seconds, a tingling warmth yet static-like feeling wormed its way up from her fingers to her arms. The rogue barely had to fathom that it soon washed over her very body, and the gnomes' vision became filled with a green and yellow color. Suri didn't even fathom when she lost consciousness, but the last thing that went through her mind after receiving a massive burst of arcane energies cascaded across her body was the hope that this didn't cost her place in the marshals. But soon, a warmth lingered in her body, and the wave of exhaustion that came over was weirdly relaxing. Mira felt mischievous; no, she felt positively naughty. On the one hand, the Death Knight felt terrible for sending Henry out by himself to take a bath, under the pretense of wanting him to act like a big boy for once. That was far from the truth, though, as Mira would rather keep him as her baby. She also loathed being away from him, especially if there was a chance to have more fun, like in the hallway. However, there was a problem that the Death Knight had to address two issues to be specific. The first issue wasn't even the embarrassing one. To put it bluntly, Mira was quite horny. So much so that she was ready to fuck Henry the second they entered the room. He looked so cute, all red and stuttering, and seeing him waddling in such a used diaper reminded her that he was such a submissive little boy on the inside. However, she couldn't ignore the fact that he was in a wet and messy diaper, and Mira didn't want to leave her baby in one. But the desire to fuck was quite strong. Of course, she couldn't just rip off her armor anyway. And that was where the second issue came into play: the training panties. Mira had to take them off without him noticing. Perhaps she could've told him to close his eyes or something, but Henry was such a little pervert that he might try to catch a glimpse. If he saw her in those panties, Mira could kiss any influence she had over him goodbye. Granted, now would've been a good time to put on an exciting show for him. The Death Knight tried to imagine his face when he saw his big, strong mommy wearing training panties. It was the same feeling she had when she walked through the tavern to purchase their room. All those eyes on her, believing Mira to be some emotionless killer. Yet underneath her armor, the Death Knight was wearing a silky girl bra and padded panties. She had to resist the shiver of pleasure while down there. It got to the point where she had to humiliate Henry in private to stave off these feelings. When her maternal desires came back, namely taking care of Henry, she reassessed control again. Now that Henry was gone and she was alone, Mira felt a rush of excitement. 'I'm not going to do this? He could come back any minute!' The Death Knight thought to herself as she quickly tore off her armor. The Death Knight soon stood only in her lovely undergarments before jumping on the bed with some excitement. She had made ten or fifteen minutes before Henry returned to their room to give herself a little relief and get her body 'warmed up for tonight. 'More than enough time!' She thought to herself with giddy as she got comfortable lying on the bed. Mira didn't know how smart it was to this, but considering everything else she had done, this particular instance wasn't much of a stretch. The Death Knight frowned as she couldn't find one of Henry's spare pacifiers to suckle on but figured she might want to get started on this now. There was a growing feeling in her loins. It wasn't the same kind of warmth provided by Henry during their lovemaking, but just like with the diaper, Mira felt a need to release. Her hands started moving, with her right going to play with her breasts and her left moving to rub herself through her training panties. "O-oh, hmm!" Mira loudly moaned as she felt the soft silky feeling against her nipples and pussy. The training panties might not have been a diaper, but they still felt lovely against her womanhood. The bra, meanwhile, felt like soft caressing. Which she was doing beyond crazy; it was downright absurd. It was also incredibly arousing, and Mira felt so naughty that she didn't care. The Death Knight started gently pinching her right nipple while her fingers pressed her girly soft underwear into her folds. Masturbating like this wasn't as stimulating, and she'd still have preferred Henry to be pleasuring her than anything else, but it was good enough to get Mira into the right mood for tonight. 'I'm going to fuck Henry so much!' She screamed in her mind, 'I'm going to mount him, and he's going to do the same to me all night long! And when we finish, he's getting such a thick diaper that he's going to have to crawl!' But as thoughts of her adult-baby came to mind, so too did images of her in diapers as well, 'I'm so naughty for wanting diapers for myself, but they feel soooo good!' At some point, her left hand stopped trying to work her pussy from the outside of the training panties. And her hand was now three fingers deep inside her, playing with her clit as the fantasies ran wild through her mind. Her aroused mind settled on just wanting Henry to grind his diapered cock against her diapered pussy, all the while berating her for pretending to be a mommy when she was just a big baby too. "I'm a bad girl! I'm a bad girl! I'm a bad girl!" Mira moaned her mantra aloud as she aggressively fingered herself. Her eyes closed, and her lips open, the midnight-haired beauty moaned wantonly as she continued to slam three soaking wet digits in and out of her cunt. The Death Knight's mind now only focused on Henry's cock filling her out and the warmth from his body, sending a hot pleasure across her body. She lost track of how long she had been masturbating, but soon enough, Mira brought herself over into the climax. Embarrassing as it was, she was quite happy that she was wearing her training panties, as her sex juices poured out from her slit, only to be caught by the padding. To her credit, Mira pushed her face into a nearby pillow that helped muffle the rather loud and guttural moan of pleasure that escaped. The hot feeling of lust, embarrassment, shame, and arousal seemed quite powerful this time around, but it also made Mira wish that Henry would get back here soon. Whenever he was in the room, she could focus on taking care of him and being his mommy, rather than just some adult baby in denial. "No..." She moaned into the pillow, "Not a baby!" As she pulled away and sat up, the blushing Death Knight, now slightly free from her raging arousal, promised herself that tomorrow the two of them would go shopping, and Mira would buy some real adult panties and dresses. Mira had to remind herself that she had to take care of Henry first, so she needed to focus. She slapped both her cheeks to get her attention, "Okay, time to be an adult!" The Death Knight got off the bed and quickly noticed the nearby clock; it had been about ten minutes since Henry left. So she likely had five to ten minutes left before he came back. Mira quickly took off her embarrassing panties and bra, hiding them under the bed, before jumping back onto the bed and pulling the covers under her nude body. The blankets and fire in the room did nothing to heat her; only her desire and Henry's body would do that now. All she had to do was wait for Henry to get back to their room, and then the real fun would start. Mira's thoughts ran through what she wanted to do with him. Naturally, Henry would have to be a good boy and please his mama. So the Death Knight figured he needed to go down on her first, followed up by her riding his cock, and then ease him down by letting him nurse on her breasts. But after that, she'd allow for Henry to decide what to do next. Mira hoped that Henry would show a little initiative and try to mount her accurately. Then again, if he were too tired for that, he'd be back in diapers for the rest of the night. Then he'd be back to be her baby boy, even if he didn't want to. "Hmmm!" Mira moaned again as she got in the mood, readying her body for him, "I hope he tries to argue for more sex, then I can spank that diapered bottom and show him whose boss." Henry was such a good boy, but she'd need to discipline him from time to time to help remind him of his place in this relationship. A voice in the back of her mind was calling Mira a hypocrite. That same voice said she was the one in need of a spanking, but the Death Knight ignored it. 'Naughty girl...' She told herself with a grin. In the meanwhile, Mira waited for Henry to return from the bath. It wouldn't be long now before he walked inside, and Mira hoped that he wasn't wearing a diaper. Otherwise, Henry wasn't going to be getting any real sex at all. Such thoughts aside, Mira glanced at the clock as she pleasured herself and waited. Five minutes went by, then another five, and later...another five. Finally, a full half-hour passed since Henry left for the baths. By this point, the Death Knight had stopped touching herself and was wondering what the hell had happened. "Where is he?" Mira asked aloud and was starting to get a tad worried. If something had happened downstairs, someone would've come by already, or Henry would've returned by now. Besides, it wasn't like he would be taking his time. Most men would be rushing back to the room of a woman that was pleading to be fucked. Henry was no exception to this rule. "Oh dear, what if he encountered someone that wanted to baby him?" The Death Knight was now honestly concerned but not exactly scared. Henry had already explained that these types of things tended to happen to him, and while Mira hadn't considered it being a problem, the Death Knight had forgotten that they weren't by themselves now. For all she knew, Henry was running the constant risk of getting spotted by some woman. Mira sighed and figured she'd need to look for him regardless. As she got off the bed, she considered putting her armor back on, but that didn't sit well for Mira. It was such a hassle, and it would cause further problems. However, Mira didn't have any spare clothes. As she looked through the dresser, Mira didn't see any other bathrobes like the one she gave Henry, but she did find a wide enough towel that could cover most of her body. It was a rather risky thing to walk around with only a towel covering her body, but Mira didn't care. Most people would either get turned off by her scars or the fact that she was a Death Knight. Mira didn't care, either way. The Death Knight doubted there was any man or woman in this Inn that had the audacity to leer at her openly. "Hmm, except the one person who everyone wouldn't call a 'man,' how ironic," Mira muttered as she pulled up the white towel across her body. It barely went down past her thighs and clung tight to her body, pushing her breasts together and outward. Her only moment of self-consciousness was all the old war wounds and scars across her body. Mira would want to resolve this situation post-haste if just not to cause any incident. The Death Knight peeked outside, and while the noise on the bottom floor was still deafening, it looked as if no one was still around at this level. As she stepped out into the empty hallway and closed the door behind her, Mira oddly felt relaxed and calm even though she was one lousy slip from losing her towel. Unlike getting caught wearing a diaper or her training panties, being found naked wasn't as bad. True, Mira didn't want to get looks of disgust or perversion, but her female maturity and dignity would still be relatively intact from such embarrassment. But a walk of shame back to her room in diapers? She'd be the talk of the inn for a long time. The Death Knight shoved these thoughts away and focused on more important things. She had a baby boy to find after all! Making her way down, she didn't encounter too many other people. A few times, she thought she heard footsteps, but it was likely from a nearby room. It was, surprisingly, a straightforward trek. Only a few minutes passed before she arrived at the baths section and looked around for the place that Henry was supposed to be, hopefully, still inside. "Bath section three." She muttered before finding the door. The Death Knight's hand reached out to knock on it, and then Mira noticed that it was slightly open. "Henry?" She quietly called out to the other side of the door, and now Mira felt fear. There was now he'd leave himself at risk of exposure, even if his little perverted mind was okay with someone walking in on him in the bath. Once again, the Death Knight felt like Henry needed more discipline and guidance to prevent him from making weird or dangerous decisions. "Baby?" She called out again, and there was no answer. Finally, deciding that something was wrong, Mira pushed open the door. The first thing she saw was that there was no one in the bath, but that was wrong when she quickly looked down and saw, to her great surprise, a female gnome lying on the floor near the door and right next to the diaper bag! The Death Knight all but ran inside and quickly closed the door behind her before calling out, "Henry?!" A cold feeling of fear washed over her body as she frantically looked around, fearing that perhaps he passed out in the tub, but Henry was just nowhere inside this place. "No, no, no!" Mira rapidly muttered to herself before running over to the gnome, her only real clue to what might have happened here, and practically dragged her up by her dress with one and then started slapping her. "Wake up! Where's Henry?! Where is my baby?!" But the gnome just groaned and remained knocked out. Mira needed some answers, and by the Light and Gods, she was going to get it out of this tiny woman! Mira needed to bring the gnome back to her room for interrogation, so with quick action, Mira flung the little woman over her shoulder and then bent down to grab the diaper bag. She idly noticed that the diaper bag was quite heavy, likely loaded to the brim with supplies. But the Death Knight had other concerns to deal with right now. That was when Mira noticed that there was a noticeable breeze between her legs. Looking down, she noticed that her towel had slipped off, and while it would've been easy to fix, the Death Knight was carrying an unconscious gnome and the diaper bag, and time was of the essence right now. It didn't matter how awkward this looked right now: A naked woman, holding a diaper-bag in one arm, and a knocked out gnome (whose dress was now hiked up, showing off a rather plump ass covered by pink lace panties) would've been odd site on even the strangest of days. And yet Mira didn't care at all, nor would she stop to get the answers she needed. The Death Knight quickly sought to head back to her room, fumbling with the door handle, before briskly walking back outside. The fates were kind, and there was still no one around, which would give Mira the coverage needed to escape any awkward questions. That was until Mira arrived at her floor. Right as she finished making her way up the stairs, the Death Knight crashed into someone. It was sudden that Mira dropped the diaper-bag, but at least held onto her prisoner. "Goodness!" It was a female voice, "I'm so...sorry." The voice trailed off as this stranger stared at the strange sight before her. Mira got a good look at her and saw a young woman, a human, to be exact. Probably not even in her early twenties yet. A cute little brunette, wearing a combination of leather armor and snow gear, possibly a hunter of some kind. Wide black-colored eyes stared at the sight before her, and Mira, oddly enough, felt no shame or embarrassment, only annoyance. The Death Knight needed to speak to the gnome; Henry's life might depend on whatever information Mira could get out of the small woman. The Death Knight gave a very frigid look towards the young girl in front of her, "Move." And it seemed that once Mira spoke, her magically enhanced voice seemed to bring to attention what type of individual this woman had just bumped into, and more importantly, the infamy surrounding Mira. Unfortunately for Mira, the young girl looked terrified now and started shaking like a leaf. Granted, Mira might have also activated her horror-frost ability, causing the temperature to drop in a few seconds. "I-I'm s-s-so sorry!" She suddenly reached down and went to grab the diaper bag. Mira was about to tell her to stop, but the foolish girl picked up the diaper bag with her right hand. There was no discharge of magic to Mira's surprise and relief, at least not from what the Death Knight could sense or tell from looking at the interaction. The young woman held up the bag for Mira to take, "Here, sorry again!" Taking the bag, Mira considered threatening her not to repeat what she saw here, but the Death Knight doubted anyone would believe some young woman. Not like it mattered, the brunette was practically racing away from the Death Knight now. Mira sighed but was grateful that Henry's bag of infantile magic didn't do anything to curse or change the young woman. Unbeknownst to Mira, the diaper bag had done something to the young woman. While it was only an incredibly minor jolt of energy, it was enough to set one Emily Eagleheart on her very long journey towards infantilism. Emily would soon spend the next few weeks having nightmares of a blue-eyed, naked banshee trying to steal her soul. These dreams would help her develop a bedwetting problem and, before long, wear diapers to bed. After that, it would slowly evolve into a more permanent predicament for the new adventurer, although it would thankfully have a happy ending for Emily. Such things aside, Mira quickly considered if the bag might have done something, 'Speaking of the bag, this gnome was right next to it. She must have touched it; that has to be what happened.' But why, though? Well, it was more important to figure out what this woman had done to Henry as opposed to whatever happened with her and the diaper bag. Too many questions running through her mind, the Death Knight made her way back to her room, and this time without interruptions. When she arrived at the door, the Death Knight kicked it open. Mira didn't care if it woke half the floor; she needed answers. But as the Death Knight dropped the gnome on the bed, tossing the diaper bag next to her, Mira had to consider her options. 'I should find the town guard.' Her logical side told her, 'If someone kidnapped Henry, I have to get the help of the guard. But would they even believe me? I'd have to find that Tauren again since he saw Henry with me.' But the more she thought about it, the crazier it sounded, 'What do I tell them? Someone dragged Henry through the baths, to the front of the inn, and no one noticed? He didn't even have any clothes on!' The idea that he was wandering around without a diaper on also caused some maternal dread. 'The poor baby, he must be so scared!' Glancing towards her sole clue, Mira decided that she'd have to take action without contacting the guard. The Death Knight approached the little woman and started slapping her face again, "Wake up!" So help this gnome; if she did anything to harm Henry, then Mira's fury would be legendary. Unfortunately, the Death Knight understood the best ways to torture living creatures, one of the many "gifts" given to her kind by the Lich King. Mira promised herself that she'd never let Henry know, and if that meant having to "silence" her captive here for good, then so be it. Anything for the person that saved her life and soul. Such dark thoughts aside, Mira continued to slap and shake the gnome. Finally, it looked like she was slowly starting to wake up. --- Okay, just one last part left for this chapter.